Skip to main content

Full text of "A history of Barrington township and vicinity, Shelburne County, Nova Scotia, 1604-1870; with a biographical and genealogical appendix"

See other formats 


presented)  to 

library 

of  tbe 

Tttniversit?  of  Toronto 


oJUUju> 


A  HISTORY 

OF 

BARRINGTON  TOWNSHIP 
and  VICINITY 

SHELBURNE   COUNTY,    NOVA    SCOTIA 
1604 — 1870 

WITH  A  V _ 

IS • II    3  3 
BIOGRAPHICAL  and  GENEALOGICAL 

APPENDIX 

BY 

EDWIN  CROWELL,  M.  A.,  D.  D. 

YARMOUTH,    NOVA  SCOTIA 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


Preface. 

C  HAPTER  I  The  Old  Inhabitants 7 

*  II.  Old  Documents,  etc 28 

a  III.  Province  and  Colony 47 

«  IV.  The  Township  Settlements 62 

*  V.  The  Township  of  Barrington 76 

u  VI.  Antecedents  of  Grantees,  1767 88 

u  VII.  Early  Settlers  and  the  Government 98 

VIII.  Crossing  the  Flood 104 

u  IX.  Founders  and  Foundations 113 

u  X  Growth  and  Organization 136 

*  XI.  The  Township  Grant 149 

a  XII.  The  Period  of  the  First  Division 158 

a  XIII.  Barrington  and  the  Revolution 182 

"  XIV.  Peace  and  Readjustment 202 

«  XV.  Military  Affairs , 227 

XVI.     Religion 241 

"  XVII.     Legislation  re  the  Township 283 

«  XVIII.     Social  Service 305 

u  XIX.     Maritime    Interests 334 

XX.     Distribution  of  Population  and  Local 

Industry 361 

XXI.     Boundaries,   Topography, 

Geology,  Forests  and  Climate 394 

Appendix  (See  Index) 405 

Biography  and  Genealogy 430-601 

Addenda 603 

Index. 


PREFACE. 


The  book  here  offered  to  the  public  is  the  product 
of  a  half  century  of  preparation.  It  was  first  conceived 
and  made  possible  by  Professor  Arnold  Doane  who  em- 
ployed his  vacations  in  ferreting  out  the  life-stories  and 
relationships  of  the  early  settlers  of  Barrington.  This 
work  he  continued  until  his  death  in  1911.  Afterwards 
the  subscriber,  who  had  long  felt  the  importance  of  pre- 
serving the  history  of  his  native  township,  acquired  the 
memoranda  left  by  Prof.  Doane  and  has  put  them  with 
many  changes  and  extensive  additions  into  their  present 
shape.  The  Archives  at  Ottawa,  Halifax,  Liverpool 
and  Yarmouth,  as  well  as  of  Shelburne  ard  Barrington 
have  been  searched  and  the  answers  to  many  questions 
of  general  and  local  historical  interest  are  here  made  known. 

Our  story  begins  with  the  night  when  Champlain's 
shallop  lay  at  anchor  in  Sable  Bay,  1604.  A  few  years 
later  there  was  a  trading  post  near  Cape  Sable,  one  of 
the  four  marked  by  Champlain  in  his  map  of  the 
coasts  of  Western  Nova  Scotia  in  1612.  Since  then 
there  has  been  a  continuous  occupation  here  by  people 
of  European  stock.  About  Cape  Sable  for  150  years 
French  adventurers  and  their  descendants  carried  on 
trade  with  the  Indians  or  engaged  in  fishing.  This  Cape 
was  the  starting  point  in  the  bounds  of  the  grant  of  King 
James  to  Sir  William  Alexander  in  1621.  And  when  the 
deportation  of  the  Acadians  had  been  effected,  it  was 
close  by  that  Alexander  McNutt  intended  to  build  his 
New  Jerusalem.  Here  actually  came  the  New  England- 
ers  whose  descendants  form  the  bulk  of  the  present  in- 
habitants. 

With  the  settlers  from  New  England  there  was  a  con- 
tingent of  Quakers  whose  fortunes  are  a  part  of  our  story. 
The  Revolutionary  war  had  few  more  harrowing  experien- 


ces  in  the  United  States  than  were  endured  at  Barrington. 
When  it  was  over  a  period  of  political  change,  loyalist 
immigration,  expansion  of  trade  and  prosperity  followed, 
the  last  named  somewhat  broken  however  by  the  war  of 
1812-14. 

Narrowed  down  in  industrial  opportunity  mainly 
to  seafaring,  fishing  and  lumbering  the  youth  of  Barring- 
ton  have  responded  more  freely  to  the  call  of  the  neigh- 
boring centres  of  population  and  of  the  ocean;  but  to  the 
most  of  them  the  old  township  is  still  the  centre  of  the 
world.  Many  of  the  township  genealogies  link  our  people 
with  distinguished  antecedents  both  in  America  and 
Britain;  the  history  will  doubtless  show  unsuspected  rela- 
tionships among  those  now  living,  and  the  part  played 
by  a  worthy  and  godly  ancestry  in  the  development  of 
township  and  province  and  the  commerce  of  the  Empire. 

Historians  of  Nova  Scotia  have  generally,  through 
ignorance  or  lack  of  perspective,  ignored  the  earlier  and 
more  substantial  pre^loyalist  settlement  and  its  impor- 
tance to  the  Province,  while  invariably  featuring  the 
refugee  loyalists  and  their  miseries.  In  Shelburne  County 
in  particular  the  older  township  was  for  the  time  complete- 
ly overshadowed  by  the  new  one.  We  have  attempted 
to  present  these  factors  of  township  and  provincial  foun- 
dations in  their  true  and  proper  proportions  in  this  work. 

The  author  has  with  much  labor  and  expense  pre- 
pared genealogies  of  the  early  inhabitants,  and  with  them 
biographical  sketches  of  individuals  of  note.  John  Mor- 
ley  has  said  that  "a  few  sentences  in  a  biography  many 
a  time  mean  long  chapters  in  a  life,  and  what  looked 
like  an  incident  turns  out  to  be  an  epoch."  The  enhanced 
cost  of  publication  now  compels  us  to  greatly  abridge 
these  records  of  descent  by  limiting  them  to  about  the 
third  generation  from  the  first  proprietors. 

The  chapter  on  the  Indians  and  Acadians  by  Pro- 
fessor Doane,  considerably  altered,  begins  the  book. 
He  exemplified  the  motto  which  we  quote  from  Freeman's 


"History  of  Cape  Cod".  In  treasuring  up  the  memorials 
of  the  fathers  we  best  manifest  our  regard  for  posterity." 
It  deepened  the  interest  of  the  subscriber  to  learn  that 
no  less  than  five  of  the  grantees  of  this  township  were  his 
great-great-grandfathers.  And  their  wives,  all  of  diff- 
erent family  names,  being  added,  made  for  him,  ten 
different  ancestral  connections  with  the  New  England  of 
1760.  Their  part  in  the  life  of  Harrington  constitutes 
their  memorial.  Some  of  our  contemporaries  are  still 
richer  in  this  respect. 

Grateful  acknowledgments  are  made  to  those  who 
have  assisted  in  bringing  to  light  these  memorials,  many 
of  whom  have  passed  on  to  a  better  country.  Space 
fails  to  name  them,  "the  oldest  inhabitants,"  the  keepers 
of  traditions  and  documents,  the  lovers  of  ancestral  vir- 
tue, the  students  and  public  librarians,  and  all  whose 
letters  and  sympathy  and  interest  have  helped  to  recall 
the  past  times  and  give  our  history  a  permanent  form. 
A  paper  by  Mr.  B.  H.  Doane  on  "Traditions  of  Old 
Cape  Sable,"  and  a  summary  of  major  events  after  1870 
are  added  in  appendixes. 

And  now,  to  the  sacred  memory  of  the  grantees  and 
their  wives,  herein  named,  and  of  their  descendants  and 
successors  associated  with  them  in  the  settlement  and 
building  up  of  Barrington,  who  through  arduous  toil  and 
self-sacrifice  have  embroidered  these  shores  with  delight- 
ful homes  and  left  us  the  legacy  of  an  honorable  and 
God-fearing  ancestry,  we  dedicate  this  little  history. 

Edwin  Crowell. 


PROF.  ARNOLD   DOANE. 
1833 — 1911,  Senior  Author  of  this  History. 


The  Roman  gathered  in  a  stately  urn 
The  dust  he  honored  while  the  sacred  fire, 
Nourished  by  vestal  hands,  was  made  to  burn 
From  age  to  age.     If  fitly  you'd  aspire, 
Honor  the  Dead;  and  let  the  sounding  lyre 
Recount  their  virtues  in  your  festal  hours; 
Gather  their  ashes — higher  still,  and  higher 
Nourish  the  patriot  flame  that  History  dowers, 
And,  o'er  the  old  men's  graves,  go  strew  your 
choicest  flowers. 

From  Hon.  Joseph  Howe's  poem, 

"Our  Fathers." 


CHAPTER  I. 


THE  OLD  INHABITANTS. 


The  Indians  The  one  race  of  people  who  have  inhabited 
the  peninsula  of  Nova  Scotia  from  imme- 
morial times  is  the  Micmac  Indian.  In  1753  they  were 
estimated  by  Governor  Hopson  at  about  three  hundred 
families.  Though  later  Acadian  historians  generally 
regard  them  as  a  branch  of  the  Algonquin  group  of  In- 
dians, Gesner  described  their  language  as  a  dialect  of  the 
Iroquois.  The  most  of  the  provincial  histories  give 
ample  and  reliable  accounts  of  their  customs  and  beliefs, 
and  all  agree  with  Dr.  Hannay  in  saying  that  "although 
savages  in  their  mode  of  life,  they  were  savages  of  the 
highest  type,  veritable  Romans  in  spirit,  eloquent,  brave 
and  honorable,  with  some  of  the  highest  qualities  of 
civilization." 

Membertou  was  their  great  chief  when  the  first  Eur- 
opean settlers  came.  In  1607  he  was  at  war  with  the 
Armouchiquois.  In  a  battle  at  Saco,  Maine,  Pennoniac, 
a  Micmac  chief  was  killed,  and  his  body  was  brought 
back  and  laid  in  a  new  grave  near  Cape  Sable  along  with 
many  pipes,  knives,  axes,  otter  skins  and  pots.  This 
would  imply  that  Pennoniac's  hunting  grounds  were  in 
the  Cape  Sable  district.* 

After  the  capture  of  Louisburg  and  Quebec,  the 
Indians,  duly  impressed  by  the  victories  of  the  English 
and  the  military  display  at  Halifax  and  elsewhere,  came 
under  treaty,  tribe  by  tribe,  with  the  government.  This 
extract  from  the  speech  of  a  chief,  Atuash,  1761,  sums  up 
the  situation  from  their  point  of  view; 

"Our  not  doubting  your  sincerity  has  been  chiefly  ow- 

*There  is  near  Arcadia  on  the  Chebogue  River  at  a  place  called  Indian 
Point  a  mound  and  stone  monument,  which  is  evidently  a,  memorial  of  some 
Micmac  Chief. 


HISTORY  OF  HARRINGTON 


ing  to  your  charitable,  merciful  and  bountiful  behaviour 
to  the  poor  French  wandering  up  and  down  the  sea- 
coasts  and  woods  without  any  of  the  necessaries  of  life. 
Certain  it  is  that  they  as  well  as  we  must  have  wretched- 
ly perished  unless  relieved  by  your  humanity,  for  we 
were  reduced  to  extremities  more  intolerable  than  death 
itself.  You  are  now  master  here,  such  has  been  the  will 
of  God.  Etc.,  etc." 

By  these  treaties  the  chiefs  were  made  to  assume  the 
responsibility  for  the  good  behaviour  of  their  people. 

Under  the  new  conditions  in  which  fighting  for  self- 
defence  against  hostile  tribes  was  no  longer  necessary 
and  a  share  in  their  own  government  was  lost,  they  fell 
in  their  own  estimation,  and  with  other  marks  of  deterior- 
ation, often  succumbed  to  the  influence  of  the  pale-face's 
rum.  Down  to  fifty  years  ago  canoes  with  red  men 
and  their  families  were  to  be  seen  on  our  harbors,  but  now 
they  have  ceased  to  appear  in  their  native  costume  and 
modes  of  travel. 

Unfortunately,  Indian  names  of  places,  as  frequently 
preserved  in  other  parts  of  the  Province,  and  always  of 
considerable  value  in  historical  researches,  have  not  been 
retained  by  us.  The  Indians  themselves  have  preserved 
but  few  of  these  names  within  the  bounds  of  our  Township. 
Still  in  these,  so  far  as  known,  I  am  disposed,  whether 
fancifully  or  otherwise,  to  trace  indications  of  points 
formerly  of  great  importance  to  these  people  as  portages, 
or  as  camping  grounds  in  their  regular  itinerating  move- 
ments backward  and  forward  along  our  shores  and  over 
our  lakes  and  streams.  Let  us  attempt  to  follow  them 
through  one  of  their  migratory  rounds. 

Start  with  them  at  Oo-ne-gun-sook  (Clyde)  probably 
near  Lyle's  Falls,  where  in  the  spring,  after  descending 
the  river  at  the  close  of  the  hunting  season,  they  have 
made  a  temporary  stand.  They  proceed  down  the  harbor 
fo  Cape  Negro,  crossing  Kes-poog-witk  (their  "Lands- 
End,"  and  our  peninsula  of  Blanche)  and  launch  their 


THE  OLD  INHABITANTS. 


canoes  again  on  Port  la  Tour  harbor.  By  its  waters  and 
a  short  portage  they  reach  the  Passage  Ponds  near  Solid 
Rock,  from  which  they  are  led  to  their  next  important 
stopping  place,  Ex-sad-dy-week-took,  (the  Beach)  to 
feast  upon  the  clams  still  so  abundant  in  that  locality. 
Thence  they  proceed  over  the  smooth  land-locked  Mens- 
tu-gek  (Barrington  Harbor)  to  where  the  Mens-tu-gek- 
se-boo  comes  winding  from  the  woods  in  the  North  and 
makes  its  last  rush  over  a  rocky  bed  to  join  the  harbor, 
arriving  perhaps  when  the  kiak-cook  are  in  season ;  thence, 
when  the  salmon  or  trout  can  no  longer  tempt  their  blunt- 
ed appetities,  in  canoe  and  by  portage  to  Cock-a-wick 
(Wood's  Harbour)  their  next  important  resort,  after 
which  Poo-bem-cook  (Pubnico)  becomes  the  scene  of 
their  sojourn.  From  there  as  the  season  advances  they 
return  to  their  haunts  near  Lake  Sebimm,  where,  amid 
sheltering  nooks  of  the  primeval  forest,  they  hunt  and 
feast  through  cold  and  storm  until  returning  spring  again 
draws  them  from  their  winter  residence  to  the  luxuries 
of  the  shore. 

It  is  not  pretended  that  these  were  the  only  resorts 
or  camping  localities  of  the  Red  Man,  for,  on  the  contrary, 
the  numerous  arrow  and  spear  heads  with  chippings  of 
the  same,  also  stone  axes  and  fragments  of  rude  pottery, 
not  to  speak  of  disinterred  beds  of  clam  shells,  in  various 
places  all  around  Barrington  harbor  and  probably  through- 
out the  Township,  point  to  large  numbers, extensive  move- 
ments and  a  remote  period  of  occupancy  by  these  abori- 
gines. 

Since  the  time  when  they  first  became  known  to 
Europeans  the  Indians  in  our  Province  have  never  been 
very  numerous,  and  from  the  earliest  reference  to  their 
number  in  our  own  locality,  in  1753,  we  learn  that  those 
in  the  Cape  Sable  district  consisted  of  about  60  persons. 

Although  at  one  time  regarded  as  a  menace  to  New 


HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 


nd  fishermen  visiting  these  shores,  and  giving  trou- 

o  the  newly  established  authorities  at  Halifax,  they 

generally  a  good  character;  and  after  the  French 

power  was  broken  soon  became  friendly  with  the  English 

settlers.    A  Treaty  was  made  with  the  Indian  chief  in 

Halifax  in  1760,  and  on  Nov.  9,  1761  a  treaty  was  signed 

with  Francis  Mius,  chief  at  Lahave. 

But  whatever  qualities  these  sons  and  daughters 
of  the  forest  may  have  possessed  before  they  were  first 
disturbed  by  Europeans,  or  when  afterwards  associated 
with  the  French  occupants,  in  our  day  they  wear  the  as- 
pect of  a  degenerated  race.  Not  only  are  they  wasted 
numerically,  but  their  old  customs  and  practices  are  laid 
aside;  their  dress  is  assimilated  to  that  of  their  white 
associates;  their  dwellings  are  no  longer  wigwams,  but 
huts  or  houses;  their  very  language  is  becoming  by  degrees 
lost  to  them  and  their  children  are  growing  up  to  speak 
English  rather  than  the  Mic-Mac  tongue. 

Notwithstanding  the  fact  that,  in  point  of  comfort 
and  of  certain  advantages  connected  with  our  civilization, 
the  present  Indians  are  greatly  in  advance  of  their  ances- 
tors; and  although  we  could  never  desire  that  these  quiet 
shores  should  be  again  disturbed  by  the  war  whoop  or 
wish  to  see  them  in  their  paint  with  tomahawk  and  scalp- 
ing knife  reeking  in  the  blood  of  their  fellows,  yet  it  is 
a  melancholy  spectacle  to  witness  a  people  once  independ- 
ent in  character  and  habit,  and  distinct  in  mode  of  life 
and  association,  losing  their  nobler  characteristics  while 
feebly  approximating  to  the  civilization  of  their  white 
countrymen. 

The  French  There  is  a  tradition  that  the  celebration 
of  the  first  Catholic  Mass  in  Nova  Scotia 
took  place  on  a  large  flat  rock  in  Port  la  Tour  harbor. 
The  expedition  of  DeMonts  in  1604  marks  the  first  settle- 
ment of  our  peninsula  by  Europeans.  He  was  accompan- 


THE  OLD  INHABITANTS.  11 

led  by  Champlain  and  other  partners  in  the  enterprise 
and  embarked  from  France  during  the  reign  of  the  cele- 
brated Henri  Quatre.  Liverpool  and  Port  Mouton 
harbors  enjoy  the  distinction  of  having  been  visited  by 
them;  and  at  the  last  named  place  they  disembarked, 
remaining  for  a  month.  DeMonts  found  Rossignol  of 
Havre  de  Grace  trading  at  Liverpool  with  the  Indians 
and  confiscated  his  vessel.  In  like  manner  he  treated 
several  Basque  vessels  at  Canso  on  his  return.  On  their 
complaints  to  the  French  King  his  powers  were  curtailed. 
DeMonts  himself  was  a  Protestant,  but  as  the  expedition 
consisted  partly  of  Catholics,  and  we  know  there  were 
priests  on  board,  mass  was  no  doubt  celebrated  at  their 
first  tarrying  place.  As  they  would  after  this,  when  on. 
their  way  westward,  pass  the  harbor  of  Port  la  Tour, 
and  as  there  is  no  record  of  their  having  put  in  there,!  hen 
if  the  above  tradition  be  correct  some  earlier  date  than 
1604  must  be  assigned  to  it.* 

Port  la  Tour,  the  most  noted  French  post  in  this 
•part  of  the  Province  of  Acadie,  is  to  us  a  place  of  great 
interest.  That  interest  centres  in  a  mound  of  earth  on 
the  western  side  of  the  harbor,  which  is  all  that  remains 
of  the  fort  once  occupied  and  gallantly  defended  for  his 
sovereign  King  Louis  XIII  of  France  by  Charles  De  la  Tour. 

Port  Royal,  now  Annapolis,  the  earliest  and  most 
important  French  settlement  and  stronghold  in  our  penin- 
sula, was  principally  indebted  to  M.  DePoutrincourt  of 
the  expedition  of  DeMonts,  for  its  establishment  in  the 
year  1605.  And  his  efforts  chiefly  sustained  it  during 
the  first  eight  years  of  its  history.  At  the  end  of  that 
time  it  was  ruthlessly  attacked  and  destroyed  by  Samuel 
Argal,  belonging  to  the  infant  English  colony  at  Virginia, 
at  a  time  when  the  two  nations  were  at  peace.* 

fBourinot  calls  the  Huguenot  Missionaries  with  DeMonts  Presbyterian    minis 
ters,  E.  C. 

*See  Hannay's  History  of  Acadia,  Chs.  V.  and  VI. 


12  HISTORY  OF  HARRINGTON 

Poutrincourt  was  himself  absent,  and  his  son  Bien- 
court,  who  had  command,  was  not  in  a  position  to  offer 
effective  resistance.  A  complete  destruction  was  there- 
fore made  by  the  English,  not  only  of  the  defences  of  the 
place,  but  to  some  extent  also  of  the  very  traces  of  the 
settlement. 

Biencourt  and  a  few  of  his  companions  took  refuge 
in  the  woods,  and  associated  with  the  Indians.  Among 
them  was  a  youth  Charles  de  la  Tour  who  came  from 
Champagne  in  France  with  his  father,  Claude  de  la  Tour, 
generally  regarded  as  of  noble  birth,  though  Bourinot 
says  that  it  is  now  impossible  to  verify  that  claim.  They 
came  in  1609  when  Charles  was  fourteen  years  of  age. 
These  refugees  would  find  in  Membertou,  "the  grand 
sagamore  of  the  Micmac  nation  from  Gaspe  to  Cape 
Sable"  the  fullest  information  about  European  traders 
on  the  coast.  That  venerable  chief  had  seen  C artier 
in  1534,  and  has  been  described  as  the  "greatest,  most 
renowned  and  most  formidable  savage  within  the  memory 
of  man".  During  this  period  la  Tour  married  "a  squaw", f 
for  his  daughter  Jeanne,  who  married  Sieur  de  Arpenti- 
gny,  figures  in  the  census  of  1686  as  60  years  of  age,  and 
therefore  was  born  in  1626.  Biencourt  and  la  Tour  came 
to  Port  Lomeron  near  Cape  Sable.  Bourinot*  says  that 
Biencourt  established  a  fort  there  and  subsequently  ced- 
ed his  rights  in  Acadia  to  Charles  de  la  Tour.  This  was 
on  his  return  to  France  in  1620.  Lomeron  has  been  gen- 
erally regarded  as  the  same  as  Fort  St.  Louis  or  Port  La- 
tour  but  we  shall  show  them  to  be  quite  distinct. 

In  Vol.  XI  Roy.  Soc.  Can.  Sec.  2,99  we  find  the  fol- 
lowing striking  comments  by  the  historian,  B.  Suite. 

Acadia  was  peopled  by  a  company  of  traders  from 
1636-1670.  No  one  has  ever  yet  satisfactorily  demon- 
strated where  the  French  of  that  colony  came  from, 

tSee  Rameau  A  Feudal  Colony. 
*Builders  of  Nova  Scotia. 


THE  OLD  INHABITANTS.  13 

though  the  dialect  would  indicate  their  origin  to  be  in  the 
neighborhood  of  the  Bay  of  Biscay  or  mouth  of  river 
Loire.  They  are  distinct  from  the  French  Canadians 
and  not  allied  with  the  settlers  of  the  St.  Lawrence.  Aca- 
dians  and  Canadians  have  lived  apart  for  two  and  one- 
half  centuries  now.  Men  of  Carder's  time,  1535-1544, 
were  all  Bretons  and  town  laborers  unfit  to  cope  with 
Canadian  winters.  Even  Champlain  depended  on  food 
and  clothing  from  France.  As  late  as  1627  they  didn't 
provide  fuel  ahead  for  winter,  etc. 

The  origin  of  the  name  Lomeron  is  not  known;  but 
we  are  told  that  Joseph  Amirault,  the  first  of  that  name, 
came  from  Tours  in  France,  which  is  quite  in  agreement 
with  the  comments  of  M.  Suite  and  suggests  the  question 
whether  this  is  not  the  Huguenot  who  planted  this  first 
trading  station  near  Cape  Sable.  The  similarity  in 
sound  of  these  names  is  indeed  remarkable,  and  it  often 
happened  that  places,  as  Port  Rossignol  and  Port  L'He- 
bert,  were  named  from  the  traders. 

In  those  times  it  was  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  an 
endangered  Huguenot  should  seek  safety  in  the  new  world. 
Champlain's  map  of  1612  shows  a  trading  post  near  Cape 
Sable,  which,  with  those  at  Lahave,  Mouton  and  Port 
Royal,  comprised  those  known  by  him  in  the  western 
part  of  the  Province.  The  reference  to  this  place  as  the 
Vieux  Logis  or  "Old  House",  and  identified  by  its  Indian 
name  Pipegueniche  in  an  early  document  and  other- 
wise, indicates  its  locality,  which  was  at  the  mouth  of 
Shag  Harbor  brook.  Here  a  high  hill  marks  the  place 
for  those  approaching  from  the  sea,  and  its  proximity 
to  Cape  Sable  west-ward  made  it  an  easy  mark  for  the 
voyager.  On  the  Southern  slope  of  this  hill  stood  the 
house  which  was  the  temporary  home  of  the  first  settler 
in  our  township  and  the  refuge  of  Biencourt  and  la  Tour. 

About  1627  Charles  de  la  Tour  was  made  Command- 
ant of  the  Coasts  of  Acadia,  and  having  this  authority 
from  the  French  King  strengthened  the  fort,  probably 


14  HISTORY  OF  HARRINGTON. 

already  begun,  at  Port  Latour.  Trade  now  was  centred 
about  the  fortified  post,  and  the  "Old  House"  is  not 
afterwards  mentioned  except  in  the  documents  named. 
Difficulties  were  now  arising  for  la  Tour  in  another 
quarter.  James  I  of  England  was  desirous  of  extending 
the  bounds  of  his  dominions  and  in  1621  had  granted  to 
Sir  Wm.  Alexander  the  whole  of  Acadia  now  to  be  called 
Nova  Scotia.  Claude  de  la  Tour  returning  from  France 
with  a  larger  commission  for  his  son  was  captured  by  Sir 
William's  forces  and  taken  to  England  where  he  threw 
over  his  allegiance  to  France  and  married  an  English 
wife.  Promising  a  like  change  of  allegiance  in  his  son, 
they  were  both  made'Baronets  of  Nova  Scotia/ and  Claude 
was  furnished  with  two  men-of-war  to  sacure  his  son's 
submission.  Charles  refused  compliance  and  success- 
fully defended  himself  against  a  vigorous  attack.  This 
was  in  1630.  The  father  now  went  to  Port  Royal  where 
a  Scotch  settlement  had  been  made  and  Charles  was  honor- 
ed with  a  larger  grant  at  the  mouth  of  St.  John  river. 
His  father  was  now  permitted  to  live  near  Fort  St.  Louis 
and  when  Charles  removed  to  the  fort  at  St.  John  in  1635 
his  father  remained  in  charge  at  Port  Latour.  In  1632 
the  whole  country  had  passed  by  treaty  to  the  French. 
Before  this  time  Charles  de  la  Tour  was  wedded  to  a 
Huguenot  wife  who  came  from  France,  Francoise  Marie 
Jacquelin.  Accounts  differ  as  to  the  time  of  her  coming. 
Her  religion  is  said  to  have  brought  to  Latour  the  most 
of  his  troubles,  as  the  Jesuits  were  paramount  at  the  Court 
of  France.  As  he  is  known  to  have  turned  to  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church  perhaps  as  early  as  1632  his  marriage 
must  be  placed  much  earlier.  *His  wife  not  prominent 
in  affairs  before  this,  took  an  active  and  heroic  share  in 
his  strife  with  his  great  rival,  D'Aulnay  and  her  defence 
of  the  fort  at  St.  John  in  her  husband's  absence  was 

Whittier's  poem,  St.  John,  represents  La   .our  as  a  Huguenot  at  the  time  of 
his  wife's  death,  which  he  places  in  1647. 


THE  OLD  INHABITANTS  15 

magnificent.  But  having  to  surrender  the  fort  and  to 
submit  to  D'Aulnay's  brutality  broke  her  heart.  *These 
events  and  her  death  took  place  in  1645. 

With  his  wife  and  fort  la  Tour  lost  £10,000  and  was 
much  broken  in  fortune,  but  set  vigorously  at  work  to 
repair  his  cause.  His  large  trade  with  Boston  gave  him 
great  popularity  there  so  that  he  was  able  in  1646  to 
charter  a  vessel  of  35  tons,  the  Planter,  from  Sir  David 
Kirk.  Setting  out,  ostensibly  on  a  trading  voyage 
to  the  South  Shore  of  N.  Scotia,  having  a  crew  of  12 
men,  5  of  them  Anglo-American,  he  landed  the  five  at 
Cape  Sable,  replaced  them  there  with  French  and  went 
on  to  Quebec.  An  Indian  piloted  the  five  back  to  Bos- 
ton. These  were  probably  the  first  Britishers  to  make 
any  stay  at  Cape  Sable. 

In  1650  D'Aulnay  was  drowned  and  three  years 
afterwards  Latour  married  D'Aulnay's  widow,  a  union 
which  brought  an  end  to  the  long  conflict  of  interests 
between  French  governors  in  Acadia. 

For  how  long  a  time  the  elder  LaTour  continued 
to  live  in  the  neighborhood  of  Fort  St.  Louis  we  know 
not.  The  only  additional  fact  revealed  to  us  respecting 
him  is  that  he  died  about  the  year  1650. 

His  son,  now  making  Fort  Latour  at  the  mouth  of 
the  river  St.  John  still  his  head  quarters  had  and  contin- 
ued to  have  interests  here,  some  of  which  interests  were, 
as  we  shall  see,  subsequently  transmitted  to  his  children. 

The  eventful  story  of  Charles  LaTour  and  his  heroic 
wife  at  his  fort  on  the  St.  John  river  is  accessible  to  all. 
The  reason  for  referring  to  it  here  is  on  account  of  the 
following  item  contained  in  the  marriage  contract  with 
his  second  wife,  the  widow  of  his  former  enemy  D'Aulnay 
Charnise,  which  took  place  in  the  year  1653:— 

"It  is  agreed  for  the  minor  children,  sons,  of  his 

*Hannay's  History  of  Acadia. 


16  HISTORY  OF  HARRINGTON 

first  marriage,  he  will  leave  for  their  subsistence  Cape 
Sable  with  all  its  appurtenances",  while  the  children 
of  his  second  marriage  (if  any)  are  to  "divide  equally  with 
the  former,  as  well  Cape  Sable  as  all  the  other  property 
which  may  belong  to  the  said  Seigneur  De  la  Tour  in 
this  country  and  in  Old  France." 

In  the  year  1654  this  country,  so  often  changing 
owners,  again  came  under  English  rule.  The  English 
were  not  disposed  to  disturb  the  French  occupants.  They 
not  only  for  the  most  part  allowed  them  to  remain,  grant- 
ing them  favorable  terms,  but  gave  the  government  of 
the  country  to  their  late  enemy,  Charles  la  Tour,  jointly 
with  two  Englishmen,  under  a  commission  from  Oliver 
Cromwell.  In  their  commission  and  other  documents 
therewith  connected,  which  are  dated  in  1656,  there  are 
mentioned  five  ports  in  what  are  now  Nova  Scotia  and 
New  Brunswick,  where  there  were  already  stations  or 
settlements;  and  one  of  them  is  "Fort  la  Tour  (formerly 
called  L'Omeron  or  Cape  Sable)." 

In  a  letter  written  eleven  years  later  by  Thomas 
Temple,  the  chief  of  La  Tour's  two  associates  in  office, 
lie  says: 

"I  have  built  an  indifferent  strong  fort  at  port  la 
Tour,  in  that  part  of  Nova  Scotia  called  by  the  French 
L'Acady,  and  furnished  it  with  men,  provisions  and  am- 
munition." 

He  also  states  that  there  had  been  expended  by  him 
£1150  for  repairing  and  building,  chiefly  at  Port  la  Tour. 
From  this  it  would  appear  that  in  the  interval  since  de- 
serted by  Charles  la  Tour,  the  defences  of  Fort  St. 
Louis  had  fallen  into  decay. 

Temple's  honors,  and  his  prospects  of  gain  were 
but  short  lived,  as  in  the  year  1668  the  country  was 
again  ceded  to  the  French;  and  he  was  compelled  to 
yield  the  forts  which  he  had  so  recently  been  at  pains 
to  repair  and  improve.  La  Tour  had  enjoyed  a  brief 
period,  on  the  St.  John  river,  under  protection  of  the 


THE  OLD  INHABITANTS 


English;  but  he  had  sold  his  interest  at  Cape  Sable  to  his 
partners,  and  his  life  so  full  of  change  and  misfortune, 
had  ended  two  years  before  the  cession. 

In  the  terms  of  this  treaty  as  before  in  the  commission 
of  La  Tour  and  Temple,  the  five  ports  of  Acadie  are 
specified,  one  of  which  is  Cape  Sable. 

Under  date  of  1671  we  have  a  census  of  the  French 

living  in  four  places  of  this  province,  two  of  which,  "Pou- 

boncou",   (Pubnico)  and  Cape  Negro,   are  for  the  first 

time  referred  to  as  inhabited  localities.     In  each  of  these 

places  there  was  one  family  of  seven  persons.     The  family 

at  Cape  Negro  was  composed  of  one  Armand    Lalloue, 

Ecuyer,his  wife  Elizabeth,  with  children,  Jacques,Armand, 

Arnault  and  two  girls.      As  they  cultivated  only  one  acre 

of  land,  fishing  and  hunting  must  have  furnished  their 

means    of   subsistence.     The   family   at     Pubnico     was 

that  of    Phillippe    D'Entremont    who    had    six     acres 

under  cultivation  and   kept  twenty  horned  cattle  and 

twenty-five  sheep.    Another  census  fifteen    years    later 

made  no  mention  of  either  Pubnico  or  Cape  Negro.     But 

at  Cape  Sable  there  were  living  fifteen  souls,  mostly  La- 

tours  and  D'Entremonts,  with  seven  acres  of  tilled  land, 

seventeen  horned  cattle  and  sixteen  guns.     The  intimacy 

of  these  two  families  antedates  1653  when  Charles  Latour 

gave  Phillippe  D'Entremont  a  major's  commission  and 

made  grants  of  land  to  him  at  Pubnico  and  Barrington. 

With  common  interests  and  noble  lineage  on  both  sides 

the  bond   was  strengthened  by  the   marriage   of  their 

children.     Before  1686  Major  D'Entremont  had  moved 

to  Port  Royal  and  his  son  Jacques,  who  had  married  Anne, 

daughter  of  Charles  Latour,  was  the  oldest  of  the  name 

at  Cape  Sable.     This  was  at  Barrington  Head.     Another 

resident  in  the  district  at  that  date  was  Abraham  Mius 

called    Pleinmarais,    probably  a  place  name  with  refer- 

ence to  the  adjacent  flat  as  the  orrge    meadows  in  the 


18  HISTORY  OF  BARR1NGTON 

interior  of  Cape  Island.  At  this  time  there  were  but 
915  French  in  all  Acadia  then  including  New  Brunswick 
and  part  of  Maine.  Half  a  century  later  the  French 
population  of  this  district  was  distributed  in  little  villages 
at  The  Hill,  The  Head  of  Barrington,  Centreville,  Cape 
Id,  Doctor's  Cove,  Wood's  Harbor  and  Pubnico.  At 
the  mouth  of  the  Pubnico  River  the  Castle  of  the  D'Entre- 
monts  stood,  a  reflection  of  the  fendalism  of  old  France. 
The  peninsula  of  Nova  Scotia  came  again  and  finally 
under  the  British  Crown  in  1713.  The  period  is  one  of 
comparative  obscurity  respecting  the  French  of  Cape 
Sable.  The  population  increased,  especially  at  The 
Hill  and  The  Head,  and  seem  to  have  been  contented 
and  prosperous.  A  priest  named  Chevereux  who  had 
these  families  under  his  charge  was  summoned  to  Anna- 
polis to  account  for  promoting  disaffection.  The  people 
were  generally  law  abiding  and  the  D'Entremont  name 
was  held  in  esteem.  Ramea  estimates  in  1768  at  Minis- 
tiguesh  or  le  Passage,  10  families,  at  Peaubomcoup  or 
Cap  de  Sable,  20  families,  at  Tebok,  25  families.  None 
however  were  allowed  to  escape  the  decree  of  exile. 

The  Expulsion  The  deportation  of  the  Acadians, 
whether  we  look  upon  it  in  the  light  of 
history  with  its  extenuating  causes,  or  in  the  light  of 
poetry  with  its  appeal  to  our  human  sympathies,  was  a 
very  severe  one.  But  many  of  the  cruelties  that  have 
been  charged  upon  those  who  carried  it  into  effect  were 
never  contemplated;  they  were  occasioned  by  circum- 
stances altogether  unforeseen.  Beyond  this  the  dis- 
cussion of  the  expulsion,  whether  of  necessity  or  mode, 
is  outside  the  scope  of  this  book. 

The  inhabitants  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  Bay  of 
Fundy,  as  being  the  most  numerous,  the  best  known  and 
the  most  easily  accessible,  were  removed  first.  No 


THE  OLD  INHABITANTS  19 

attempt  was  made  to  remove  those  in  the  Cape  Sable 
district  until  the  following  year  (1756).  This  was  not 
then  the  object  of  a  separately  prepared  expedition;  but 
early  in  April  of  that  year  a  battalion  of  New  England 
soldiers  who  had  served  out  their  term  of  enlistment  in 
the  province  commanded  by  Major  Prebble  on  board  a 
flotilla  of  schooners  and  sloops  under  convoy  of  H.  M. 
Ship  Vulture,  were  persuaded  by  Governor  Lawrence  to 
execute  the  task  while  on  their  way  home. 

Prebble  was  directed  to  put  into  Cape  Sable  or  some 
of  the  adjoining  harbors;  to  land  and  seize  as  many  of 
the  Acadians  as  possible  and  carry  them  to  Boston.  His 
instructions  were/' You  are  to  burn  and  destroy  the  houses 
of  said  inhabitants,  and  carry  their  utensils  and  cattle 
ol  all  kinds,  and  make  a  distribution  of  them  to  the 
troops  under  your  command  as  a  reward  for  the  per- 
formance of  this  service,  and  to  destroy  such  things 
as  cannot  conveniently  be  carried  off." 

The  following  letter  gives  the  sequel.  It  was 
probably  addressed  to  Governor  Shirley  of  Massachusetts: 

"On    board    the    Vulture, 

in  Baccarow  Passage, 

April   24th,    1756. 

Sir: — I  have  the  pleasure  to  inform  Your  Excellency 
that  after  a  tedious  passage  we  arrived  in  Port  la  Tour 
the  21st  inst.,  landed  167  men,  officers  included,  marched 
overland  in  the  night,  surprised  the  French  people  in 
their  beds,  and  have  since  embarked  them  on  one  of  the 
transports  you  were  pleased  to  appoint  for  that  purpose, 
the  number  and  names  of  which  I  herewith  send  you 
enclosed. 

The  number  of  buildings  burnt  was  44,  in  the  execut- 
ing of  which  Capt.  Scarft  contributed  everything  in  his 
power.  Nor  can  I  forbear  mentioning  to  Your  Excellency 
the  kind  treatment  and  respect  I  have  received  from  that 
gentleman.  In  justice  to  Capt.  Rogers,  I  must  beg 
leave  to  say  he  has  contributed  everything  in  his  power 
for  the  good  of  the  service.  Should  have  proceeded  to 


20  HISTORY  OF  BARR1NGTON 

Pubnico,  but  had  advice  that  I  could  rely  on  that  there 
were  but  two  families  there,  and  could  not  think  it  would 
be  for  the  good  of  His  Majesty's  service  to  carry  such 
a  number  of  troops  where  there  would  be  no  prospect 
of  doing  any  considerable  service.  I  have  the  troops 
now  all  embarked  and  design  to  sail  this  night  for  New 
England.  And  am,  may  it  please  Your  Excellency. 

Your  Excellency's  most  obedient  and  much  obliged 
humble  servant, 

JEDIDIAH  PREBBLE." 

We  can  follow  this  band  of  expatriated  Acadians  only 
a  little  way  on  their  rough  and  bitter  journey.  They 
were  taken  to  Boston,  where,  the  government  refusing 
to  receive  them,  they  were  ordered  to  be  sent  to  North 
Carolina.  Capt.  Church,  who  was  in  charge  of  the 
vessel  engaged  to  transport  them  to  a  destination  so  dis- 
tasteful as  to  be  kept  a  secret  from  them,  was  cautioned 
to  prevent  their  rising.  He  had  made  all  his  preparations 
for  the  voyage  and  ordered  the  people  to  haul  the  vessel 
from  the  wharf,  when  according  to  his  declaration  after- 
wards made,  *' There  arose  a  great  dissention  among  them 
and  they  all  forced  their  way  on  shore  with  all  their 
baggage,  and  it  was  not  in  my  power  to  proceed  the  voy- 
age, as  they  said  they  would  sooner  suffer  the  pains  of 
death  upon  the  wharf  in  Boston  than  be  carried  to  North 
Carolina,  but  they  were  very  desirous  and  willing  to  be 
sent  to  the  northward  or  stay  in  this  province  and  work 
for  their  living."  Their  case  was  considered  at  a  meeting 
of  the  council,  held  on  May  14th,  1756,  when  it  was  ad- 
vised in  accordance  with  the  proposal  of  Capt.  Church 
that  the  French  families  be  allowed  to  remain  the  term 
of  14  days  upon  condition  that  he  provide  a  vessel  without 
any  charge. 

But  the  work  of  transportation  was  not  yet  done; 
for  those  "two  families"  to  whom  Major  Prebble  referred 

*The  D'Entremont's  found  a  place  of  refuge  in  Roxbury  and  Walpole,  Mass., 
what  became  of  the  rest  does  not  seem  to  be  known. 


THE  OLD   INHABITANTS  21 

in  his  dispatch,  were  more  formidable  than  he,  at  any 
rate,  could  have  anticipated,  as  they,  together  with  others 
who  are  said  to  have  escaped  to  the  woods  from  the  des- 
troyed settlement  and  the  Indians  of  the  district,  be- 
came a  source  of  serious  trouble  to  the  government  dur- 
ing the  two  or  three  following  years.  For  instance,  the 
new  German  settlement  at  Lunenburg  suffered  from 
their  attacks  or  their  annoyances.  About  100  of  them 
fired  upon  a  boat  containing  a  party  of  New  England- 
ers  constituting  a  committee  who  proposed  to  settle 
a  townshp  at  Cape  Sable  as  they  were  about  landing 
there  to  view  the  locality  lately  vacated.  They  were 
even  said  'from  land  ruffians  to  have  turned  pirates", 
cruising  in  shallops  on  the  coast;  and  about  sixteen  or 
seventeen  vessels,  some  of  them  very  valuable,  had 
fallen  into  their  hands.  Rameau  comments:  in  1757 
those  who  remained  were  dispersed,  principally  (1)  at 
Cap  Sable  under  the  direction  of  a  missionary,  M.  Des- 
enclares  who  has  hidden  there  with  a  few  families  who 
live  as  they  can  and  are  constantly  obliged  to  hide  in  the 
woods  for  fear  of  the  English.  (2)  At  the  Grand  Riviere, 
etc. 

A  certain  Mark  Haskell,  of  Marblehead,  who  was 
suspected  of  being  engaged  in  trade  with  these  enemies 
of  His  Majesty,  brought  a  letter  or  petition  addressed 
to  Governor  Pownal,  of  Massachusetts.  This  petition 
was  dated  September  15th,  1758,  and  was  signed  by  Jos- 
eph L'Andree  and  Charles  D'Entremont,  who  were 
stated  by  Haskell  to  be  two  of  the  principal  men  at  Cape 
Sable.  The  petitioners  in  most  piteous  terms  on  behalf 
of  forty  families,  150  persons  in  all,  prayed  to  be  taken 
under  Pownal's  government  and  allowed  to  settle  where 
they  were  then  living;  or,  if  not  allowed  to  stay  there, 
they  would  submit  to  His  Excellency's  goodness,  to  do 
with  them  whatever  he  thought  best. 


22  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

At  the  time  these  unhappy  Acadians  were  looking 
in  one  direction  for  succor,  an  effort  was  being  made  in 
another  direction  for  their  speedy  removal.     The  very 
day  on  which  their  petition  was  written  to  the  Massachu- 
setts  Governor,   an   expedition   commanded  by   Major 
Roger  Morris,  with  a  force  of  more  than  300  soldiers, 
on  board  two  transports  and  a  Halifax  pilot  schooner 
under  convoy  of  the  "Squirrel"  man-of-war,  anchored 
in  the  "Bay  ot  Salt  Ponds  River",  fully  equipped  for 
completing   the   work   of   expulsion.     Their   operations 
lay  between  what  they  called  "Ponbincon  River"  (Pub- 
nico)   and"Cape   Forchu   Harbor"    (Yarmouth).     There 
they  surprised  various  Acadian  villages,  destroyed  prop- 
erty  and   carried    away   the   inhabitants.     These    were 
conveyed  to  Halifax,  and  confined  for  a  time  on  George's 
Island.     In  the  following  spring  a  number  who  had  con- 
cealed themselves  from  Major  Morris's  party  sent  deput- 
ies to  Halifax  with  offers  to  surrender.     The  province 
vessels  were  dispatched  for  them,  and  in  June  of  that 
year,  Governor  Lawrence  reported  their  arrival.     These, 
it  would  appear,  together  with  those  who  were  brought 
away   by    Major    Morris    and    had    been    confined    on 
George's  Island  during  the    winter,    were    all    sent    off 
to  England  by  the  ship  "Mary  the  Fourth"  on  Nov.  9th, 
1759.     There  were  56  men,  46  women,  and  49  children. 
What  became  of  them  finally  we  do  not  learn,  but  pro- 
bably from   England   they   were   conveyed   to   France. 
Here    their  lot  was  doubtless  more  congenial,  and  less 
calculated  to  awaken  our  commiseration  than  that  of 
those  who,  during  the  years  1755  and  1756  were  scattered 
up  and  down  in  the  British  colonies  from  Massachusetts 
to  South  Carolina.     A  remnant  of  the  Cape  Sable  group 
of  Acadians  returned  from  Massachusetts  in  1767  and 
settled  on  grants  made  to  them  at  Pubnico  and  other 


THE  OLD  INHABITANTS  23 

places  near  their  former  homes,  but  not  within  the  limits 
of  the  new  Barrington  township. 

Old  Acadian     We  have  already  traced  the  history  of 
Villages  Port  la  Tour  from  its  beginning;  and  while 

we  have  neither  record,  tradition  or  indi- 
cation that  there  was  any  actual  settlement  there,  except 
the  fort  and  the  necessary  buildings  constituting  a  trad- 
ing post  with  the  Indians,  there  are  both  traditions  and 
facts  in  evidence  that  the  locality  of  Barrington  Harbor 
was  occupied  by  at  least  two  French  villages;  one  near 
the  Beach  at  the  place  named  by  our  forefathers  The  Hill; 
the  other  by  the  mouth  of  the  river  at  The  Head.  These 
two  villages  occupied  by  forty-four  families,  were  des- 
troyed by  Major  Prebble  on  the  night  of  the  21st  of 
April,  1756.  At  Wood's  Harbor  there  were  a  few  French 
inhabitants. 

Another  spot  near  what  is  now  called  Doctor's  Cove 
is  known  as  the  French  Settlement,  but  according  to  trad- 
ition, it  was  a  place  of  only  temporary  occupation  after 
the  other  villages  were  destroyed. 

After  following  the  story  of  the  Frerich  at  Cape 
Sable  for  more  than  a  century,  let  us  a  century  and  a 
half  later  see  what  traces  remain  of  that  occupation.  At 
Lower  Port  laTour  opposite  the  best  anchorage  in  the 
harbor,  on  a  level  block  of  ground  not  far  from  the  school 
house,  we  may  yet  see  the  well-defined  ruins  of  Fort  St. 
Louis.  From  this  proud  outpost  of  feudalism  in  the  new 
world,  successfully  defended  once  against  a  vigorous 
attack  of  British  men-of-war,  the  glory  has  departed. 
Dependent  upon  the  whims  of  the  French  court  for  their 
holdings,  and  fighting  rival  claimants  both  English  and 
French,  the  nobility  of  New  France  had  little  chance  of 
establishing  their  baronies  of  the  European  type  in  Acadia. 
Theirs  was  a  court  without  retainers,  for  hunters  and 


24  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

fishermen  were  both  too  free  to  attach  themselves  to  a 
lord  who  traded  in  furs.  The  times  had  changed;  he 
depended  upon  them;  they  did  not  need  his  protection. 

Near  the  outlines  of  this  old  fort  numerous  relics, 
such  as  hatchets  and  knives,  cannon  balls  and  bullets, 
have  from  time  to  time  been  found. 

Very  few  structures  that  are  so  old  as  this  can  be 
found  in  our  country  in  such  a  state  of  preservation. 
While  Ihe  plough  is  allowed  to  wander  freely  over  its 
surface,  may  its  depths  never  be  disturbed  so  far  as  to 
efface  its  outline.  Let  it  remain  as  a  nail  securing  the 
events  of  history,  and  clenching  the  traditions  of  an 
almost  forgotten  period  to  a  spot  which  otherwise  bears 
no  token.* 

Just  west  of  the  school-house  at  Doctor's  Cove  is  a 
tongue  of  land  extending  southwest  and  separated  by  a 
narrow  passage  from  Ministerial  Id.  On  this  was  the 
old  French  settlement.  It  is  now  grown  up  with  trees, 
but,  upon  careful  search,  traces  of  occupation  may  still 
be  found.  The  Cove  on  the  west  side  of  this  tongue  of 
land  was  well  sheltered  from  observation,  while  from  the 
eastern  side  the  approach  of  enemies  was  easily  discerned. 

On  the  west  side  of  Fresh  Brook  near  the  post 
road  are  remains  of  masonry,  indicating  perhaps  a  more 
permanent  settlement. 

Across  the  passage  at  Centreville  there  is  reason  to 
suppose  the  bricks  were  made,  that  were  used  at  the  Hill 
and  the  other  French  villages  nearby. 

At  Eel  Bay  the  French  meadows  mark  the 
"priest's  garden,"  a  site  well  chosen  for  communicating 
wth  Acadians  and  aborigines  and  extending  the  influ- 
nice  and  authority  of  the  Church. 

Shag  Harbor  was  the  oldest  of  all  the  French  trad- 
ing posts,  the  Lomeron  of  the  first  settlers. 

*These  sentences  by  the  late  Prof.  Arnold  Doane  may  well  be  commended  to  the 
attention  of  the  N.  S.  Historical  Society. — E.  C. 


THE  OLD  INHABITANTS  25 

During  the  period  of  war  the  villages  were  vacated 
for  the  shelter  of  the  forts;  in  peace  the  traders  ventured 
into  the  open  again  and  the  villages  flourished;  the  flood 
of  expulsion  took  them  all  away.  Under  the  fleur  de  lis 
the  French  of  Cape  Sable  were  kept  down  by  the  heel  of 
feudalism;  under  the  British  flag  they  followed  fishing, 
trading  and  hunting  with  success,  but  they  shared  the 
fate  of  their  more  culpable  compatriots  in  refusing  alleg- 
iance. 

M.  Poirier,  in  his  "Deported  Acadians,"  Vol.  II, 
holds  that  these  Cape  Sable  and  Pubnico  people  were 
British  citizens,  sworn  to  allegiance,  and  well  known  as 
such  in  Boston,  where  they  were  accustomed  to  trade. 
Certainly  the  greater  part  of  them  had 'been  born  under 
our  flag.  Whether  they  had  joined  in  the  refusal  to  take 
the  oath  of  allegiance  we  have  no  evidence.  M.  Rameau 
remarks  that  the  tenants  held  to  their  seigneurs  all  through 
their  exile.  Together  near  Boston  they  built  a  ship  and 
returned  together  to  Pubnico.  At  the  time  of  exile  there 
were  about  200  people.  Thirty  to  forty  were  taken  to 
Boston,  more  than  120  in  1758  to  Halifax,  then  to  Cher- 
bourg and  were  scattered  in  France.  Eighteen  Acadian 
families  who  returned  to  Pubnico  received  grants  of  land 
there  in  1771,  and  in  1784  Benoni  D'Entremont,  Pierre 
Muise  and  others  received  additional  grants  in  Argyle 
township  with  fullest  rights  of  citizenship. 

Very  remarkable  also  are  the  remains  of  the  village 
at  the  "Hill".  By  far  the  most  unusual  and  conspicuous 
natural  feature  in  Barrington  is  the  Sand  Hills  on  the 
eastern  side  of  the  harbor.  Thrown  up  during  the  cen- 
turies between  the  tides  from  the  ocean  and  from  the 
Passage,  an  extensive  beach  of  sand  has  been  formed, 
which  runs  southward  a  mile  from  the  shore.  From  this 
beach  the  gales  have  blown  the  sand  into  hills  lodged  on 

rocky  bluff.     On  the  western  slope  of  the  bluff  are 


26  HISTORY  OF  BARR1NGTON. 

to  be  seen  heaps,  walls  and  rectangular  enclosures  of 
stones  or  scattered  bricks*  and  other  materials  which 
give  evidence  of  a  once  compact  village.  Here  some  think 
that  Claude  de  la  Tour  had  his  residence  and  was  visited 
by  Commandant  Denys  in  1635 1.  The  story  goes  that 
when  the  ships  of  war  were  reported  to  be  near  in  1756, 
the  priest  caused  the  vessels  of  that  sanctuary  to  be  taken 
from  the  chapel  and  hid  in  the  woods.  That,  moreover, 
he  at  the  same  time  pronounced  a  solemn  curse  upon  who- 
ever should  dare  to  desecrate  that  place  of  worship. 
This  did  not  in  any  wise  prevent  the  destruction  of  the 
buildings  by  Major  Prebble.  But  it  was  only  a  few  years 
later  that  a  devastating  storm  accompanied  by  a  tide 
six  feet  above  the  ordinary  level  visited  the  shores  of 
Nova  Scotia.  Not  only  was  there  great  damage  to  the 
dykes  and  shipping  in  other  parts,  but  at  the  Hill  the 
sand  from  the  beach  was  driven  and  piled  up  over  the  old 
village  site.  The  curse  of  worthlessness  at  least  fell 
upon  it;  and  only  in  recent  years  has  its  removal  by  the 
wind  disclosed  the  exact  position  of  part  of  the  old  foun- 
dations or  defences.  It  has  been  held,  also,  that  those 
altar  vessels  were  afterwards  taken  to  Halifax  and  depos- 
ited in  St.  Mary's  cathedral  and  there  remain  today. 
This  is  denied  however  by  those  in  authority  there. 

Of  the  next  Acadian  village,  four  miles  away,  at  the 
mouth  of  Harrington  river  little  is  known  as  to  origin 
and  history.  We  do  know,  however,  that  on  the  top  of 
the  hill  near  the  big  bridge,  and  on  the  west  side  of  the 
river  and  river  road  once  stood  their  chapel;  a  little  to  the 
north,  in  a  slight  hollow,  was  their  burying  ground. 
There  were  numerous  remains  here  when  the  English 
settlers  came;  and  for  a  long  time  after  a  cross  was  visible 
on  the  site  of  the  chapel.  Then,  that  ridge  extending 

*Pieces  of  red  and  blue  bricks  found  there  are  said  to  have  come  from   France, 
t Claude  de  laTour's  residence  was  across  Fort  Creek,   southwest  from   Fort   St. 
Louis,  on  the  little  bill  where  the  house  of  the  late  James  Bethel  stands. 


THE  OLD  INHABITANTS.  27 

by  the  cove  from  opposite  the  post-office  to  Walker's 
Point  was  covered  with  apple  trees  which  were  all  in 
bloom  in  the  month  of  June  when  the  New  Englanders 
arrived.  Between  the  residence  of  Dr.  Wilson  and  the 
Methodist  church  was  the  barn  in  which  the  cattle  were 
shut  up  and  burnt.  Jacques  D'Entremont  is  said  to 
have  lived  by  the  river's  mouth  on  the  east  side. 

In  the  Methodist  graveyard  the  digging  of  a  grave 
in  1885  brought  to  light,  at  a  depth  of  six  or  more  feet, 
a  piece  of  brick  work  properly  laid  and  closely  cemented; 
there  was  also  a  quantity  of  charcoal  found  immediately 
in  connection  with  the  bricks.  These  things  may  be 
taken  to  prove  that  this  old  village  was  of  considerable 
extent. 


28  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 


CHAPTER  II 


LEAVES  FROM  OLD  DOCUMENTS. 


Souvenirs  of     It  must  ever  be  an  incentive  to  the  study  of 
Champlain       history  to  know  that  the  localities  near 
one's  own  home  have  been  connected  with 
the  enterprises  of  the  great  men  of  the  past. 

What  name  more  deservedly  famous  than  ttiat  of 
Champlain.  The  accounts  he  wrote  of  his  voyages 
constitute  a  considerable  part  of  the  information  we 
possess  of  Acadie  in  the  first  twenty-five  years  of  French 
occupation.  If,  when  we  mention  his  name,  we  cannot 
all  share  in  the  pride  of  race,  we  at  least  have  no  jealousy, 
and  readily  confess  our  obligation  to  a  human  benefactor 
and  hero.  In  Murdock,  I,  p.  80,  his  description  of  part 
of  the  coast  of  Acadie  is  given.  He  says: 

'There  is  a  harbor,  very  good  for  vessels,  and  the  head 
of  jt  a  little  river  which  runs  from  a  distance  inland, 
which  I  named  the  port  01  cap?  Ne(jre,  on  account  of  a 
rock  which  at  a  distance  resembles  one,  four  leagues  from 
it,  and  ten  to  Port  au  Mouton.  The  Cape  is  very  danger- 
ous on  account  of  the  rocks Going  further  we  passed 

a  night  in  Sable  Bay  where  vessels  can  lie  at  anchor  with- 
out any  fear  of  danger.  Cape  Sable,  two  fall  leagues  from 
Sable  Bay  is  also  very  dangerous  for  certain  rocks  and 
reefs  lying  out  a  mile  almost  to  sea." 

Then  they  proceed  to  the  isle  aux  cormorants  and  to 
Seal  Islands,  which  were  also  named  by  Champlain. 
These  last 

"are  40°  30'  n.  latitude,  distant  from  the  main  land  or 
Cape  Sable  four  or  five  leagues." 

Champlain's  first  voyage  to  these  parts  was  with 
DeMonts  in  1604.  The  year  before  he  had  been  at  Tad- 
oussac  on  the  St.  Lawrence  river  with  Pontgrave.  Now 


LEAVES  FROM  OLD  DOCUMENTS  29 

while  DeMonts  was  waiting  at  port  Mouton  for  a  vessel 
of  his  little  fleet,  Samutel  de  Champlain  proceeded  west- 
ward in  a  shallop  with  orders  to  seek  out  a  suitable  place 
for  the  proposed  settlement.  Before  this  time  there  is 
no  record  of  European  exploration  west  of  Canso,  which 
was  already  a  famous  summer  fishing  station. 

Let  us  place  ourselves  in  imagination  with  Champlain 
at  this  time  in  his  expedition.  Sailing  from  Cape  Negro 
harbor,  holding  well  outside  the  Half-moons  he  sweeps 
westerly  with  the  flood  tide  past  Baccaro.  Then,  met 
by  the  strong  ebb  he  seeks  and  finds  shelter  in  Sable  Bay 
or  Barrington  harbor.  The  next  day  sounding  carefully 
round  the  shoal  waters  off  Cape  Sable  he  finds  that  no 
longer  to  the  westward  but  northward  his  course  must 
be  laid.  Progress  now  will  be  slow  during  the  ebbs,  but 
he  is  taking  observations  meanwhile  and  making  the 
first  chart  of  these  shores  and  waters.  He  will  be  amazed 
at  the  marvellous  increase  in  height  and  speed  of  the  tides 
as  he  advances;  eagerly  will  his  soul  respond  to 
the  challenge  flung  at  him  from  every  nook  and  corner 
of  this  new  world.  Pushing  northward  coastwise,  at 
last  the  Grand  and  Petite  passages  suggest  a  name  for 
these  mighty  tidal  waters,  and  he  writes  upon  their  doors 
the  name  Bay  of  Fundy. 

Soon  he  returns  to  DeMonts  with  the  story  of  his 
wonderful  explorations.  Thenceforward  Cape  Sable  with 
its  beaches  and  hills  of  sand,  Cape  Negro  with  its  bold 
approaches  and  beautiful  river,  Seal  Islands  accurately 
charted  and  described  for  the  aid  of  mariners,  and  quite 
likely,  Baccaro  also  with  its  prolific  cod-fishery  take  their 
permanent  places  in  the  geography  of  the  world. 

Other  traders  may  have  preceded  Champlain  in 
visiting  these  shores,  but  to  him  is  the  honor  of  making 
the  first  record  of  his  voyages  and  blazing  the  way  for 
European  civilization. 


30  HISTORY  OF  BARR1NGTON 

Just  afterwards  DeMonts  continued  his  voyage, 
"doubled  Cape  Sable",  and  proceeded  up  the  Bay  of 
Fundy  to  Minas  and  Cape  D'Or;  and  coming  down  the 
other  coast  explored  the  St.  John  river.  Thence  to  St. 
Croix  where  he  built  a  fort  and  spent  the  winter.  After 
another  expedition  the  next  summer  as  far  as  Nauset, 
afterwards  Chatham,  at  Cape  Cod,  and  calling  at 
Pentagoet,  (Penobscot)  the  colonists  were  moved  over 
to  Port  Royal,  and  here  the  first  durable  settlement  of 
the  French  in  N.  America  was  founded  in  1605.  On  this 
voyage  were  afterwards  based  the  French  claims  to  the 
territory  visited.  Their  later  settlements  and  posts  on 
the  St.  Croix  and  the  Penobscot  brought  them  so  near 
to  Quebec  as  to  make  the  possession  of  this  coast  very 
desirable.  In  the  disputes  which  followed  the  name  of 
Pentagoet  is  often  linked  with  that  of  Cape  Sable  in 
negotiations  and  treaties.  Before  the  end  of  that  cen- 
tury the  Bostonians,  with  contrary  views,  drove  the 
French  back  as  far  as  the  St.  Croix. 

Very  interesting  in  this  connection  is  a  map  pub- 
lished in  Dix's  "Champlain,"  and  copied  fromChamplain's 
report  of  1612.  The  coast  is  rudely  outlined,  C.  de  Sable 
is  named  and  to  the  S.  W.  of  the  Cape  is  the  phrase, 
"ille  ans  tous  marains"  which  we  translate,  this  bend  is 
all  shoals.  No  island  is  shown  at  the  Cape,  but  near  it 
the  usual  symbol  indical  es  that  he  knew  a  trader  had  es- 
tablished a  post  there.  No  other  was  nearer  than  Port 
Royal  and  Port  Mouton. 

Charles  de  The  individual  whose  name  towers  above  all 
la  Tour  others  in  the  history  of  the  Cape  Sable  dis- 
trict is  Charles  de  la  Tour.  The  vicissitudes 
of  his  romantic  career  have  been  sympathetically  traced 
by  Hannay  and  other  historians  and  must  be  more  in- 
teresting to  those  who  live  near  the  scenes  of  his  exploits 


LEAVES  FROM  OLD  DOCUMENTS  31 

and  adventures  than  the  choicest  fiction  staged  elsewhere. 
His  picturesque  character  is  illustrated  by  the  nature  of 
the  high  contracts  and  grants  of  this  time  in  which  he 
was  a  prominent  party.  In  some  of  these  his  Cape  Sable 
interests  are  recognized  and  confirmed.  It  is  strange 
to  find  this  champion  of  French  rights  as  against  his  fath- 
er, later  in  life  receiving  a  grant  from  Cromwell  himself. 

At  Westminster,  9  August,  1656,  Cromwell  grants 
to  Charles  de  St.  Etienne,  sieur  de  la  Tour,  Thomas 
Temple  and  William  Crowne 

"the  country  and  territory  called  Acadie,  and  part  of  the 
country  called  New  France,  from  Merliguesche  on  the 
Eastern  coast,  as  far  as  the  port  and  cape  of  La  Have, 
following  the  sea  coast  as  far  as  Cape  Sable,  and  thence 
to  a  certain  port  called  Port  La  Tour,  at  present  named 
Port  1'Esmeron,  and  thence  following  the  coasts  and  is- 
lands as  far  as  Cape  Fourchu,  and  thence  along  the  Bay 

to  the  borders  of  New  England No  one  is 

to  reside  in  the  country  but  Protestants."* 

Latour  soon  sold  out  his  interests  to  the  other  part- 
ners knowing  well  that  fighting  might  continue  overseas 
when  the  French  and  British  nations  were  nominally  at 
peace.  And  when  the  treaty  of  Breda  in  1667  gave  back 
Acadia  to  the  French,  Temple  fought  for  his  interests, 
especially  the  valuable  forts  of  Pentagoet,  St.  John,  Port 
Koyal,  Lahave  and  Cape  Sable;  urging  upon  king  Charles 
II  that  these  places  were  not  in  Acadie  but  in  Nova  Scotia, 
and  therefore  not  conveyed  by  the  treaty.  He  spent 
much  money  on  the  fort  at  Port  Latour,  but  was  com- 
pelled to  hand  it  over. 

La  Tour,  Temple      Prof.  Doane  secured  from  the  Record 

and   Crowne  Office,    London,    some    Nova   Scotia 

documents.     Among  them  is  a  State- 

*Prof.  Doane  notes  that  the  boundaries  of  Nova  Scotia  in  Cromwell's  and  other 
arrangements  and  treaties  mention  La  Have,  Cape  Sable  and  Port  LaTour,  in  this 
order  coming  from  the  east,  and  enquires  why.  The  reason  was  plainly  that  the 
early  navigators  were  guided  by  the  great  headlands  which  must  be  made  first 
when  seeking  their  neighboring  ports. 


32  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

ment  of  Col.  Sir  Thomas  Temple  and  William  Crowne 
of  how  they  became  proprietors  of  N.  Scotia.  The  follow- 
ing is  his  "Analysis  of  the  Statement." 

"In  the  year  1656  when  LaTour  was  compounding 
with  Cromwell  to  get  back  his  country  of  Nova  Scotia, 
but  not  being  able  to  pay  what  Cromwell  required,  he 
requested  Temple  and  Crowne  to  undertake  it  for  him; 
and  so  by  the  advice  of  Sir  Orlando  Bridgeman  con- 
veyed by  deed  all  his  rights  and  title  in  Nova  Scotia, 
with  all  his  profits  and  privileges  to  said  Temple  and 
Crowne,  and  their  heirs  and  assigns  forever,  in  consider- 
ation of  their  paying  1800  pounds  to  Cromwell's  soldiers 
then  in  LaTour's  forts,  3376  pounds  to  the  relict  ofMaj. 
Gibbons  of  New  England  for  redemption  of  mortgage  on 
LaTour's  fort  of  St.  John,  and  the  20th  skin  of  all  furs 
taken  within  said  country  and  the  20th  part  of  the  in- 
crease of  the  earth,  free  from  all  charge.  Accordingly 
they  took  possession  and  built  houses  in  doing  which  they 
expended  the  sum  of  10,000  pounds  and  the  lives  of  many 
men.  LaTour's  title  is  stated  by  them  as  follows:  First, 
as  a  discoverer  of  the  country  when  he  built  a  fort  on  the 
River  St.  John  where  he  continually  dwelt.  In  1621  Sir 
Wm.  Alexander  obtained  a  grant  of  all  Nova  Scotia  and 
in  1630  conveyed  part  of  it  to  LaTour  and  his  father  and 

their    heirs    and    assigns    forever and    both    were 

made  Baronets  of  Nova  Scotia To  obtain  funds  to 

defend  his  fort  at  St.  John  LaTour  mortgaged  it  to  Major 
Gibbons.  He  regained  the  fort  captured  by  D'Aulnay 
his  rival  by  marrying  D'Aulnay's  widow.  There  he 
lived  until  Major  Sedgwick,  in  Cromwell's  service  took 
his  forts  and  made  him  a  prisoner,  but  Cromwell  released 
him  on  the  terms  stated  at  the  outset." 

"In  a  letter  from  Sir  Thomas  Temple  to  the  Com- 
mittee on  Plantations,  Dec.  10,  1667,  he  says: 

"My  Lord:  As  to  the  state  of  affairs  in  that  part 
of  the  country  entrusted  by  His  Majesty  to  my  care  I 
shall  in  short  acquaint  your  Lordship  that  I  have  hitherto 
through  God's  blessing  preserved  it  from  divers  small 
attempts  made  by  the  French,  wherein  we  have  been 
successful  and  have  built  an  indifferent  strong  fort  at 
Port  de  LaTour  in  that  part  of  Nova  Scotia  called  by  the 
French  L'Acady  and  furnished  it  with  men  and  provis- 


LEAVES  FROM  OLD  DOCUMENTS 


ions;  and  also  drawn  the  French  out  of  their  several  small 
forts  and  holds  adjoining  upon  me  by  issuing  commissions 
to  divers  Privateers  and  some  surprises  my  own  men 
made  as  far  as  Cape  Britton,  over  against  Newfoundland." 

As  Port  la  Tour  had  been  rebuilt  and  garrisoned  by 
Temple  while  the  other  forts  held  by  him  were  taken  over 
from  France  with  French  inhabitants  we  may  fairly 
regard  Port  Latour  during  this  period  1657  to  1670,  as 
the  first  English  settlemenl  in  Nova  Scotia.  It's  reno- 
vation shows  clearly  also  the  strategic  importance  of 
Cape  Sable  in  the  view  of  both  the  contestants. 

In  1668  the  fort  at  Cape  Sable  was  ceded  to  France 
as  one  of  the  five  parts  of  Acadia. 

Pipegueniche  The  following  is  the  translation  of  a 
document  in  the  possession  of  Mr. 
Hilaire  D'Entremont  of  West  Pubnico,  and  is  cherished 
as  the  memorandum  of  the  former  feudal  title  of  the  D'- 
Entremonts  to  Harrington,  as  received  from  Charles  de 
LaTour. 

"There  was  present  and  personally  certified  the  high 
and  powerful  seigneur  Charles  de  St.  Ettenne,  Lord  La- 
tour,  Chevalier  of  the  Orders  of  the  King  and  his  lieuten- 
ant General  in  all  the  stretch  of  lands,  islands  and  coasts 
of  Acadia,  the  country  of  New  France,  and  proprietor 
of  the  place  called  the  old  house,  otherwise  Pipegueniche 
(vieux  logis  autrement  Pipegueniche)  following  and  con- 
forming to  the  grant  of  it  which  was  dated  January  fif- 
teenth, 1636.  He  voluntarily  acknowledged  the  receipt 
and  avowed  that  he  had  by  these  presents  given  and  relin- 
quished in  perpetuity  the  title  of  baron  and  noble  fief 
having  the  administration  of  justice,  high  mean  and  low, 
as  relating  directly  to  the  said  place,  the  vieux  logis  on 
the  said  coast  of  Acadia  as  paramount  fief  to  the 
nobleman  Philipe  Muis  Esquire,  sieur  of  Entremont,  and 
Madame  Magdelaine  Helis  his  wife  and  to  the  nobleman 
Pierre  Farrant  and  Madame  Mathurine  Sicard  his  wife, 
who  were  present  and  accepted  it  for  themselves  and  their 
heirs.  And  having  authority  in  virtue  of  the  power 


34  HISTORY  OF  HARRINGTON. 

given  us  by  his  Majesty  and  the  intention  of  his  letters- 
patent  dated  the  twenty-fifth  of  February,  1650,  and 
also  in  consideration  of  the  particular  merit  of  the  said 
Sieurs  of  Entremont  and  Farrant  and  of  the  good  and 
faithful  services  which  they  have  personally  rendered  to 
us,  we  have  given  and  granted  and  do  give  and  grant  by 
these  presents  to  the  said  Sieurs  of  Entremont  and  Farrant 
and  to  their  said  wives  for  equal  participation  the  extent 
of  one  league  in  width  and  four  in  depth  in  the  place  call- 
ed Poboncoup  to  be  enjoyed  by  the  said  grantees  and 
their  successors,  and  having  authority  with  full  owner- 
ship justice  and  seigneury  perpetually  to  the  said  title 
of  baron  and  noble  tenure  relevant  to  the  said  place  of 
Vieux  logis  in  consideration  of  and  on  condition  of  hom- 
age and  a  "quichipoly"  of  beaver  with  two  bouquets  on 
the  days  and  feasts  of  St.  John  Baptist  for  each  year  ac- 
cording to  the  custom  (prevante  et  yincintee)  previous 
and  prevailing  at  Paris.  Also  the  said  Sieurs  d' Entre- 
mont and  Farrant  their  heirs  and  successors  shall  enjoy 
and  have  rightful  authority  perpetually  for  hunting  and 
fishing  in  all  the  extent  of  the  said  lands  and  forests 
above  named,  and  on  condition  that  they  occupy 
and  establish  the  said  places  as  has  been  agreed.  The 
said  seigneur  Latour  as  already  named  has  today  granted 
and  placed  in  possession  of  the  said  siegneurs  D' Entre- 
mont and  Ferrant  and  their  said  wives  the  said  lands, 
fief  and  barony  of  Poboncoupe,  each  one  promising  and 
binding  himself  accordingly. 

These  renunciations  were  made  and  passed  at  the  fort 
of  Port  Royal  on  July  17th,  1653.  In  the  presence  of  the 
witnesses  below  named,  they  signed  it.  Charles  de  St. 
Etienne,  Emanuel  LeBorgne,  de  St.  Mars  (?),  Phillipe 
Mius  D' Entremont,  Pierre  Ferrant,  Magdelaine  Helis, 
Mathurine  Sicard.  L'Averdure;  J.  Bruneau,  Avocat. 


LEAVES  FROM  OLD  DOCUMENTS  35 

Monsieur  Denys     Selections  from  Chapter  III  of  the'Geo- 

Royal  Governor      graphic  and   Historical  Description  of 

1674  the  Coast  of  N.  America  by  M.  Denys, 

Governor. . .  of  all  the  lands  and  Islands 

from    Cape  de   Campseau  to  Cape  de   Roziers,  in  1672. 

(Translated  by  H.B.  Doane) 

Between  Cape  Fourchu  and  Cape  Sable,  three  or 
four  leagues  out  to  sea  are  several  islands,  some  a  league, 
others  two,  three  or  four  leagues  in  circumference,  which 
are  named  the  Seal  Islands.  They  are  somewhat  difficult 
of  approach  because  of  the  ledges  which  are  about  them. 
They  are  covered  with  spruce  (or  firs),  birches  and  other 
trees,  which  are  not  very  large.  They  are  called  the  Seal 
Islands  because  those  animals  choose  the  place  to  bring 
forth  their  young,  who  are  large  and  strong.  There  are 
several  species  of  them,  of  which  I  shall  make  a  separate 
article.  They  give  birth  about  the  month  of  February, 
climb  up  on  the  rocks  and  lie  around  on  the  islands  where 
they  have  their  young,  which  at  birth  are  larger  than  the 
largest  swine,  and  longer.  They  remain  on  land  but  a 
little  while  before  their  father  and  mother  lead  them  into 
the  sea.  They  return  at  times  to  land  or  on  the  rocks, 
where  the  mother  suckles  them.  Monsieur  d'Aunay  used 
to  come  there  from  Port  Royal  with  a  number  of  people 
in  vessels  for  the  seal  fishery  in  the  season,  which  is  in 
the  month  of  February,  when  the  young  seals  are  there. 
The  men  go  all  around  the  islands  with  big  clubs;  the 
father  and  mother  flee  into  the  water,  and  the  young  ones 
attempting  to  follow,  are  intercepted  and  killed  by  the 
blow  of*  a  club  on  the  nose.  The  men  work  as  rapidly 
as  possibly,  for  the  father  and  mother,  standing  in  the 
water,  make  a  great  noise,  which,  giving  the  alarm,  causes 
them  all  to  flee.  Few,  however,  of  the  little  ones  escape, 
time  not  being  given  them  to  do  so.  Sometimes  those  as 
old  as  six,  seven  or  eight  years  are  killed.  The  little 
ones  are  the  fattest,  for  the  father  and  mother  are  thin. 
In  the  winter  it  takes  only  three  or  four  young  seals  to 
make  a  barrel  of  oil,  which  when  fresh  is  good  to  eat,  and 
also  as  good  for  burning  as  olive  oil.  In  burning  it  has 
not  the  odor  of  other  kinds  of  fish  oil,  which  are  always 
full  of  thick  dregs  or  of  dirt  in  the  bottom  of  the  barrels, 


36  HISTORY  OF  HARRINGTON 

while  this  is  always  clear.  On  these  Seal  Islands  are 
great  numbers  of  birds  of  all  kinds,  especially  in  the  spring, 
when  they  come  there  to  make  their  nests.  On  anyone 
approaching  them,  they  rise  in  such  vast  numbers  as  to 
make  a  cloud  in  the  air  which  the  sun  cannot  penetrate. 
To  kill  them  it  is  unnecessary  to  use  guns,  but  only  sticks, 
as  they  are  sluggish  in  rising  from  their  nests.  Of  the 
young  birds,  as  many  are  taken  as  desired  to  load  the 
shallops,  and  the  same  with  the  eggs. 

Crossing  Tusket  Bay,  we  come  to  Cape  Sable,  which 
is  an  island  making  to  a  point  that  juts  out  into  the  sea. 
Between  the  main  land  and  the  island  is  a  passage  for 
vessels,  but  on  the  other  side  of  the  island  towards  the 
sea  are  rocks  and  shoals  extending  a  good  league  out  to 
sea.  Having  passed  them  by  about  two  leagues,  one 
comes  to  Sable  Bay,  which  is  very  large.  There  ships 
can  find  secure  anchorage. 

About  the  year  1635,  I  passed  by  there  and  went  to 
see  the  young  la  Tour,  who  received  me  very  well  and 
gave  me  permission  to  see  his  father  which  I  did.  He 
received  me  well  and  pressed  me  to  take  dinner  with  him 
and  his  wife.  They  were  very  nicely  furnished.  While 
I  was  there,  a  Recollet  Father  arrived,  to  whom  Madame 
la  Tour  expressed  the  joy  she  felt  at  seeing  me.  I  then 
had  a  conversation  with  the  Recollet,  who  told  me  about 
his  garden  and  invited  me  to  go  and  see  it, which  I  accepted. 
I  was  curious  to  see  and  observe  everything  that  was  wor- 
thy of  notice.  He  had  me  embark  with  him  in  his  canoe, 
without  making  any  comment  on  the  danger  to  which 
I  was  exposing  myself,  not  having  yet  had  any  experience 
in  that  species  of  navigation.  The  Father  set4his  sail 
and  trimmed  it  by  the  wind.  We  traversed  the  bay  for 
a  good  league  and  a  half,  and  as  in  making  a  landing  my 
conductor  wished  to  lower  the  sail  for  fear  of  running 
aground  too  hard  and  staving  his  canoe,  (from  my  posit- 
ion) in  the  bow  where  he  had  placed  me  I  was  prompted 
to  look  behind  me  and  had  almost  turned  around,  but 
this  slight  movement  put  the  canoe  out  of  its  equilibrium 
and  it  upset  in  an  instant.  Luckily  for  us  we  were  near 
the  shore.  This  kind  of  navigation  is  capricious,  difficult 
and  dangerous,  especially  when  one  is  making  his  first 
experiments  in  it.  We  arrived  at  the  garden.  He  told 
me  he  had  cleared  it  up  all  by  himself.  It  was  perhaps 


LEAVES  FROM  OLD  DOCUMENTS  37 

an  acre  and  a  half  of  ground.  He  had  a  great  many  white 
headed  cabbage  and  of  all  other  kinds  of  pot  herbs  and 
vegetables.  There  were  some  apple  and  pear  trees  which 
were  well  formed  and  very  fine  looking,  but  not  yet  in 
a  condition  to  bear,  having  been  brought  from  France 
when  small  and  planted  only  the  year  previous.  I  was 
pleased  to  see  all  this,  but  more  so  when  he  showed  me 
his  peas  and  his  wheat  (!)  which  he  had  sown.  It  de- 
lighted me  to  see  the  height  of  the  peas.  They  were  poled 
but  so  covered  with  pods  as  hardly  to  be  believed  without 
being  seen,  and  the  wheat  the  same. 

The  young  de  la  Tour  also  had  a  garden  near  his  fort, 
of  wheat  and  peas,  which  was  not  so  well  taken  care  of  as 
that  of  the  Recollet.  The  land  is  flat  at  the  head  of  this 
bay.  The  trees  there  are  very  fine,  of  the  varieties  that 
I  heretofore  named.  There  is  not  such  a  great  number  of 
spruces  (or  firs) .  There  are  several  brooks  which  flow 
into  the  said  bay,  in  which  (i.  e.  in  the  bay)  can  be  caught 
small  cod,  mackerel,  plaise  de  mer  (flounders?)  and  other 
kinds  of  fish,  and  at  the  mouths  of  the  brooks  plenty  of 
esperlan*  in  the  spring.  There  is  also  a  river  where  one 
may  fish  for  salmon  and  trout;  and  drawing  towards  Cape 
Sable,  there  are  to  be  found  numbers  of  shell  fish,  such  as 
cockles,  bourgos  (?)  muscles,  clams  and  other  shells,  and 
lobsters,  which  are  the  crawfish  of  the  sea,  of  which  the 
shell  of  the  claw  will  hold  a  pint  and  more.  A  great 
deal  of  fine  meadowland  is  found  on  ascending  this  river 
and  along  the  brooks  which  flow  into  it. 

Coming  out  of  Sable  Bay.  and  continuing  his  route, 
one  perceives  a  little  cape  or  point  and  some  islands  along 
the  shore,  covered  with  trees  and  spruces.  There  are 
numerous  birds  all  around,  which  come  there  to  make  their 
nests  in  the  spring.  The  shore  is  also  in  like  manner  lined 
with  them.  The  country  does  not  appear  to  be  moun- 
tainous. This  coast  is  full  of  ledges  extending  into  the 
sea,  which  makes  it  extremely  dangerous  to  approach. 
Three  or  four  leagues  from  there  is  a  harbor,  where  there 
is  a  little  river  which  penetrates  rather  far  inland.  The 
harbor  is  good,  and  vessels  of  reasonable  size  can  anchor 
there  in  perfect  safety.  It  is  called  the  Port  of  Cape 
Negro.  All  the  woods  there  are  similar  to  the  others  that 
I  have  named,  and  the  land  is  also  good,  so  far  as  I  could 


38  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

judge.  The  cod  fishing  there  is  very  advantageous, 
although  I  have  not  seen  any  at  all  from  the  ship. 

Grants  in  Acadie  "To  Latour  and  his  family,  born  in 
by  Louis  XIV,  and  always  residing  in  Acadie,  the 
2703.  King  gives  Vieux  Logis,  at  Cape 

Sable,  with  six  leagues  square  and 
the  islands  in  front;  also  port  Latour,  with  four  leagues 
on  each  side,  and  six  leagues  in  depth.  Both  grants  to 

be  equally  divided  among" (Here  follow  the  names 

of  Latour's  descendants,  and  other  grants  elsewhere). 
Of  Charles  de  Latour's  children  Anne,  married  Jacques 
Mins  D'Entremont,  sieur  of  Pubnico,;  Marguerite  mar-, 
ried  Abraham  Mius  D'Entremont  called  Pleinmairas 
Of  Jacques  D'Entremont's  family,  Jaques  lived  at  the 
Head,  Phillippe  at  Pubnico. Abraham  had  seven  children, 
of  whom  two  were  Charles  and  Phillippe.  He  died  before 
1703  and  his  widow  married  Sergeant  Villate.  The 
old  house  at  Shag  Harbor  in  sight  of  the  Cape,  or  Centre- 
ville,  Cape  Id.,was  probably  the  home  of  Abraham  D'En- 
tremont. (See  Murdock  I,  pp.  170,  261.) 

There  has  been  much  difference  of  opinion  about  the 
locality  of  Vieux  Logis,  the  old  dwelling,  home  or  lodging. 
The  same  term  was  used  at  Minas  to  describe  the  place 
of  a  fort  built  by  the  English  where  a  few  old  French 
houses  were  encompassed  by  a  stockade.  Professor 
Doane  regarded  it  as  the  old  fort  at  Port  Latour.  The 
terms  of  the  grant  do  not  seem  to  me  to  permit  that 
explanation.  In  the  decree  quoted  there  are  two  grants, 
Vieux  Logis  with  a  block  of  land  eighteen  square  miles, 
and  port  Latour  with  a  block  twenty-four  by  eighteen 
miles;  and  the  points  mentioned  form  the  distinguishing 
features  by  which  the  grants  are  known. 

We  see,  then,,  that  Vieux  Logis  and  Port  Latour  are 
different  localities. 

In  the  grant  of  Latour  to  D'Entremont  and  Farrant 


LEAVES  FROM  OLD  DOCUMENTS        39 

and  their  wives  the  Vieux  Logis  was  clearly  distinguished 
from  Pubnico,  and  designated  by  its  Indian  name,  Pipe- 
gueniche.  Therefore  it  must  have  been  between  Pub- 
nico and  Port  Latour.  Both  the  D'Entremont  and  the 
Micmac  traditions  agree  that  Pipegueniche  is  Barrington. 
It  is  not  however,  specifically  Barrington  Head  or  Har- 
bor, which  is  Meustugek.  My  aged  Indian  informant, 
on  recalling  the  name  as  that  of  Barrington  Passage, 
gave  me  at  the  same  time  the  names  of  the  various  bays 
from  the  Tuskets  to  Cape  Negro  saying  that  those  names 
in  general  applied  from  headland  to  headland  as  the 
Indians  travelled  in  their  canoes.  From  Stoddart's 
Island  eastwardly  through  the  Passage  till  perhaps  at 
North  East  Point,  Cape  Island,  when  a  new  range  of 
travel  would  open  up  to  the  voyager,  we  may  place 
Pipegueniche,  and  somewhere  on  this  shore  was  Vieux 
Logis.  This  is  supported  by  the  grant  of  Louis  XIV 
quoted  above  which  locates  Vieux  Logis  at  Cape  Sable, 
and  includes  the  islands  in  front.  That  the  Latour  grant 
to  D'Entremont  in  1653  had  no  reference  to  Port  Latour 
is  evident  because  the  then  well  known  name,  Fort  St. 
Louis  would  be  the  best  description  of  the  territory  granted 
and  because  Barrington  harbor  is  the  separating  physical 
feature  of  the  two  blocks.  Latour  was  thus  reserving 
the  fort  for  himself  as  feudal  lord.  The  D'Entremonts 
afterwards  lived  at  the  Head  but  never  at  Port  Latour, 
so  that  we  may  take  the  East  harbor  line  projecting  North- 
ward at  Hibbert's  Brook  as  the  approximate  boundary  of 
this  grant.  The  Pubnico  tradition  respecting  a  large  Acadian 
settlement  on  the  west  side  of  Cape  Island  cannot  be  disre- 
garded. There  and  also  at  Doctor's  Cove  aad  Fresh  Brook 
are  remains  of  early  settlements.  Champlain's  map  of  1612 
shows  a  trading  post  near  Cape  Sable  which  was  there  at 
least  fifteen  years  before  the  building  of  Fort  St.  Louis,  and 
would  thus  naturally  be  regarded  as  the  Vieux  Logis.  Like 


40  HISTORY  OF  HARRINGTON 

the  trading  posts  at  Port  Mouton,  Lahave  and  Port  Royal 
it  was  situated  near  prominent  and  easily  recognized 
headlands,  accessible  to  friendly  navigators  and  protected 
from  enemies.  In  the  census  of  1686  Abraham  Mius 
is  said  to  reside  at  Cape  Sable.  He  is  called  Pleinmarais. 
Rameau  gives  this  as  Plemarch  which  he  says  is  a  Breton 
name.  It  might  well  be  derived  from  the  large  shallows 
about  Cape  Sable  which  Champlain  and  Denys  had  both 
described  as  characteristic  of  the  place. 

Our  own  investigations  have  led  to  the  discovery 
that  this  Old  House,  the  Vieux  Logis  of  these  documents, 
was  at  Shag  Harbor,  in  proof  of  which  the  following  facts 
are  submitted. 

The  proprietors  records  show  that  the  boundary  of 
lots  nine  and  ten  of  the  Third  Division  of  land  made  in 
1784  at  the  first  English  settlement  of  Shag  Harbor  is 
defined  at  the  shore  as  "where  the  Old  House  stood". 
This  line  is  about  500  yards  west  of  Shag  Harbor  river 
and  runs  past  the  church  on  the  hill,  south  eastwardly 
to  the  shore.  The  remains  of  old  cellars  are  there,  half- 
way up  the  hill  somewhat  above  where  David  Kendrick's 
house  was  situated.  This  hill  was  from  its  height  the 
first  land  to  come  into  view  of  mariners  passing  the  Cape 
towards  the  west.  It  would  be  in  line  with  the  Blue 
hills  or  Hio  when  the  shoals  were  passed,  and  would  nat- 
urally be  the  place  where  the  explorer  would  direct  his 
course.  It  is  in  full  view  of  Cape  Sable  over  eight  miles 
away  and  has  been  from  time  immemorial  a  land  mark 
for  navigators  and  fishermen,  and  particularly  because 
of  the  "Old  House"  which  was  placed  on  its  seaward  side. 
One  range  between  Fish  Island  and  the  Hawk  marks  an 
"Old  House  ground";  another  where  the  hill  just  opens 
out  by  Kendrick's  Island,  is  on  the  line  of  a  deep-water 
"House  ground"  west  of  Green  Island.  The  names 
remain  though  the  "old  house",  the  "vieux  logis",  has 


LEAVES  FROM  OLD  DOCUMENTS        41 

long  disappeared.  A  European  adventurer  looking 
for  a  place  for  traffic  with  the  savages  in  those  days  would 
wish  to  be  near  some  conspicuous  land  mark  (as  at  Canso, 
Lahave,  Port  Mouton)  where  harbor  and  river  adjacent 
would  be  prime  advantages.  These  were  at  Shag  Harbor, 
and  all  the  facts  point  to  the  conclusion  that  this  was  the 
trading  camp  marked  on  Champlain's  map  of  1612;  that 
it  was  the  Port  Lomeron  to  which  Charles  Latour  resorted 
after  Argal  destroyed  Port  Royal,  and  from  which  he 
removed  to  Port  Latour  after  getting  his  commission 
from  the  French  King.  There  is  no  other  known  place 
which  he  would  call  the  Old  House  in  his  grant  of  1653, 
and  this  place  in  full  view  of  the  Cape  Sand  Hills  and  of 
the  later  settlement  at  McGray's,  Cape  Island,  was 
naturally  the  focus  of  the  Cape  Sable  district.  With 
the  accession  of  Charles  Latour  to  feudal  authority  the 
former  independent  trading  posts  would  be  subordinated 
to  Fort  St.  Louis.  This  would  account  for  the  apparent 
identification  of  Lomeron  with  Port  Latour. 

In  1686  only  16  souls  are  reported  in  the  census  for 
the  Cape  Sable  district.  La  Liberte,  a  negro,was  included. 
Before  this,  as  we  are  told  by  Villebon,  trade  was  under- 
taken only  with  the  savages  and  neither  farming  nor 
fishing  was  carried  on.  The  Protestant  condition  of 
Temple's  grant  tended  to  destroy  the  religious  work 
carried  on  by  the  Franciscan  priests  under  Latour's 
patronage  and  to  scatter  the  French  who  had  previously 
found  shelter  at  Fort  St.  Louis.  This  was  the  period  of 
beginning  their  more  permanent  settlements  at  Pubnico, 
The  Hill  ,  the  Passage  and  Cape  Sable,  and  their  susten- 
ance was  hereafter  derived  from  industry.  The  census 
of  1701  gave  forty  residents  at  Pubnico  and  Cape  Sable. 

This  section  began  with  a  quotation  from  the  grant 
of  King  Louis  XIV  to  the  descendants  of  Latour. 

The  heirs  of  Latour  were  not  long  to  enjoy  the  new 


42  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

title  to  their  lands,  for  in  ten  years  the  country  was  ceded 
to  the  English,  who  did  not  recognize,  or,  at  least,  strongly 
contested,  the  feudal  tenure  of  the  former  regime.  The 
persistence  of  the  seigneurial  sentiment  may  possibly 
explain  the  fact  of  these  families  being  distributed  as 
at  the  Hill,  the  Head,  Doctor's  Cove  and  Pubnico.  They 
were  holding  on  and  hoping  that  the  lilies  of  France 
might  again  restore  the  honors  of  former  days.  On 
Major  Prebble's  fateful  visit  the  resident  Acadians  were 
mostly  at  Baccareaux  Passage. 

Official  Report  to  the  British  governor  in  Annapolis. 
(Canadian  Archives  Series  M.  Vol.  395,  p.  12, 175.} 

Sir: 

After  the  Letter  writt  to  your  Excellency  from  Port 
Rosway  which  contained  the  beginning  of  Our  Voyage 
we  gott  under  sail  next  morning  being  22nd  Instant  with 
the  wind  att  W.  W.  W.  and  gott  beyond  the  length 
of  Cape  Negro  butt  the  Wind  coming  a  head  and  blowing 
very  hard  we  strove  to  turn  into  Port  La  Tour  butt  were 
att  last  forc'd  to  bear  back  for  Cape  Negro.  Here  we 
also  strove  to  turn  into  the  Harbour,  but  to  no  porpos, 
for  having  splitt  our  Gibb  we  were  obliged  to  come  too 
in  the  Harbour's  mouth,  where  we  ridd  all  night  tho'  it 
blew  very  hard  att  W.  &  W.  N.  W. 

The  next  day  23rd  we  gott  under  sail  again  and 
Turn'd  into  Port  La  Tour.  Here  Capt.  Southack  thought 
it  proper  to  send  for  an  Inhabitant  of  Cape  Sables,  dwelling 
in  the  Passage  call'd  by  the  French  of  Baccareaux, 
(1)  that  if  the  Wind  and  weather  should  not  admitt  of  our 
going  round  the  Cape;  we  might  go  through  the  Passage, 
this  man  being  a  very  good  Pilott  for  that  Place.  He 
readily  came  butt  brought  along  with  him  the  most  un- 
welcome News  of  the  loss  of  the  Schooner  sent  with  cloath- 
ing  and  Provisions  to  Annapolis  Royall.  (2)  He  had 
a  letter  from. Capt.  Savage  to  your  Excellency,  which 
had  been  left  with  him  by  an  Indian  who  had  orders  to 
follow  Monsr.  Gaulin,  (3)  who  was  bound  from  Pomme- 
coup  to  the  Eastward  and  had  left  our  Pilotts  house  (as 
he  told  us)  four  or  five  hours  before  the  Indian  came  with 
the  Letter,  who  it  seems  could  not  be  persuaded  to  pro- 


LEAVES  FROM  OLD  DOCUMENTS  43 

ceed  farther  with  it, we  could  hear  no  other  particulars 
from  our  Pilot  concerning  the  Disaster  happen' d  to  the 
schooner  butt  that  Eight  Persons  belonging  to  her  had 
gott  in  a  boat  to  Pommecoup,  and  that  they  were  prepar- 
ing to  go  to  Annapolis  Royall  in  a  sloop  belonging  to  that 
Place.  We  consulted  on  this  wether  by  oppening  the 
letter  which  in  all  probability  could  contain  no  other 
than  the  relation  of  the  said  Disaster  we  might  not  thereby 
be  enabled  to  give  some  assistance  in  our  way  to  our  In- 
tended Port  and  we  unanimously  agreed  that  we  ought 
to  open  the  Letter  and  that  if  even  we  did  not  we  should 
be  wanting  in  our  Duty.  We  found  as  we  expected  no 
other  than  the  Relation  of  the  Shipwreck  and  were  the 
more  touched  with  it  when  we  saw  that  they  had  left  it 
without  hopes  of  saving  anything. 

Capt.  Southack  inclined  if  the  Wind  and  Weather 
favoured  us  to  go  to  Pommercoup  to  be  more  certain 
wether  the  People  who  were  sav'd  in  the  Schooner,  were 
gone  from  thence,  and  if  the  wreck  might  not  have  been 
discovered  since  by  the  People  of  that  Place  and  some  of 
the  Loading  might  not  be  sav'd.  Monday  25th  being 
the  eighth  day  since  the  date  of  Capt.  Savages  Letter 
we  steer 'd  our  course  out  of  Port  La  Tour  for  the  West 
passage.  The  Wind  at  S.  E.  and  threatning  foul  wea- 
ther (as  it  proved  afterwards)  which  made  us  the  more 
inclinable  to  keep  close  to  the  shoar  for  a  Harbour,  and 
not  go  round  the  Cape.  Our  Pilott  carried  us  very  well 
through  and  we  anchor 'd  two  leagues  beyond  it  in  a  Rocky 
hole,  butt  good  anchoring  ground  and  pretty  well  shel- 
ter'd  from  the  Impending  Storm.  It  blew  very  hard  all 
night  to  Wind  att  S.  E.  b.  E.  Next  morning  26th  att  a 
Third  flood  tho'  it  continued  to  blow  very  hard  Captn. 
Southack  not  liking  the  place  where  we  were  and  the  Pilott 
whom  he  had  detain'd  along  with  us  assuring  him  that  he 
could  carrie  the  Vessell  with  ease  to  Pommecoup,  being 
but  about  three  leagues  further  we  weighed  anchor  and 
under  a  storm  of  wind  we  went  through  several  Islands 
and  Ugly  shoals  having  the  advantage  of  smooth  Water 
and  witht  any  unhappy  accident  anchored  in  Pommecoup' 
harbour,  being  a  very  good  one  where  we  rid  secure  the 
remainder  of  the  storm.  We  sent  the  Pilot  the  same 
day  to  the  Habitations  who  return' d  the  next  morning 


HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 


27th  and  gaye  us  an  Acct  that  all  the  young  men  were 
gone  a  Hunting,  and  only  old  Pommecoup,  (4)  left,  some 
of  his  children  being  gone  with  the  Sloop  to  carrie  the 
People  of  the  Wreck  to  Annapolis  Royall.  Two  of  us 
Col.  Armstrong  and  Maj.  Mascarene  resolv'd  to  go  up 
the  same  morning  (the  storm  being  ceased  but  the  Wind 
continued  att  N.)  to  the  Habitations;  where  we  found  no 
other  man  than  the  old  Pomme  coup  by  whom  we  under- 
stood not  much  more  than  was  mentioned  in  Capt.  Sav- 
ages letter  and  that  one  of  his  sons  and  his  son  in  Law 
with  some  of  the  Inhabitants  were  sail'd  in  his  Sloop,  for 
Annapolis  Royall  to  transport  those  who  were  cast  away. 
That  the  Indians  who  happen' d  to  be  in  some  number 
att  this  Place  when  the  disaster  happen' d  understanding, 
that  the  wreck  had  been  abandon'd  and  given  over;  were 
gone  to  see  wether  they  could  gett  any  thing;  and  that 
none  of  the  gentlemen  or  people  concern' d  and  cast  away 
in  the  Schooner  had  left  any  claim  on  the  wreck,  or  prom- 
ise of  reward  or  Salvage  for  any  of  the  Cargoe  &c.  that 
might  chance  to  be  sav'd.  We  soon  return'd  on  board 
and  unanimously  agreed  to  write  to  following  letter  to 
the  Sieur  Pommecoup. 

Sir:  Upon  the  relation  we  have  of  the  Disaster  hap- 
pen'd  the  13th  Instant  0.  S.  att  the  Tuskett  Islands  to 
a  schooner  bound  to  Annapolis  Royall.  We  having  the 
Honour  to  be  of  His  Majesty's  Councill  for  this  Province, 
have  thought  fitt  to  lett  you  know  that  the  loading  of 
the  said  Schooner  consisted  of  Provisions,  cloathing  and 
other  effects  for  the  Garrison  of  that  Place,  and  that 
you  are  to  acquaint  the  Inhabitants  and  Indians  of  these 
parts,  that  those  who  shall  by  their  Industry  and  Pains 
save  and  secure  for  the  Garrison  the  whole  or  any  part 
of  the  said  cargoe,  shall  be  rewarded  to  one  third  of  the 
value  besides  the  approbation  of  the  government  for  this 
their  care  and  service  and  you  are  to  collect  whatever 
shall  be  thus  sav'd  that  it  may  be  transmitted  to  Annapolis 
Royall  and  to  note  the  People  who  shall  bring  any  part 
of  the  said  Wreck  that  they  may  receive  the  said  reward. 
Given  under  our  hands  on  board  the  William  Agustus 
Sloop  in  Pommecoup  Harbour  27th  day  of  Sept.  1721. 

The  Wind  proving  fair  the  next  day  (28th)  early  in 
the  morning  and  Capt.  Southack  having  discharged  his 


LEAVES  FROM  OLD  DOCUMENTS  45 

Cape  Sable  Pilott,  we  gott  under  sail  and  reached  the 
Tuskett  Islands  by  the  first  of  the  Flood  and  got  through 
that  dangerous  Pass,  butt  could  see  no  body  nor  any  marks 
of  the  Wreck,  the  wind  freshening  we  steer' d  for  Grand 
Passage  where  we  arriv'd  as  the  Tide  of  Ebb  was  made 
strong  against  us  and  the  Wind  dying  of  a  sudden  we 
found  ourselves  insensibly  driving  on  the  Rocks  off  the 
great  Pass,  where  we  must  Indubitably  have  lost  our 
lives  had  not  Captain  Southack  come  to  an  anchor  in 
an  Eddy  betwixt  the  two  tides,  where  we  rid  secure  the 
danger  appear 'd  dreadfull  by  reason  of  the  nearness  of 
the  point  of  rocks  and  the  wildness  of  the  Tide  coming 
out  of  the  two  Passes.  In  the  Evening,  the  tide  being 
spent  we  gott  safe  into  the  Harbour  with  a  fresh  gale  at 
W.  N.  W.  and  was  fair  for  us  butt  the  seamen  being  very 
much  fatigued  from  the  last  days  toil  Capt.  Southack 
kept  in  the  Harbour  which  we  left  the  30th  the  wind  con- 
tinuing the  same  butt  blowing  very  hard;  we  met  with  a 
prodigious  Sea  in  the  Bay,butt  in  four  hours  reached  the 
Entry  of  the  Bassin  and  anchor' d  under  the  fort 
att  one  o'clock  in  the  afternoon. 

We  are  Your  Excellency's  Most  humble  Servts. 

L.  Armstrong, 
R.  Mascarene, 
Cypryan  Southac 
Annapolis  Royall, 
Sept.    30th,    1721. 

Notes  on  letter,  Canadian  Archives,  etc. 

1.  Here  IJaccareaux  Passage  is  first  named,  and  it 
would  seem  that  the  safe  channel  through  the  passage 
was  before  this  known  only  to  the  French.     Capt.  South- 
ack, though  already  many  years  on  this  coast,  would  not 
venture  to  navigate  the  Passage  without  a  pilot.    At 
the  same  time  it  is  evident  that  the  term  meant  the  whole 
channel  inside  Cape  Sable  island  from  Baccaro  to  the 
open  sea  to  the  westward.     It  is  not  possible  to  limit  it 
to  any  particular  village  along  this  shore. 

2.  This  was  the  schooner  Hannah,  William  Souden 


46  HISTORY  OF  HARRINGTON 

master,  cast  away  on  the  "Tusketts".     The  vessel  and 
cargo  proved  a  total  loss. 

3.  M.  Gaulin  was  a  French  priest  to  the  Micmacs 
who  had  induced  the  savages  to  make  incursions  against 
the  English  and  in  1711  commanded  a  formidable  ber 
sieging  force  against  Annapolis,  over  which  Col.  Vetch 
was  in  charge  after  its  capture  the  previous  year  by  Gen. 
Nicholson.     After  the  treaty  of  Utrecht  in  1713,  in  which 
Louis  XIV  ceded  to  Queen  Anne  and  her  crown  forever 
all  Nova  Scotia,  Newfoundland  and  Hudson's  Bay,  we 
fall  in  with  Gaulin  again  at  Annapolis,  where  he  comes 
under  the  displeasure  of  the  Council  for  his  "unpardonable 
insolence." 

4.  This  was  Jacques  Muis  who  married  Anne,  a 
daughter  of  Charles  de  la  Tour. 

5.  A  letter  of  Capt.  Southack,  given  in  Murdock 
I.,  269,dated  "Maye  the  10,  1702"  and  addressed  to  Gov. 
Dudly  of  Massachusetts  begins  thus:  Sir:  this  morning 
at  4  o'clock  I  came  to  saille  being  dissatisfied    in  my 
dream  last  night,  etc."     In  another  letter  to  the  same  in 
1703,  he  mentions  that  the  Gov't  of  Port  Royal  have 
been  getting  in  all  the  Indians  from  Menness  (Minas) 
and  Cape  Salles  (Sable)  and  all  the  places  agesant  (adjac- 
ent) in  expectation  of  the  English  attacking  Port  Royall. 


PROVINCE  AND  COLONY.  47 


CHAPTER  III. 


PROVINCE  AND  COLONY. 

Port  Royal's  The  latter  half  of  the  seventeenth  century 
Governors  contributed  nothing  to  the  advancement  of 
settlement  or  civilization  in  Acadia.  Brou- 
illan,  one  of  the  last  of  the  French  governors,  said:  "Aca- 
dia, a  land  of  discord  always".  The  jealousies  and  dis- 
sensions of  the  noble  traders,  the  hostility  of  the  New 
Englanders  and  the  indifference  of  the  French  govern- 
ment were  all  alike  obstacles  to  progress.  La  Borgne, 
creditor  of  D'Aulnay,  came  with  authority  to  take  over 
the  estate  of  the  deceased  adventurer.  He  had  hardly 
launched  his  ambitious  enterprises  when  an  armed  expedi- 
tion from  Boston  compelled  him  to  surrender  Port  Royal. 
King  Charles  II  restored  Acadia  to  France.  La  Borgne's 
son  Belleisle  who  married  a  daughter  of  de  la  Tour  found 
occasion  for  dispute  with  Grand-fontaine,  who  had  estab- 
lished himself  at  Penobscot.  Perrot  and  Menneval  were 
the  next  governors,  the  last  named  being  compelled  to 
yield  the  fort  to  Sir.  Wm.  Phipps,  who  attacked  it  with  a 
strong  force  from  Boston  in  1690.  Re-captured  the  next 
year  by  Villebon,  it  was  held  until  the  treaty  of  Ryswick, 
1697,  confirmed  the  French  in  possession.  Brouillan  be- 
came governor  in  1700.  Subercase,  who  succeeded  in 
1706,  was  a  man  of  great  ability  and  made  two  successful 
defenses  of  the  fort  against  New  England  expeditions  be- 
fore he  was  beaten  by  Gen.  Nicholson  and  Col.  Vetch, 
when  Port  Royal,  1910,  passed  permanently  to  the  British 
crown.  Several  futile  attempts  were  made  to  recover  it 
before  the  treaty  of  Utrecht  was  sealed  in  1713. 

Annapolis    In  honor  of  the  reigning  queen  the  name  of 

Royal  this  ancient  seat  of  French  government  in 

Acadia  was  now  changed  to  Annapolis  Royal. 


48  HISTORY  OF  HARRINGTON 

British  policy  as  to  the  retention  of  Nova  Scotia  had  been 
influenced  doubtless  by  the  persistence  of  New  England 
for  its  possession.  The  fort,  which  under  Subercase  had 
been  greatly  strengthened,  was  a  valuable  acquisition;  and 
as  there  was  no  other  English  settlement  in  the  province, 
Annapolis  quite  nkturally  became  the  seat  of  government. 
Gen.  Nicholson  became  Governor  and  Commander-in- 
Chief  of  £he  Forces  in  1714.  At  the  capitulation  in  1710 
a  proclamation  had  been  issued  to  the  effect  that  Anna- 
polis Royal  was  the  Port  of  Commerce  for  the  Province 
and  trade  was  forbidden  with  any  other  portion.  The 
irestriction  was  evidently  made  to  keep  the  control  of  the 
Acadian  and  Indian  trade.  But  now  a  new  factor  in  the 
struggle  for  supremacy  appears.  If  Acadia  for  the  time 
is  lost  to  the  French  that  disadvantage  must  be  offset  in 
some  way  by  that  great  power.  Newfoundland  also  had 
been  ceded  to  Great  Britain  by  the  treaty  of  Utrecht. 
The  colony  at  Placentia  was  therefore  transferred  to  Eng- 
lish Harbor  to  which  the  name  of  Louisburg  was  given  in 
honor  of  King  Louis.  The  growing  interest  of  the  Grand 
Monarch  in  his  American  possessions  was  witnessed  by 
the  lavish  supplies  for  the  new  fortress  on  Isle  Royale. 
And  as  the  stronghold  grew  its  population  and  trade  in- 
creased so  that  it  soon  became  the  chief  market  of  the 
French  along  the  whole  coast.  After  the  cession,  however 
the  New  England  fishermen  immediately  resorted  to 
Canso  as  a  fishing  station,  where  their  success  may  be  es- 
timated by  the  report  of  Gov.  Armstrong  in  1725  that  197 
vessels  were  engaged  that  season  in  catching  fish  and  car- 
rying them  to  foreign  markets.  The  value  of  the  fisher- 
ies was  judged  at  $600,000  annually."  Forty-nine  families 
had  already  settled  there.  Amid  the  keen  national  rival- 
ries of  the  Whites  the  Indians  had  found  incentives  to 
plunder,  and  particularly  from  1722  to  1725  they  were  on 
the  war-path.  Annapolis  and  the  Canso  fishermen  were 


PROVINCE  AND  COLONY  49 

raided,  and  in  consequence  of  the  preponderating  interests 
at  Canso  the  Governor  moved  there  with  his  Council  and 
made  it  for  several  years  the  capital  of  the  province.  Four 
companies  of  infantry  were  maintained  there  as  a  garrison. 
A  valuable  whale  fishery  also  made  Canso  its  head-quar- 
ters. 

Indian  In  1725  attempts  were  renewed  by  the  authori- 
Treaty  ties  in  Boston  for  a  treaty  with  the  Indians. 
Four  sagamores  representing  many  tribes,  in- 
cluding those  of  St.  John  and  Cape  Sable  visited  Boston 
on  this  business.  A  treaty  was  drafted  there  and  confir- 
med next  year  at  Falmouth,  Me.,  again  in  1749  and  in 
1760  also  at  Halifax.  There  is  a  minute  of  Council  to  the 
effect  that  when  in  1737  a  robbery  by  St.  John  Indians 
had  taken  place  near  Cape  Split,  a  demand  was  made  on 
that  tribe  for  redress,  and  a  note  on  the  subject  was  / 
sent  to  Charles  D'Entremont  of  Poubomcoup  to  be  read 
to  the  Cape  Sable  Indians. 

Acadian        For  a  score  or  two  of  years  before  the  final 
Neutrality     change  of  sovereignty  the  French  people  near 
Port  Royal  had  increased  in  numbers  and 
were  prosperous. 

At  the  capitulation  they  had  been  given  the  option  of 
becoming  the  subjects  of  Queen  Anne  or  leaving  the 
province  within  two  years.  They  did  neither,  but  under 
incitements  of  priests  and  other  agents  of  sedition,  refused 
various  demands  to  take  the  oath  of  fealty  from  time  to 
time,  offering  instead  to  compromise  the  issue  by  taking 
an  oath  of  neutrality  rather  than  an  oath  of  allegiance. 
Under  the  more  settled  and  peaceful  English  rule  life  went 
well  with  them,  and  in  1730  Gov.  Phillips  said  of  them, 
/'they  spread  themselves  over  the  province  like  the  des- 
cendants of  Noah."  The  building  up  of  Louisburg  tend- 


50  HISTORY  OF  BARR1NGTON 

ed  to  confirm  the  belief  that  France,instead  of  abandoning 
her  interests  in  Acadia  was  preparing  to  assert  and  re-es- 
tablish them.  The  prospect  of  coming  back  shortly  to 
their  old  allegiance  seemed  good  to  the  Acadians.  Nor 
were  they  allowed  to  merely  dream  about  these  things. 
In  1744  Canso  was  attacked  and  destroyed  by  a  force 
under  Du  Vivier,  a  grandson  of  Charles  de  la  Tour,  sent 
from  Louisburg  as  soon  as  the  fact  of  war  again  between 
England  and  France  was  known.  Du  Vivier  then  led 
an  attack  against  Annapolis  which  failed. 

During  this  war  Louisburg  was  captured,  a  splen- 
did achievement  due  to  the  co-operation  of  Admiral  War- 
ren and  Gen.  Pepperel,  the  former  in  command  of  the 
British  fleet  and  the  latter  of  the  forces  sent  from  New 
England.  Another  famous  engagement  of  this  war  was 
the  surprise  of  the  British  at  Grand  Pre  on  a  winter  night 
in  1747.  Then  the  Canadian  troops  under  Villiers  were 
assisted  by  Acadians  and  Indians.  The  safety  of  the 
province  had  been  assured  for  the  time  by  the  victory  at 
Louisburg.  On  the  other  hand,  comparing  the  situation 
with  that  of  a  generation  past,  there  could  be  little  satis- 
faction in  the  review.  Annapolis  stood  alone;  the  Aca- 
dians had  more  than  doubled  in  numbers,  and  were  still 
as  aloof  in  their  attitude  as  ever. 

It  is  not  surprising  that  the  Acadians  were  kept  under 
surveillance  by  the  government.  The  following  reference 
to  some  of  the  residents  of  Cape  Sable  shows  plainly  the 
tension  then  existing.  A  passport  was  granted  at  Anna- 
polis by  Gov.  Mascarene  for  the  shallop  Mary  Joseph, 
Boudrot  master,  Melanson  and  Bourg  mariners,  and  Mar- 
garet L'Andree  wife  of  Charles  D'Entremont  of  Pubnico 
or  of  Baccareaux  Passage,  returning  home  from  a  visit  of 
friendship  or  otherwise,  etc.,  This  was  in  1748,  the  year 
in  which  by  the  treaty  of  peace  Louisburg  was  given  back 
to  France. 


PROVINCE  AND  COLONY  51 

Founding  of  The  elation  of  the  people  of  Annapolis  and  of 
Halifax  New  England  was  of  short  duration.  Hardly 
had  the  troops  returned  home  from  their  mag- 
nificent exploit  when  word  came  that  the  Isle  Royal  with 
all  the  fruits  of  toil  and  peril  had  been  handed  over  to  the 
enemy.  The  next  year  had  a  message  of  cheer  and  com- 
fort. Some  real  colonization  had  been  taken  in  hand  by 
the  government.  At  Chebucto,  on  the  Atlantic  shore  of 
the  peninsula,  Lord  Cornwallis  had  arrived  with  a  few 
thousand  settlers.  Soldiers  and  sailors,  disbanded  on  ac- 
count of  peace,  were  already  making  their  homes  in  the 
new  town  named  for  Lord  Halifax.  Artisans  from  over- 
seas had  come  there,  and  it  was  evident  that  this  capacious 
and  safe  Atlantic  port  would  become  a  naval  station  and 
rendezvous  for  shipping.  Immediately  crowds  of  people 
flocked  thither  from  Louisburg  and  New  England  for  the 
promising  opportunities  of  trade,  and  conspicuous  among 
them  were  distillers  and  rumsellers.  Lord  Cornwallis 
had  been  empowered  to  take  over  the  administration  of 
government;  and  soon  the  transfer  was  made  from  Anna- 
polis, and  Halifax  became  the  capital  of  the  province. 
This  energetic  ruler  made  provision  for  the  housing  and 
defences  of  the  town,  for  the  prevention  of  trading  and 
other  communication  between  the  Acadians  and  the  Can- 
adians, who  were  now  trying  to  fortify  the  isthmus  at 
Chignecto  and  shut  the  English  in  on  the  peninsula,  and 
in  order  to  crush  the  Indians  and  French  spies,  who  swar- 
med around  the  settlements  ready  for  any  possible  mis- 
chief. For  these  purposes  garrisons  were  placed  at  Pizi- 
quid  and  Chignecto,  and  Gorham's  New  England  rangers 
were  brought  into  service.  As  to  the  Acadians  all  efforts, 
and  they  were  continuous,  found  them  obstinate  as  before 
in  their  refusal  to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance.  Meantime 
Louisburg  was  being  rebuilt  and  had  a  fine  trade  with  the 
vessels  from  New  England  which  made  little  difference 


52  HISTORY  OF  HARRINGTON 

between  that  port  and  Halifax  if  they  found  a  good  mar- 
ket.    Lord  Cornwallis  returned  to  England  in  1752. 

The  Expulsion  What  has  been  said  in  this  chapter  indi- 
of  the  Acadians  cates  clearly  that  the  whole  policy  and 
conduct  of  affairs  had  been  influenced  by 
Acadian  sentiment  respecting  the  oath  of  allegiance.  In 
1725  Gov.  Armstrong,  while  the  Indian  Treaty  was  under 
negotiation  so  that  the  relations  to  the  question  of  Acadian 
allegiance  were  perhaps  more  pronounced  than  usual, 
asked  the  Duke  of  Newcastle  for  authority  to  oblige  the 
French  inhabitants  to  take  the  oath  or  to  quit  theprovince, 
"for  we  shall  never  be  safe  nor  secure  so  long  as  they  are 
permitted  to  be  snakes  in  our  bosom,  that  would  cut  our 
throats  on  all  occasions". 

Afterwards  it  was  remarked  that  the  Acadians  lived 
in  rough  sheds,  with  the  scantiest  furniture,  but  that  they 
were  lovers  of  specie  which  they  hoarded.  They  were, 
like  the  Hebrews,  girt  and  ready  to  move  and  carry  their 
treasures  with  them.  This  unsettled  state  of  mind  which 
thus  blighted  their  lives  was  the  result  of  the  persuasion 
of  the  agitators  in  the  employ  of  Canada. 

It  is  indeed  true  that  the  settlement  of  Halifax  had 
made  a  great  difference  in  the  position  and  security  of 
British  interests.  The  summary  given  by  Murdock,  II, 
195,  embraces  so  much  that  I  quote  his  words: 

"The  fishery  this  year  had  produced  25,000  quintals 
and  people  from  the  west  of  England  were  expected  to 
extend  it.  The  close  of  this  year,  1750,  exhibits  a  great 
change  in  the  condition  of  the  province.  From  the  con- 
quest of  1710  hitherto,  the  fort  at  Annapolis,  as  far  as 
its  guns  could  range  was  the  only  real  possession  of  the 
British  in  this  region  and  this  even  was  dependent  on  aid 
from  Boston  to  prevent  its  recapture.  The  post  at  Can- 
so  could  hardly  be  deemed  secure  at  any  time.  As  to 
the  Indians  and  Acadians,  they  were  as  a  general  rule, 
much  more  the  subjects  of  the  governor  and  bishop  of 


PROVINCE  AND  COLONY  53 

Quebec  than  of  England.  The  building  of  a  town  at 
Chebucto,  and  the  presence  of  several  regiments  of  regu- 
lars, the  establishment  of  forts  at  Grand  Pre,  Piziquid 
and  Chignecto,  gave  the  English  an  absolute  possession 
and  control,  if  not  of  the  whole  of  Acadie,  yet  of  the  pen- 
insula; and  in  the  event  this  dominion  extended  itself 
step  by  step  until  the  whole  continent  became  exclusively 
British." 

After  Cornwallis,  Hopson  was  governor  for  a  y*ar, 
and  then  Lawrence  was  appointed.  By  this  time,  1753, 
the  security  of  the  situation  had  been  considerably  modi- 
fied for  Canada  had  almost  50,000  people.  The  French 
design  was  to  possess  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi  rivers  and 
recover  Nova  Scotia.  The  non-swearing  Acadians,  under 
la  Loutre  and  other  agents  of  the  "governor  and  bishop 
of  Canada"  were  to  be  kept  as  a  mine  of  explosive  mater- 
ials under  the  English,  and  by  their  location  in  the  finest 
parts  of  the  province,  to  prevent  English  settlement. 
Louisburg  was  again  a  formidable  fortress  ready  to  play 
its  part  in  the  clash  for  western  empire  which  thoughtful 
men  saw  to  be  impending. 

In  these  days v  when  we  have  been  fighting  for  the 
liberty  of  our  country  it  seems  needless  to  urge  that  self 
preservation  is  a  first  law  of  nature;  but  we  believe  that 
such  was  the  ground  upon  which  Lawrence  decided  upon 
the  expatriation  of  over  half  the  people  of  the  province. 
Without  actual  war  between  the  nations,  there  was  con- 
stant collision  between  the  outposts  all  along  the  frontiers 
in  America.  Lawrence  seized  the  occasion  by  the  fore- 
lock and  brought  on  the,  removal  of  the  ill-advised  Aca- 
dians. It  has  been  observed  that  at  the  time  of  the  ex- 
pulsion 1755,  Nova  Scotia  had  been  for  over  forty  years 
consecutively  under  British  rule.  Therefore  the  greater 
part  of  the  Acadians  had  been  born  under  the  flag.  What- 
ever force  there  may  have  been  in  the  plea  of  those  who 
came  under  the  capitulation  of  1710  it  seems  to  vanish  in 


54  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

the  light  of  this  compelling  fact.  The  discussion  of  the 
circumstances  connected  with  the  deportation  constitute 
a  good  fraction  of  the  historical  literature  of  Nova  Scotia, 
and  it  is  not  our  intention  to  enlarge  upon  it,  except  to 
quote  the  words  of  W.  M.  MacVicar,  who,  in  a  fine  para- 
graph in  his  Short  History  of  Annapolis  Royal,  has  these 
sentences,  with  which  we  heartily  agree.  "Their  removal 
must  not  be  looked  on  as  the  outcome  of  fixed  and  definite 
purpose,  on  the  part  of  a  government  carrying  out  its  or- 
dinary policy  in  the  time  of  peace;  but  must  be  regarded 
as  an  act  of  expediency,  necessary  for  self  preservation, 
reluctantly  determined  upon  by  responsible  leaders,  in  a 
dire  emergency,  amid  the  anxieties  of  impending  war. 
Whatever  opinion  we  may  entertain  concerning  the  right- 
eousness of  the  judgment  that  sent  them  into  exile,  few, 
in  this  land  that  has  been  watered  with  their  tears,  can 
withhold  the  meed  of  sympathy  with  those  wretched  pea- 
sants who  suffered  a  tenfold  retribution  for  their  dogged 
refusal  to  accept  the  terms  of  the  British  governor/' 

The  Appeal  The  year  1755  was  a  memorable  one  in 
to  Arms  many  ways,  but  in  particular  on  account  of 

the  war  which  then  broke  out  on  the  boun- 
dary as  expected.  The  defeat  of  Gen.  Braddock  in  the 
Ohio  Valley  was  a  severe  blow  to  the  British.  On  the 
other  hand,  nearer  home,  the  French  fort  at  Beausejour 
had  been  captured  by  a  strong  force  sent  from  Boston 
under  Col.  Moncton.  This  notable  achievement  really 
preceded  and  made  easier  the  deportation  of  the  Acadians 
by  preventing  interference  which  otherwise  might  have 
been  given. 

The  following  year  saw  the  great  powers  of  Europe 
embroiled  in  what  became  known  as  the  Seven  years'  war. 
At  first  the  French  cause  prospered;  but  in  1758  Louisburg 
was  taken,  in  1759  Quebec  shared  the  same  fate.  These 
events  which  comprised  the  splendid  career  of  Gen.  Wolfe 


PROVINCE  AND  COLONY  55 

broke  down  the  French  wall  of  defence,  and  soon  the  com- 
plete conquest  of  French  Canada  was  effected.  The  am-' 
bitious  scheme  of  uniting  Canada  with  Louisiana  was  for- 
ever dispelled.  The  capture  of  Louisburg  had  cleared 
the  coast  of  enemies  and  from  that  time  trade  and  the 
plans  for  settlement  went  forward  as  if  the  world  was  at 
peace. 

Projects  for  The  historians  of  the  Expulsion  have  almost 
Settlement  exclusively  discussed  the  sufferings  of  the 
Acadians,  and  the  justification,  or  otherwise, 
of  the  authorities  responsible  for  their  deportation.  These 
things  were  outweighed  in  importance  by  the  other  pro- 
blems of  that  day. 

If  we  can  imagine  ourselves  for  a  little  in  the  place 
and  circumstances  of  the  Governor  of  the  Province  after 
his  orders  had  been  executed,  there  will  be  forced  upon  our 
view  a  remarkable  picture  of  our  country  at  this  time. 
Except  for  Halifax  and  Lunenburg  and  the  little  garrisons 
at  Annapolis,  Beausejour,  and  a  few  other  places,  the 
whole  territory  was  almost  literally  "waste  and  without 
in  habitant. "  A  few  Acadian  fugitives  and  Indians  roved 
the  woods,  but  the  desolation  was  appalling.  To  obtain 
the  expected  benefit  from  the  removal  just  effected  it  was 
necessary  to  replace  the  unreliable  Acadians  by  people  of 
British  blood;  and  that  with  despatch,  for  French  policy 
and  even  the  spirit  of  revenge  might  not  long  delay.  The 
one  British  stronghold  of  Halifax  was  still  flanked  by  two 
French  Gibraltars,  Quebec  and  Louisburg.  This  urged 
Gov.  Lawrence  to  hasten  the  re-settlement  of  the  province. 
But  where  were  these  colonists  to  be  found?  Where  were 
Englishmen  so  badly  off  as  to  think  it  desirable  to  make 
their  homes  in  the  wilderness  of  Nova  Scotia?  It  was  de- 
termined to  offer  the  inducement  of  grants  of  land  in- 
cluding the  districts  formerly  held  and  cultivated  by  the 
French.  That  which  had  so  long  been  a  province,  a  con- 


56  HISTORY  OF  BARR1NGTON 

quered  territory,  must  now  be  transformed  into  a  real 
British  colony  as  soon  as  possible. 

Whether  Lawrence  had  any  definite  plans  for  re-set- 
tlement in  his  mind  before  the  expulsion  is  hard  to  say 
but  we  know  that  long  previously  the  matter  of  English 
colonization  had  been  the  subject  of  discussion  between 
the  Secretary  of  State  and  others.  Gov.  William  Shirley 
of  Boston  by  command  of  the  King  had  sent  a  plan  for 
civil  government  in  Nova  Scotia  to  the  Secretary  of  State, 
and  about  the  same  time  communicated  to  him  an  ela- 
borate project  for  English  settlement  there.  He  wished 
to  avoid  the  hazards  involved  in  a  removal  of  the  French, 
and  considered  it  possible  to  introduce  enough  New  Eng- 
land people  among  them  to  neutralize  these  "neutrals" 
and  secure  the  country.  This  was  in  1748-9  before  the 
settlement  of  Halifax,  which  of  course  greatly  altered  the 
situation  with  which  Gov.  Lawrence  had  to  deal. 

Lands  at  The  Governor's  convictions,  at  least  after  ex- 
Cape  Sable  perience  in  Halifax  of  the  aptitudes  of  different 
sorts  of  settlers,  led  him  to  prefer  the  New  Eng- 
landers,  who,  as  Shirley  had  said,  were  familiar  with  cul- 
tivating new  lands".  And  we  find  him  already  taking  up 
the  matter  with  especial  reference  to  Cape  Sable  in  a  letter 
to  the  Lords  of  Trade  under  date  of  Nov.  1757.  He  says 
"How  many  the  lands  of  Cape  Sable  would  be  capable  of 
maintaining  I  cannot  so  well  conjecture,  having  never  had 
it  in  my  power,  on  account  of  the  remaining  neutrals  and 
Indians  still  infesting  that  country,  either  to  see  it  myself 
or  to  send  a  proper  person  to  visit  and  bring  me  any  tol- 
erable account  of  it.  But  I  have  every  reason  to  believe, 
from  the  earnest  desire  I  perceive  in  the  people  of  Cape 
Cod  to  settle  there,  that  a  considerable  tract  of  land  is  now 
under  actual  improvement,  and  that  Baccareaux  Passage, 
Poubomcoup  and  the  other  French  settlements  on  the 
Cape  are  more  highly  calculated  for  a  flourishing  fishery 


PROVINCE  AND  COLONY  57 

than  any  part  of  the  coast  of  Nova  Scotia  we  are  yet  ac- 
quainted with." 

French  versus  We  must  now  call  attention  to  a  change 
British  Land  in  the  tenure  of  land  which  was  of  funda- 
Tenure  mental  importance  to  the  future  prosper- 

ity of  the  province.  It  was  inevitable  be- 
cause it  was  of  the  essence  of  British  principles  of  govern- 
ment, but  it  displaced  something  as  real  in  its  way  and  as 
great  an  obstacle  to  advancement  as  the  deported  Aca- 
dians.  When  Nova  Scotia  became  like  a  cleaned  slate  by 
the  removal  of  the  French,  feudalism  was  abolished  as 
well.  The  question  of  the  rights  of  the  seigneurs  had  often 
come  into  the  Nova  Scotia  courts.  What  is  meant  is 
clearly  stated  in  the  language  of  a  son  of  Barrington, 
Mr.  B.  H.  Doane  of  New  York. 

If  any  body  of  people  were  to  be  obtained  as  colonists 
from  New  England  it  was  evident  that  the  conditions  as 
to  the  grants  and  the  holding  of  property  must  be  simple 
and  satisfactory.  This  was  a  matter  for  the  decision  of 
the  Crown. 

"This  grant  to  the  Plymouth  Company  the  first  of 
its  kind  relating  to  the  new  world,  was  the  pattern  for  all 
subsequent  English  grants  of  lands  in  America.  "The 
Great  Patent  of  New  England",  issued  in  November, 
1620,  to  the  Plymouth  company,  was  in  free  and  common 
soccage,  for  fealty  only;  the  estate  thus  granted  being 
of  the  highest  nature  that  a  subject  could  receive  and  hold, 
and  the  only  link  of  tenure  being  that  which  maintained 
the  relation  of  subject  and  sovereign  between  the  Ameri- 
can immigrants  and  the  English  king.  The  grant  being 
to  the  Company  and  its  "assigns",  purchasers  from  the 
original  proprietors  obtained  an  estate  of  the  same  des- 
cription. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  French  adventurers  who  were 
coming  over  here  at  the  same  time, — De  Monts,andCham- 
plain,  and  Poutrincourt,  and  Biencourt,  and  de  Razilly, 
and  de  la  Tour,  and  D'Aulnay  and  Denys,  &c.,  &c.,  all 
held  feudal  titles  to  their  lands  from  the  King  of  France, 


58  HISTORY  OF  HARRINGTON 

with  the  right  of  sub-infeudation,  i.e.,  the  right  to  make 
grants  to  others,  reserving  lordship  over  their  grantees. 
Thus  De  la  Tour  subinfeudated  the  Barony  of  Poubom- 
coup  to  D'Entremont,  and  again  made  another  grant  to 
his  other  son-in-law,  Amiraut,  subject  to  certain  rights 
and  powers  of  overlordship.  These  grants  were  to  be 
sure,  liberal  and  honorable;  but  it  was  in  the  overlord's 
power  to  make  them  onerous  and  base,  and  a  gentleman 
of  D'Aulay's  saturnine  instincts  would  be  inclined  to  ex- 
ercise that  power.  Thus,  the  tenant  of  a  French  proprie- 
tor, under  penalty  of  forfeiture  of  his  holding,  and  at  peril 
of  his  life,  could  be  compelled  to  sacrifice  his  own  interests, 
whether  of  tillage,  hunting  or  fishing,  to  engage  in  the  pri- 
vate quarrels  of  his  lord  with  the  adjoining  proprietor; 
e.g.,  the  private  war  waged  by  D'Aulnay  against  De  la 
Tour. 

"Now  the  new  world  held  out  inducements  to  the  ad- 
venturous and  bold  and  daring.  Men  of  that  class  were 
seeking  to  escape  from  the  restraints  of  feudalism  and  were 
consequently  not  at  all  tempted  to  join  the  French  grand- 
ees, but  flocked  to  Virginia  and  New  England,  and  in  a 
generation  or  two  grew  into  a  nation  of  freemen,  jealous 
of  their  rights,which  the  poorest  could  enforce  in  the  court 
of  justice,  and  any  general  encroachment  upon  which  was 
made  common  cause  of  resistance  by  the  whole  colony 
against  the  offender,  be  he  governor  or  king.  Whereas, 
the  French  colonies  were  recruited  only  by  a  body  of  de- 
based peasantry,  while  the  aristocratic  proprietors  were 
divided  among  themselves  by  the  disputes  that  were 
bound  to  grow  up  where  the  rights  of  each  depended  upon 
his  ability  to  maintain  them  by  physical  force.  Thus  the 
feudal  canker  gnawed  the  roots  of  la  Nouvelle  France,  so 
that  the  disastrous  end  might  have  been  reckoned  with 
from  the  beginning.  Denys  seemed  to  have  a  perception 
of  this  condition,  though  he  perhaps  did  not  fully  appre- 
ciate the  cause;  for,  as  he  quaintly  phrases  it,  after  show- 
ing how  D'Aulnay  oppressed  the  people:  "No  good  can 
be  rendered  to  a  country  by  a  man  who  may  be  able  to 
derive  a  benefit  from  it,  if  he  is  persecuted  in  his  enter- 
prises", and  "it  is  in  vain  to  have  talents,  experience  and 
skill  in  the  management  of  affairs,  if  his  hands  are  tied 
and  he  is  prevented  from  benefiting  himself  by  them." 


PROVINCE  AND  COLONY  59 

New  England-  It  has  been  said  that  at  the  founding  of 
ers  in  Halifax  Halifax  many  Americans  resorted  there 
for  purposes  of  trade.  In  our  days  the 
mushroom  growth  of  a  mining  town  attracts  all  sorts  of 
people,  and  it  was  the  same  with  Halifax.  The  report  of 
Rev.  Mr.  Duffy,  an  episcopal  missionary  gave  a  bad  name 
to  Americans,  but  it  was  written  the  first  season  of  the 
landing  there,  when  order  found  its  first  expression  in  the 
licensing  of  a  grog  shop.  It  was  found  that  the  Americans 
were  not  behind- in  enterprise  and  ability,  and  soon  they 
constituted  a  good  part  of  the  population.  A  census  of 
that  period  shows  that  more  than  one-half  of  the  English 
speaking  citizens  were  born  in  America. 

Of  this  class  Dr.  Allison  says  in  his  paper  on  the  Gen- 
eral Return  of  1767  that  "it  is  well  known  that  they  chaf- 
ed under  the  irresponsible  rule  of  the  Governor  and  Coun- 
cil" after  their  experience  of  representative  government 
in  the  colonies  and  that  among  them  in  Halifax  was  "or- 
iginated the  agitation  for  a  duly  constituted  legislature." 
On  this  subject  also,  Dr.  Akins,  as  reported  in  "N.  S.  His- 
torical Papers,"  Vol.  8,  p.  16,  says,  "The  New  England 
people  soon  formed  the  basis  of  the  resident  population 
and  are  the  ancestors  of  many  of  the  present  inhabitants. 
They  were  better  settlers  than  the  old  discharged  soldiers 
and  sailors  who  came  in  the  fleet."  Again,  p.  19,  "A  num- 
ber of  influential  and  industrious  families  from  New  Eng- 
land and  other  places  had  already  become  settlers  and 
Halifax  Harbor  was  the  resort  of  a  large  number  of  fishing 
vessels." 

A  Representa-  These  New  Englanders  were  now  making 
live  Assembly  their  influence  felt  for  a  freer  mode  of 
Home  Government,  which,  taking  the 
highest  legal  opinion,  concluded  that  the  Governor  and 
Council  alone  were  not  authorized  to  make  laws.  Mean- 


60  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

while,  also,  their  desires  for  a  representative  government 
found  powerful  local  support  in  a  decision  made  by  Chief 
Justice  Belcher  in  1757,  that  the  Governor  and  Council 
had  no  authority  to  levy  taxes. 

The  Governor,  who  had  persistently  opposed  the 
popular  wish,  now  received  peremptory  orders  from  the 
Lords  of  Trade  to  call  an  Assembly.  In  January,  1757, 
a  plan  was  formulated  in  the  Council  for  the  election  of 
22  members  for  the  province  at  large  and  the  various 
townships,  who,  together  with  the  Governor  or  Comman- 
der-in-Chief  and  His  Majesty's  Council,  should  be  styled 
the  General  Assembly.  This  plan  seems  to  have  been 
submitted  for  the  approval  of  their  lordships,  and  it  was 
not  until  January,  1758,  that  the  scheme  was  brought  to 
completion. 

By  the  resolutions  of  the  Governor  in  Council,  two 
townships  were  defined,  Halifax,  which  was  to  have  four 
members,  and  Lunenburg  (settled  in  1753  by  German  dis- 
banded soldiers)  to  have  two.  Sixteen  others  were  to  be 
elected  for  th  Province  at  large.  "Whenever  a  township 
shall  have  50  qualified  electors,  i.e.,  freeholders,  not  Pap- 
ists, of  21  years  of  age,  it  shall  be  entitled  to  two  represen- 
tatives in  the  Assembly.  No  elector  is  to  give  more  than 
one  vote  for  each  member  to  be  chosen,  but  giving  his 
vote  for  one  for  the  Province  at  large  shall  be  obliged  to 
vote  also  for  the  other  1.5." 

What  took  place  has  been  concisely  stated  by  Rob- 
erts in  his  History  of  Canada.  "Meanwhile  upon  all  the 
loyal  inhabitants  of  the  great  Acadian  province  had  been 
conferred  the  badge  of  Anglo-Saxon  freedom,  representa- 
tive government.  In  October,  1758,  the  Parliament  of 
Nova  Scotia  met  at  Halifax.  This  was  the  first  represen- 
tative assembly  ever  convened  on  Canadian  soil.  It  con- 
sisted of  22  members,  representing  the  districts  of  Halifax, 
Annapolis,  Dartmouth,  Lunenburg  and  Cumberland. 
Under  the  stimulus  of  this  change,  settlers  began  to  come 


PROVINCE  AND   COLONY  61 

in  from  the  hill  districts  of  New  England,  exchanging  their 
rocky  farms  for  the  rich  meadowlands  of  the  Cornwallis, 
Annapolis,  Avon  and  Shubenacadie  valleys.  The  popu- 
lation of  Nova  Scotia  was  increased  by  over  7,000  of  these 
New  England  immigrants  between  1759  and  1763.  It  is 
then  to  be  carefully  noted  that  the  prospect  of  establish- 
ing a  successful  British  colony  depended  on  a  mode  of 
government  in  which  intending  settlers  should  understand 
that  their  liberties  and  rights  would  be  thoroughly  guar- 
anteed by  an  Elective  Assembly.  The  first  steps  to  this 
end  were  taken  under  pressure  of  opinion  and  petition  by 
the  New  Englanders  in  Halifax. 

As  it  is  a  leading  motive  in  the  production  of  this  book 
to  recognize  and  estimate  the  contribution  made  by  the 
New  England  immigration  to  this  province,  it  may  be  fit- 
ting here  to  remark  upon  the  scant  recognition  of  that 
contribution  by  the  most  of  our  historians.  Even  Rob- 
erts has  no  more  to  say  than  we  have  quoted.  But  when 
it  is  remembered  that  the  7,000  New  Englanders  who  had 
come  over  by  1763  constituted  the  great  majority  of  the 
population  of  the  province,  that  their  settlement  was  pro- 
moted and  carried  into  effect  as  a  necessity  of  imperial 
policy  at  a  period  when  Britain  and  France  were  in  the 
strangle-hold  for  supremacy  in  North  America,  and  that 
this  breed  of  manly  and  godly  men  laid  the  foundation  for 
the  future  of  the  province,  we  confess  to  astonishment  at 
the  oversight. 


62  HISTORY  OF  HARRINGTON 


CHAPTER  IV 


THE  TOWNSHIP  SETTLEMENTS. 


Factors  in  the    We  have  found   no    word  to   express    ade- 
Problem  quately  the  next  stage  of  Nova  Scotian  pro- 

gress. Reconstruction  implies  the  use  of 
materials  preserved  from  the  object  destroyed.  But 
for  ten  years  at  least  the  old  Acadians  had  no  place  in 
the  new  provincial  life.  The  dominant  note  in  the  plans 
for  the  elective  Assembly  was  that  of  the  township  unit. 
The  freeholder's  franchise  was  limited  only  by  a  bar 
against  the  sort  of  political  meddling  which  had  caused 
the  loss  of  the  former  population.  Halifax  town  was 
Nova  Scotia  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  and  had  no  cor- 
porate government  aside  from  that  of  the  Provincial 
Governor  and  Council.  To  re-people  the  province, 
beginning  with  the  vacated  lands  the  fertility  of  which 
had  received  equal  advertisement  with  the  deportation, 
was  the  immediate  task.  Though  the  Lords  of  Trade 
had  a  scheme  of  their  own  it  was  far  better  than  having 
no  interest  at  all.  They  were  to  have  their  turn.  At 
the  outset  Gov.  Lawrence  was  in  a  position  to  make  the 
first  move,  and  he  did  it.  A  homesteader  who  first 
brings  water  from  a  brook,  then  digs  a  well  near  his  door, 
may  later  lay  a  pipe  from  the  hillside  and  find  relief  from 
labor  by  utilizing  the  law  of  gravity.  The  master  builder 
of  British  Nova  Scotia  wisely  availed  himself  of  the 
supply  of  people  which  he  found  on  the  higher  levels  of 
the  older  colonies  and  trusted  gravitation  to  do  its  work 
when  the  pipes  were  laid. 

The  Spirit  of    It  has  been  said  that  the  French  govern- 

Freedom  ment  moved  their  colony  from  Placentia, 

Louisburg.     Why  did  not  the  British  gov- 


THE  TOWNSHIP  SETTLEMENTS  63 

ernment  re-settle  Nova  Scotia  in  a  similar  manner?  The 
answer  is  found  in  regarding  the  progress  already  made 
by  Britain  towards  liberty. 

Commonly  the  conquest  or  expulsion  of  a  people 
was  followed  by  an  occupation  of  the  territory  by  the 
conquerors.  But  while  that  was  true  as  between  British 
and  French  in  the  Province  at  large  it  did  not  apply  to 
the  people  who  actually  entered  upon  the  vacated  lands. 
Even  the  soldiers  who  came  from  time  to  time  as  settlers 
came  of  their  own  free  will.  The  new  way  was  that 
men  should  come  and  make  their  homes  here.  Then  if 
the  need  of  military  defence  should  arise,  it  would  be  pro- 
vided by  their  love  of  home  and  country. 

This  was  the  spirit  of  old  England,  inculcated  by 
the  Puritan  exaltation  of  the  Bible  until  the  revolution 
of  1688  established  the  nation  in  those  free  principles, 
which  only  a  generation  or  two  before  had  drawn  persecu- 
tion upon  all  who  avowed  them.  Now  we  shall  see  the 
plant,  that  was  the  hardier  for  its  transplanting  from  old 
to  New  England,  set  again  in  a  Province  which  was  to 
remain  under  the  old  flag,  and  that  without  losing  any 
of  its  vigorous  life.  Thousands  of  our  people  vaunt  their 
descent  from  the  U.  E.  Loyalists,  and  we  acknowledge 
the  force  of  their  claim.  We  have  come  upon  times 
however  when  we  distinguish  a  note  of  excellence  in  the 
volunteer  as  compared  with  the  man  who  yields  only  to 
compulsion.  It  agrees  with  the  common  way  of  judg- 
ment, that  Latour,  whose  life  was  wasted  in  strife  for 
a  place  in  the  New  World,  and  whose  plans  resulted  in 
failure,  is  accorded  a  place  in  the  Hall  of  Fame  because 
of  the  circumstances  and  arena  of  his  exploits.  But  is 
it  not  fitting,  rather  that  those  pioneers  should  be  honored 
whose  humbler  lives  were  spent  in  laying  the  foundations 
of  a  province  to  which  their  free  steps  were  directed  by  a 
Providence  which  leads  as  truly  by  prospect  of  social 


64  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

betterment  as  by  the  fear  of  national  disaster.  There- 
fore it  is  of  those  early  settlers  and  their  antecedents, 
their  modes  of  life  and  work,  their  town  government  and 
development,  their  virtues  and  achievements  as  faithfully 
transmitted  through  other  generations  that  we  are  bold 
to  inscribe  the  record.  Those  conditions  and  experiences 
which  were  common  to  all  the  early  township  settlers 
call  first  for  consideration. 

The  General  In  May  1758,  i.  e.  before  the  Capture  of 
Assembly  Louisburg,  His  Majesty's  instructions  as 
to  the  representative  assembly  were  con- 
sidered by  the  Governor  in  Council  and  resolutions  adopt- 
ed to  the  following  effect  and  approved  by  His  Majesty, 
and  on  return  were  published  as  the  law  of  the  Province, 
and  writs  were  accordingly  issued  for  the  first  election  of 
Representatives. 

"That  a  House  of  Representatives  of  the  Inhabitants 
of  this  Province  be  the  Civil  Legislature  thereof,  in  con- 
junction with  His  Majesty's  Governor  or  Commander- 
in-chief  for  the  time  being,  and  His  Majesty's  Council 
for  the  said  Province;  the  first  House  to  be  elected  and 
convened  in  the  following  manner,  and  to  be  styled  The 
General  Assembly,  viz: 

"That  there  shall  be  elected  for  the  Province  at  large 
until  the  same  shall  be  divided  into  Counties,  sixteen 
members,  and  for  the  township  of  Lunenburg  two  and  for 
the  township  of  Halifax  four.  That  when  fifty  qualified 
electors  shall  be  settled  at  Pesiquid,  Minas,  Cobequid, 
or  any  other  places  which  may  hereafter  be  erected  into 
townships,  each  of  the  said  townships  shall  be  entitled 
to  send  two  representatives  to  the  General  Assembly, 
and  shall  also  have  a  right  to  vote  at  the  Election  of 
Representatives  for  the  Province  at  large;  that  the  house 
shall  always  consist  of  at  least  eleven  members  present 
besides  the  speaker,  before  they  enter  upon  business. 

"That  no  person  shall  be  chosen  a  member  of  the 
said  House,  or  shall  have  a  right  of  voting,  who  shall  be 
a  Popish  recusant,  or  shall  be  under  the  age  of  twenty- 


THE  TOWNSHIP  SETTLEMENTS  65 

one  years;  or  who  shall  not,  at  the  time  of  such  election, 
be  possessed  in  his  own  right,  of  a  freehold  estate,  within 
the  district  for  which  he  shall  be  elected  or  shall  so  vote. 
Nor  shall  each  elector  have  more  than  one  vote  for  each 
member  to  be  chosen  for  the  Province  at  large,  or  for  any 
township,  and  that  each  free  holder,  present  at  such 
election  and  giving  his  vote  for  one  member  of  the  Prov- 
ince at  large,  shall  be  obliged  to  vote  also  for  the  other 
fifteen  "That  the  precept  for  convening  the  first  Assembly 
be  made  returnable  on  the  2nd  day  of  October  next." 

These  resolutions  constitute  the  charter  and  founda- 
tion of  the  Legislature  of  Nova  Scotia.  For  a  time  each 
new  township  is  to  be  accorded  a  status  as  a  political 
unit  for  the  purpose  of  representation.  The  later  county 
organization  was  especially  to  facilitate  the  adminis- 
tration of  justice  in  all  parts  of  the  province.  From  our 
standpoint  the  measure  of  power  entrusted  to  the  people 
may  seem  stinted.  Events  which  followed  a  score  of  years 
later  and  stirred  the  continent  will,  on  the  other  hand, 
tend  to  vindicate  the  retention  of  a  virtual  control  of  af- 
fairs in  the  hands  of  the  non-electiveGovernor  and  Council. 
In  war  time  the  reins  need  to  be  held  in  a  firm  hand,  and 
the  staunchest  democracy  submits  to  heavy  restraints, 
the  better  to  defend  its  normal  freedom.  Nova  Scotia 
was  to  pass  through  a  long  tutelage  before  arriving  at 
the  stage  of  Responsible  Government.  None  the  less, 
the  establishment  of  the  General  Assembly  of  1758  em- 
bodied ideas  of  immense  importance,  and  the  stock  of 
Nova  Scotia  went  up  immediately  with  all  home  seekers 
of  that  time.  Moreover  between  the  call  and  meeting 
of  the  Assembly, Louisburg,  the  mighty,  had  been  captured. 

That  Nova  Scotia  could  offer  extraordinary  induce- 
ments to  British  subjects  seeking  a  home  in  the  colonies 
was  plain  enough.  It  was  no  reason  for  objection  that 
various  grants  of  land  in  this  territory  had  been  made 
to  great  persons  and  corporations  in  the  past  ard  all  to 
little  purpose.  The  beginniags  of  those  attempted  settle- 


66  HISTORY  OF  BARR1NGTON. 

ments  had  been  blasted  by  the  perpetual  strife  of  parties 
seeking  possession.  It  might  now  be  confidently  ex- 
pected that  Britain  would  shield  the  province  from  foes 
without  as  it  had  been  delivered  from  foes  withir.  Of 
this  hope  Halifax  was  itself  a  pledge.  Its  splendid  har- 
bor ai)d  convenience  of  location  for  the  navy  and  other 
shipping  were  at  once  recognized  and  appreciated.  It 
was  evident  that  it  had  come  to  stay  and  play  a  chief 
part  in  the  protection  and  development  of  British  Amer- 
ica. The  Governor  could  now  say,  "We  have  here  foun- 
dations laid  for  a  free  and  prosperous  colony."  The  fact 
of  a  legislative  assembly  assures  intending  settlers  of 
free  institutions  for  those  who  come  into  her  citizenship. 
At  the  first  meeting  in  the  Court  house  nineteen 
members  were  present,  according  to  Murdock.  On  the 
tablet  erected  in  Halifax  in  August,  1908,  to  commemor- 
ate this  event  we  find  twenty  names,  that  of  Mr.  Malachy 
Salter  being  added  to  Murdock's  list.  One  of  the  princi- 
pal votes  of  this  session  was  that  of  one  thousand  pounds 
for  a  light  house  on  Sambro  island.  Another  was  the 
explicit  enactment  of  religious  liberty,  a  matter  in  which 
the  newAssembly  voiced  the  sentiment  of  its  constituency. 

Proclamation  On  October  the  twelfth  1758,  the  Gover- 
Issued  nor  in  Council  issued  a  Proclamation 

relative  to  the  settlement  of  the  Prov- 
ince.    It  recited  that 

"by  the  reduction  of  Cape  Breton  and  the  destruction 
of  the  French  settlements  of  Gaspe,  Miramichi  and  St. 
John's  river,  the  enemy  who  formerly  disturbed  and 
harassed  the  province  and  obstructed  its  progress  had  been 
compelled  to  retire  to  Canada,  and  thus  a  favorable 
opportunity  now  presents  for  the  peopling  and  cultivating 
as  well  the  lands  vacated  by  the  French  as  every  other 
part  of  this  valuable  province.  The  Governor  is  pre- 
pared to  receive  proposals  to  that  effect.  There 
are  100,000  acres  of  plow  lands,  which  have  been  cul- 


THE  TOWNSHIP  SETTLEMENTS  67 

tiyated  for  more  than  a  hundred  years  past,  and  never 
fail  of  crops,  nor  need  manuring.  Also,  more  than  100,000 
acres  of  upland,  cleared  and  stocked  with  English  grass 
planted  with  orchards,  gardens,  etc.;  an  abundance  of 
well-timbered  woodland  intermixed  and  convenient.  Mr. 
Havelock  of  Boston  and  Messrs.  Delancie  and  Watts  of 
New  York  are  agents  and  will  receive  and  transmit  pro- 
posals." 

The  immediate  results  of  the  Proclamation  were 
probably  disappointing  to  Gov.  Lawrence.  Many  ac- 
counts of  enquiries  for  fuller  information  came  from  the 
American  agents,  information  as  to  the  constitution  of 
the  province,  nature  of  the  civil  and  religious  liberties, 
the  extent  of  the  elective  franchise.  In  a  word  the  pro- 
clamation had  been  too  meagre  in  its  statements;  it 
described  only  the  quality  of  the  land.  That  eminently 
wise  friend  and  protector  of  N.  Scotia,  Gov.  Shirley  of 
Boston,  had  warned  Gov.  Lawrence  that  the  Americans 
were  "tenacious  of  representative  institutions."  Now 
he  was  to  learn  how  much  that  term  covered  in  their 
estimation.. 

It  was  evident  that  these  New  Englanders  whom  he 
considered  as  the  best  of  all  possible  additions  to  the  coun- 
try, had  not  forgotten  the  story  of  the  civil  wars  in  old 
England  a  century  before,  nor  the  lessons  taught  by  grim 
experience  to  their  fathers  and  then  to  themselves  since 
that  time.  They  were  British,  and  some  of  them  were 
ready  loyally  to  embark  in  the  new  adventure  on  the  wild- 
erness shore  of  Nova  Scotia,  but  they  must  be  assured 
of  the  old  English  liberties,  civil  and  religious,  in  their 
new  homes. 

And  this  so  much  the  more,  because  the  Colonial 
governors,  far  as  they  were  away  from  the  Home  Govern- 
ment's offices  of  administration,  were  yet  farther  from 
the  Commons  of  Great  Britain,  which  there  stood  ever 
guarding  the  popular  rights  and  liberties.  Colonial 
administration  at  its  best  involved  much  exercise  of  ar- 


68  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

bitrary  power,  and  tended  to  distinguish  a  governed  and 
a  governing  class,  the  very  sense  of  which  on  both  sides 
provoked  the  struggle  to  bind  or  loose  as  the  case  might  be. 

Gov.  Lawrence  promptly  met  the  demands  for  in- 
formation by  another  Proclamation,  in  which,  wherever 
possible,  he  showed  that  the  interests,  which  they  regard- 
ed as  so  vitally  important  to  the  settler,  had  been  antici- 
pated by  the  Lords  of  Trade,  the  Governor  in  Council, 
and  especially  by  the  Act  of  the  General  Assembly  in 
its  first  session. 

This  comprehensive  statement  of  the  conditions 
and  terms  upon  which  the  province  was  to  be  settled  is 
here  given,  for  it  was  read  and  discussed  in  every  home 
in  New  England  from  which  the  settlers  came. 

By  his  Excellency  Charles  Lawrence,  Esq.,  Captain 
General  and  Governor  in  Chief,  in  and  over  His  Majesty's 
Province  of  Nova  Scotia  or  Acadia,  in  America,  Vice 
Admiral  of  the  same,  etc. 

Whereas,  since  the  issuing  of  the  proclamation  dated 
the  12th  day  of  October,  1758,  relative  to  settling  the 
vacant  lands  in  this  Province,  I  have  been  informed  by 
Thomas  Hancock,  Esq.,  Agent  for  the  affairs  of  Nova 
Scotia  at  Boston,  that  sundry  applications  have  been 
made  to  him  in  consequence  thereof,  by  persons  who  are 
desirous  of  settling  the  said  lands,  and  of  knowing  what 
particular  encouragement  the  Government  will  give  them, 
whether  any  allowance  of  provisions  will  be  given  at  their 
first  settlement,  what  quantity  of  land  will  be  given  to 
each  person,  what  quit  rents  they  are  to  pay,  what  the 
constitution  of  the  Government  is,  whether  any,  and 
what  taxes  are  to  be  paid,  and  whether  they  will  be  allow- 
ed the  free  exercise  of  their  religion?  I  have  therefore 
thought  fit  with  the  advice  of  his  Majesty's  Council, 
to  issue  this  proclamation  hereby  declaring,  in  answer 
to  the  said  enquiries,  that  by  his  Majesty's  Royal  instruc- 
tions, I  am  empowered  to  make  grants  on  the  following 
proportions: — That  townships  are  to  consist  of  100,000 
acres  of  land,  that  they  do  include  the  best  and  most 
profitable  land,  and  also  that  they  do  comprehend 


THE  TOWNSHIP  SETTLEMENTS  69 

such  rivers  as  may  be  at  or  near  such  settlement, 
and  do  extend  as  far  up  into  the  Country  as  conveniently 
may  be,  taking  a  necessary  part  of  the  sea  coast.  That 
the  quantities  of  land  -granted  will  be  in  proportion  to 
the  abilities  of  the  planter  to  settle,  cultivate  and  enclose 
the  same.  That  100  acres  of  wild  woodland  will  be 
allowed  to  every  person  being  master  or  mistress  of  a 
family,  for  himself  or  herself,  and  fifty  acres  for  e very- 
white  or  black  man,  woman  or  child,  of  which  such  per- 
son's family  shall  consist  at  the  actual  time  of  making 
the  grant,  subject  to  a  quit  rent  of  one  shilling  sterling 
per  annum,  for  every  fifty  acres;  such  quit  rent  to  com- 
mence at  the  expiration  of  ten  years  from  the  date  of 
each  grant,  and  to  be  paid  for  his  Majesty's  use  to  his 
Receiver  General  at  Halifax,  or  to  his  deputy  on  the  spot. 

That  the  grantees  will  be  obliged  by  their  said  grant 
to  plant,  cultivate,  improve  or  enclose  one  third  part  of 
their  lands  within  the  space  of  ten  years,  another  third 
part  within  the  space  of  twenty  years,  and  the  remaining 
third  part  within  the  space  of  thirty  years  from  the  date 
of  their  grants.  That  no  one  person  can  possess  more 
than  1000  acres  by  grant,  on  his  or  their  own  name. 

That  every  grantee,  upon  giving  proof  that  he  or 
she  has  fulfilled  the  terms  and  conditions  of  his  or  her 
grant,  shall  be  entitled  to  another  grant,  in  the  proportion 
and  upon  the  conditions  above  mentioned.  That  the 
Government  of  Nova  Scotia  is  constituted  like  those  of 
the  neighboring  colonies;  the  Legislature  consisting  of  a 
Governor,  Council,  and  House  of  Assembly,  and  every 
township,  as  soon  as  it  shall  consist  of  fifty  families,  will 
be  entitled  to  send  two  Representatives  to  the  General 
Assembly.  The  Courts  of  Justice  are  also  constituted 
in  like  manner  with  those  of  the  Massachusetts,  Connec- 
ticut and  the  other  Northern  Colonies.  That  as  to  the 
article  of  religion,  full  liberty  of  conscience,  both  of  his 
Majesty's  Royal  instructions,  and  a  late  act  of  the  Gen- 
eral Assembly  of  this  Province  is  secured  to  persons  of 
all  persuasions,  Papists  excepted,  as  may  more  fully 
appear  by  an  abstract  of  the  said  act,  viz;  Protestants 
dissenting  from  the  Church  of  England,  whether  they 
be  Calvinists,  Lutherans,  Quakers,  or  under  what  denom- 
ination soever,  shall  have  free  liberty  of  conscience,  and 
may  erect  and  build  Meeting  Houses  for  public  worship, 


70  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

and  may  choose  and  elect  ministers  for  the  carrying  on 
Divine  service,  and  administration  of  the  sacrament, 
according  to  their  several  opinions,  and  all  contracts  made 
between  their  ministers  and  congregations  for  the  support 
of  their  Ministry  are  hereby  declared  valid,  and  shall 
have  their  full  force  and  effect  according  to  the  tenor 
and  conditions  thereof,  and  all  such  Dissenters  shall 
be  excused  from  any  rates  or  taxes,  to  be  made  or  levied 
for  the  support  of  the  Established  Church  of  England. 

That  no  taxes  have  hitherto  been  laid  upon  his 
Majesty's  subjects  within  this  Province,  nor  are  there 
any  fees  of  office  taken  upon  issuing  the  grants  of  land. 

That  I  am  not  authorized  to  offer  any  bounty  of 
provisions;  and  I  do  declare  that  I  am  ready  to  lay  out 
the  lands  and  make  the  grants  immediately,  and  under 
the  conditions  above  described,  and  to  receive  and  trans- 
mit to  the  Lords  Commiss'rs  for  Trade  and  Plantations, 
in  order  that  the  same  may  be  laid  before  his  Majesty 
for  his  approbation,  such  further  proposals  as  may  be 
offered  by  any  body  of  people  for  settling  an  entire  town- 
ship, under  other  conditions  that  they  may  conceive 
more  advantageous  to  the  undertakers. 

That  forts  are  established  in  the  neighborhood  of  the 
lands  proposed  to  be  settled,  and  are  garrisoned  by  his 
Majesty's  troops,  with  a  view  to  giving  all  manner  of 
aid  and  protection  to  the  settlers,  if  hereafter  there  should 
be  need. — Given  in  the  Council-Chamber  at  Halifax, 
this  llth  day  of  January,  1759,  in  the  32nd  year  of  his 
Majesty's  reign. 

(Signed)     CHARLES  LAWRENCE. 

Township  The  publication  of  the  second  proclamation 
Grants  -elicited  a  hearty  response  from  many  New 
England  people  who  "were  eager  to  adven- 
ture in  the  settlement  of  vacant  lands  in  N.  Scotia". 
During  this  year,  1759,  applications  were  received 
from  'agents  respecting  lands  at  Horton,  Cornwallis, 
Falmoutfr,  Cobequid,  Chignecto,  and  Granville,  and 
township  grants  were  made  accordingly.  Greater  zest 
was  given  to  the  people  interested  by  the  gratifying  news 
of  the  complete  success  of  the  British  attack  on  Quebec 


THE  TOWNSHIP  SETTLEMENTS  71 

and  the  other  French  strongholds  on  the  St.  Lawrence. 
Quite  naturally  the  expulsion  of  the  Acadians  had  also 
incidentally  served  to  advertise  the  exceptional  value 
of  the  lands  vacated  by  them,  so  that  everything  was 
favorable  for  the  movement  for  re-settlement.  There- 
fore in  the  new  House  of  Assembly  which  was  convoked 
in  1761,  on  account  of  the  death  of  King  George  II  in 
October  1760,  the  representation  was  made  up  of  mem- 
bers of  the  counties  of  Halifax,  Lunenburg,  Annapolis 
and  Kings,  and  the  townships  of  Halifax,  Lunenburg, 
Annapolis,  Horton,  Cornwallis,  Falmouth  and  Liverpool. 
During  the  same  year  other  townships  were  formed,  of 
which  mention  may  be  made  of  Chester  and  Yarmouth. 

The  records  show  that  in  the  most  of  the  instances 
named,  aid  was  given  by  the  government  for  the  trans- 
portation of  the  settlers.  The  Gov.  in  Council,  in  its 
zeal  for  populating  the  Province,  had,  in  reply  to  enquiries, 
enlarged  upon  the  terms  of  the  proclamations  in  several 
respects;  e.  g.  that  settlers  shall  have  free  assistance  for 
transportation;  that  they  shall  be  protected  from  impress- 
ment, and  that  a  surveyor  shall  be  sent  to  show  the  most 
convenient  places  for  choosing  a  township.  This  under- 
taking had  been  especially  given  to  a  committee  from 
Connecticut  and  Rhode  Island  in  April  1759.  The  Lord 
of  Trade  at  once  when  informed  of  this  forbade  further 
assistance  and  making  any  more  grants  as  it  was  their 
policy  to  reserve  large  tracts  of  land  in  the  province  for 
disbanded  soldiers.  To  this  Lawrence  replies  in  great 
distress  at  having  incurred  the  displeasure  of  their  Lord- 
ships, but  assures  them  that  lands  equal  to  any  in  fertility 
and  convenience  and  that  will  more  properly  constitute 
our  frontier  were  none  of  them  granted  or  engaged. 
Again  in  May  1760,  he  argues  against  the  soldiers  as  least 
of  all  qualified  for  settlers,  and  that  they  will  need  supplies 
of  provisions  for  a  year  at  least,  with  tools  for  building, 


72  HISTORY  OF  BARR1NGTON 

implements  for  farming,  cattle  and  stock.  A  month 
later  he  writes  their  Lordships  about  the  settlers  at  Liver- 
pool; and  says  of  the  expenses  he  has  incurred,  "the  ut- 
most I  hoped  was  that  your  Lordships  might  be  induced 
to  permit  me  to  give  some  little  aid  towards  transporting 
some  of  the  most  needy  of  the  settlers  into  the 
country,  particularly  such  as  are  remote  from  the  water- 
side, and  with  no  craft  of  their  own,  must  sell  their  little 
stock  to  pay  their  passage.  Their  first  and  most  dispirit- 
ing difficulty  is  that  of  their  removal  from  home  with 
their  families  and  stock." 

We  will  cite  yet  another  instance  of  the  care  with 
which  the  Governor  watched  over  the  project  for  which 
he  labored  so  long.  On  October  third,  1759  he  caused 
a  proclamation  to  be  made  concerning  divers  persons  who 
as  Agents  "have  exacted  sums  of  money  from  certain 
persons  for  admitting  them  into  shares  of  land  to  be  to 
them  granted."  It  declared  that  "such  proceedings  are 
altogether  contrary  to  my  intention,  and  an  imposition 

upon  the  public and  are  hereby  strictly  forbid; 

and  that  such  monies  must  be  returned  unless  it  appears 
that  such  have  been  voted  these  agents  by  the  grantees 
at  a  general  meeting."  It  may  be  observed  that  the 
powers  of  the  groups  of  grantees  as  a  body  are  here  recog- 
nized. 

On  a  former  page  we  have  noticed  Gov.  Lawrence's 
estimate  of  the  worth  of  the  coast  fisheries,  particularly 
those  of  Cape  Sable.  A  reason  for  the  apparent  delay 
in  the  arrival  of  settlers  for  this  district  may  now  be 
mentioned.  In  1759  a  committee  of  gentlemen  from  New 
England,  who  had  come  with  Capt.  Sylvanus  Cobb  in  the 
Provincial  sloop  York  to  view  these  lands,  were  fired  on 
by  a  number  of  neutral  French  and  Indians,  in  number 
about  a  hundred.  It  is  plain  that  one  feature  of  the  pro- 
tection to  be  afforded  to  the  settlers,  viz;  that  "forts 


THE  TOWNSHIP  SETTLEMENTS  73 

were  established  in  the  neighborhood,  and  garrisoned  by 
the  King's  troops,  was  conspicuously  wanting  at  Cape 
Sable.  The  ardor  of  the  committee  was  evidently  cooled 
by  the  reception  given  them,  and  the  party  they  represent- 
ed never  came.  After  this  incident,  the  Governor,  who 
was  not  in  the  mood  to  have  his  plans  baulked  by  a  rem- 
nant of  these  people  who  had  evaded  the  grip  of  Major 
Prebble  and  were  making  common  cause  again  in  petty 
retaliation,  sent  Major  Phillips  from  Annapolis  to  round 
up  these  "lands  ruffians,  turned  pirates."  Many  of  them 
were  then  carried  off  to  Halifax  by  Capt.  Gorham  and  his 
famous  "Rangers".  On  June  29,  1759  there  is  mention 
in  the  Council  Records  of  a  "return  of  Province  vessels 
from  Cape  Sable  with  the  remaining  French  inhabitants 
that  concealed  themselves  from  the  party  sent  thither  last 
fall."  If  there  should  still  be  a  fugitive  straggler  it  would 
make  no  difference.  The  coast  was  now  clear.  Thence 
they  went  to  England  on  the  ship  "Mary  the  Fourth", 
Wm.  Daverson,  master,  in  Nov.  1759.  There  were  56 
men,  46  women  and  49  children.  The  settlement  of  the 
townships  which  have  been  named,  as  well  as  those  sub- 
sequently formed,  proceeded  apace,  with  some  variety  of 
method  owing  to  the  facilities  for  transportation.  The 
greater  part  were  favored  by  government  aid  in 
this  respect  and  arrived  in  shiploads.  We  shall  see  that 
the  settlers  at  Barrington  were  left  to  their  own  resources. 

Halifax  It  has  been  observed  that  Halifax  might  be 
in  1759  regarded  as  a  pledge  of  protection  and  pros- 
perity for  the  province.  Its  condition  at 
this  time  may  seem  of  moment.  Ten  years  before,  it 
was  born  in  armor  on  a  fleet  of  ships  of  war,  and  had 
drawn  its  nourishment  from  the  breast  of  the  Imperial 
navy  all  the  while.  On  the  other  hand  the  enterprise 
of  the  merchants  of  Halifax  had  satisfied  the  demands 
of  the  navy,  no  trifling  matter;  and  the  cash  from  Old 


74  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

England  flowed  plentifully  in  the  new  naval  station  and 
attracted  to  the  city  all  sorts  of  people  from  far  and  near. 
As  a  market  for  goods  and  services,  as  a  rendezvous  for 
the  British  Navy,  in  its  aspect  of  prosperous  fortune- 
making  citizens  and  as  a  capital  for  a  renovated  province 
it  seemed  to  justify  the  optimism  of  Gov.  Lawrence  in 
his  address  to  the  Assembly.  He  says  " Applications  for 
land  are  crowding  in  upon  me  faster  than  I  can  prepare 
the  grants."  and  he  expects  that  "the  progress  made  by 
Nova  Scotia  in  one  year  will  exceed  the  growth  of  half 
a  century  in  the  most  boasted  of  H.  M.  American  domin- 
ions." 

Death  of  Gov.  Regretfully  we  pass  the  place  in  our 
Lawrence  history  where  the  hand  of  Lawrence 

falls  from  the  helm  of  government. 
He  died  in  October  1760.  An  ardent  Britisher,  piloting 
his  province  at  a  time  when  prompt  and  vigorous  action 
was  demanded,  and  the  shifting  deckload  must  be  either 
secured  or  jettisoned  for  the  safety  of  the  Ship,  he  decided 
on  the  latter  course  after  vainly  attempting  the  former. 
He  saved  the  ship!  Respecting  his  constructive  work 
we  must  confess  that  his  energetic  measures  for  replacing 
the  French  population  were  of  the  first  order,  for  he 
founded  the  new  province  on  the  hearty  consent  of  the 
people.  As  we  review  his  official  life  we  sympathize 
with  him  in  his  difficulties  and  count  him  as  a  master 
builder  whose  work  had  stood  so  far  the  test  of  time. 
Like  David, however  his  role  had  been  to  clear  the  ground 
and  gather  materials  for  other  builders. 

A  sidelight  on  the  conduct  of  Lord  Lawrence  is  given 
by  Hon.  Jas.  S.  McDonald  in  "Eminent  Rulers  of  N.  Sco- 
tia", p.  36.  He  delayed  calling  the  Assembly  at  Hali- 
fax because  it  would  enable  Joshua  Mauger  and  other 
Halifax  merchants  who  were  smugglers  on  an  extensive 
scale  to  hamper  him  in  his  efforts  for  the  Provincial 


THE  TOWNSHIP    SETTLEMENTS  75 

safety  (1754),  p.  49.  He  was  regarded  as  authorized 
secretly  by  British  authority  to  delay  the  Assembly. 
It  was  the  Payzant  tragedy  at  Mahone  that  led  Irm  to 
deal  sternly  with  the  marauding  Indians.  The  offer  of 
25  pounds  for  each  Indian  scalp  or  live  squaw  or  papoose 
brought  in  resulted  in  the  coming  of  the  N.  E.  Rangers 
who  soon  reduced  the  Indians  to  complete  subjection. 

The  Great  War  It  was  left  for  Lawrence's  succe  ssor, 
Ended  Governor  Belcher,  to  give  expression 

to  the  satisfaction  which  had  culminated 
in  the  completion  of  a  glorious  war.  There  was  a  board 
outlook  in  the  terms  of  the  Proclamation  for  "a  publick 
Thanksgiving". 

"Whereasmuch  as  it  has  pleased  Almighty  God  to 
bless  and  prosper  His  Majesty's  arms  under  the  com- 
mand of  His  Excellency,  Major  General  Amherst  in  the 
total  reduction  of  Canada,  Therefore...  that  a  general 
Thanksgiving  to  Almighty  God  for  his  mercy  be  observed 
on  Thursday  the  20th  day  of  the  month  of  November; 

and   charging all    H.   M.   subjects  to   observe  on 

pain  of  suffering  such  punishment  as  may  justly  be  inflic- 
ted on  all  such  as  shall  contemn  or  neglect  the  perfor- 
mance of  so  religious  and  necessary  a  duty." 

(J.  BELCHER.) 


76  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 


CHAPTER  V. 


THE  TOWNSHIP  OF  BARRINGTON. 


The  First  Some  time  before  the  death  of  Gov.  Lawrence 
Grants  two  grants  had  been  issued  for  the  erection  of 
a  Township  of  Harrington.  The  former  of  these 
is  recorded  in  Book  A,p.  61,  of  the  Records  in  the  Crown 
Lands  office  and  dated  September  lst,1759.  The  latter  is 
in  the  Records,Book  2,p.97,  without  date;  but  it  contains  a 
reference  to  the  former  showing  that  the  93  J  shares 
and  the  73  J  shares  respectively  of  the  two  documents 
are  both  included  in  the  200  shares  of  500  acres  each  which 
constituted  the  100,000  acres  at  which  the  Township 
was  estimated.  In  other  words  the  second  grant  contain- 
ed a  supplementary  list;  and,  as  it  says,  the  grantees 
were  subject  to  the  same  terms  and  conditions  as  the 
committee  had  agreed  to  in  their  behalf.  The  text  of 
these  grants  is  given  herewith  excepting  the  names  of 
the  grantees,  very  few  of  who  ever  came  to  this  part  of 
the  province,  and  these  not  as  claimants  under  either  of 
these  grants. 

"A  GRANT  made  by  His  Excellency  Gov.  Lawrence 
with  the  advice  and  consent  of  His  Majesty's  Council 
for  this  Province  to  John  Johnson,  Benjamin  Pratt  and 
a  number  of  other  persons,  (hereinafter  named)  whom  they 
represented  as  a  committee  passed  under  the  Seal  of  the 
Province  giving  and  confirming  unto  them  ninety  three 
and  a  half  shares  or  rights  being  part  of  two  hundred 
shares  or  rights  whereof  a  Tract  of  land  by  this  Grant 
erected  into  a  Township  by  the  name  of  the  Township  of 
BARRINGTONinthisProvincedoth  consist  whichNinety 
three  and  a  half  shares  or  Rights  is  to  be  divided  accord- 
ing to  the  respective  shares  hereafter  specified.  The 
said  Township  is  situate  lying  and  being  on  the  Sea  Coast 
of  Cape  Sable  Shore  and  is  thus  to  be  abutted  and  bound- 


THE  TOWNSHIP  OF  BARRINGTON  77 

ed  to  begin  at- Cape  Negro  and  to  include  said  Cape, 
and  where  the  said  Cape  joins  on  the  continent  to  measure 
from  thence  on  the  Westerly  side  of  Cape  Negro  Harbour 
to  the  Head  thereof,  and  from  thence  into  the  Country 
North  West  and  by  North  to  measure  in  the  whole  and 
in  a  Strait  line  eleven  miles,  and  from  thence  West  South 
West  till  it  meets  the  ocean,  and  thence  by  the  Sea  shore 
to  Cape  Negro.  Comprehending  the  Island  of  Cape 
Sable  and  all  other  Islands  lying  West  or  South  of  said 
limits  within  one  league  of  the  Shore  containing  in  the 
whole  by  estimation  one  hundred  thousand  acres  more  or 
less,  according  to  a  plan  and  survey  of  the  same  to  be 
herewith  registered. 

The  conditions  of  the  Grant  oblige  Quit  Rent  to  be 
paid. 

The  Premises  not  to  be  alienated  or  granted  within 
ten  years  without  License. 

The  Land  granted  to  be  improved  or  inclosed. 

Hemp  planted,  and  such  other  Terms  and  Restric- 
tions to  be  observed  and  complied  with  in  all  respects 
as  mentioned  in  the  Grants  of  other  Townships  already 
made  and  entered  in  this  Book. 

TWENTY-SIX  of  the  said  Grantees  with  their  wives, 
children,  servants  and  stock  are  to  remove  and  settle 
themselves  in  the  said  Township  on  or  before  the  last 
day  of  September  next  according  to  such  shares  and  allot- 
ments as  aforesaid,  otherwise  the  Grant  to  be  entirely 
void,  but  if  performed  and  fulfilled  to  be  good  valid  and 
effectual  provided  nevertheless  that  in  case  thirty-nine 
of  the  remaining  Grantees  with  their  families  and  stock 
as  aforesaid,  shall  not  remove  and  settle  on  the  said  prem- 
ises on  or  before  the  last  day  of  September  which  will 
be  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  seven  hundred 
and  sixty  one  then  this  grant  to  all  the  remaining  grantees 
named  in  the  Grant  that  shall  not  be  so  settled  with  their 
families  and  effects,  on  the  said  lands  at  that  time  shall 
be  null  and  void,  and  in  case  the  said  Twenty  six  Grantees 
and  the  said  Thirty  nine  Grantees  with  their  families 
and  effects  as  aforesaid  shall  be  settled  on  the  said  lands 
at  the  several  times  hereinbefore  limited  then  the  last 
thirty-nine  Grantees  shall  settle  themselves  with  their 
families  and  effects  on  the  said  Lands  on  or  before  the  last 


78  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

day  of  September  which  will  be  in  the  year  of  our  Lord 
One  Thousand  Seven  Hundred  and  Sixty  two  or 
the  Grant  shall  be  void  to  such  of  the  said  last  mention- 
ed Grantees  as  shall  fail  to  settle  themselves  at  that  time 
as  aforesaid,  and  the  Governor,  Lieut,  or  Commander 
in  Chief  for  the  time  being  may  at  his  pleasure  grant 
the  share  or  Right  of  all  and  every  of  the  Grantees  men- 
tioned in  the  Deed  so  failing  to  any  other  person  or  Per- 
sons whatsoever  in  the  same  manner  as  if  this  Grant 
had  not  been  made:  IN  WITNESS  &c.  SIGNED, 
SEALED  AND  DATED  AT  HALIFAX  in  the  Province 
aforesaid  this  first  Day  of  September  in  thirty  third  year 
of  His  Majesty's  reign  Anno  Domini  One  Thousand 
Seven  hundred  and  fifty  nine." 

"A  Grant  made  by  His  Excellency,  Gov.  Lawrence, 
etc.,  etc.,  to  James  Williams,  Esquire,  James  Keith  and 
73  other  persons  hereafter  named  who  were  represented 
and  in  their  behalf  the  conditions  agreed  to  by  John 
Johnson  and  Benjamin  Pratt,  Esquires  of  the  Province 
of  Massachusetts  Bay  in  New  England,  their  committee 
appointed  for  that  purpose  who  are  included  in  the  first 
grant  made  of  this  Township  hereafter  mentioned  dated 
1st  September,  1759  passed  under  the  Seal  of  this  Prov- 
ince giving,  granting  and  confirming  unto  them  73J 
shares  or  Rights  whereof  the  said  Tract  of  land  already 
erected  into  a  Township  by  the  name  of  BARRINGTON 
doth  consist.  The  said  73J  shares  are  to  be  divided  to  the 
Grantees  according  to  the  respective  shares  hereafter 

specified  which  said  tract  of  land  is  situate the 

boundaries  set  forth  in  the  said  premiere  Grant.  The 
Terms  and  Conditions  on  which  this  grant  is  made  are 
the  same  and  of  like  tenor  in  all  respects  as  that  in  which 
the  above  mentioned  John  Johnson  and  Benjamin  Pratt 
are  proprietors,  (a)  19  grantees ;  (b)  28  grantees,  etc.,  1759" 
These  Records  of  Grants  were  not  signed. 

Professor  Doane  had  the  following  memorandum 
on  these  grants  which  indicates  that  he  had  seen  a  list  of 
which  the  author  has  no  knowledge: 

"I  find  it  extremely  difficult  to  make  out  the  probab- 
ilities of  the  case  as  to  whether  or  not  there  were  two 
grants  of  Barrington  before  the  one  that  was  carried  out. 


THE  TOWNSHIP  OF  BARRINGTON  79 

There  are  three  lists  given.  The  first  and  second  are 
almost  totally  unlike.  One  name  only  is  exactly  the 
same,  while  there  are  about  fifteen  surnames  alike.  The 
third  list  nearly  exactly  combines  both  the  others.  A  few 
names  are  included  which  are  not  in  either  of  the  former 
ones  and  a  few  names  in  one  or  other  of  the  former  ones 
are  not  found  in  this.  The  first  contains  75  names,  the 
second  104,  and  the  third  180.  There  is  a  third  list  for 
"The  Township  of  East  Passage,"  headed;  'We  the  sub- 
scribers, Major  John  Johnson,  Capt.  Benj.  Pratt,  etc/' 

It  would  seem  that  this  so-called  third  list  was  really 
the  first  containing  the  names  of  all  the  applicants  for  a 
township  grant  at  the  place  then  known  as  East  Passage 
from  which  the  deportation  had  taken  place:  probably 
also  the  people  represented  by  the  Committee  who  were 
fired  upon  by  the  fugitive  French  and  Indians.  This 
list  would  also  antedate  the  grant  of  September  1,  1759 
in  which  Gov.  Lawrence,  after  his  fashion  of  honoring 
the  English  Nobility,  named  the  new  township  for 
Lord  Barrington,  who  was  about  that  time  a  member  of 
the  King's  Privy  Council. 

Of  all  these  names  John  Clements  and  Timothy 
Bryant  were  the  only  ones  in  the  subsequent  grant  of 
1767;  the  name  of  James  Williams  which  heads  the  second 
list  was  in  the  census  of  Barrington,  1762. 

These  "subscribers"  were  residents  of  Bridge  water, 
Pembrook,  Raynham,  Dighton,  Kingston,  Plymouth, 
Plimpton,  Halifax,  and  Barrington,  towns  of  the  Prov- 
ince of  Massachusetts  Bay,  who,  according  to  the  Grant 
had  "undertaken  to  make  a  speedy  and  effectual  settle- 
ment" in  the  township  of  Barrington.  It  may  be  inter- 
esting to  note  among  the  defaulting  proprietors  of  the 
second  list  the  name  of  Abram  Lincoln.  Was  that  the 
grandfather  of  the  famous  President  looking  towards  the 
shores  of  Nova  Scotia  for  a  home? 


80  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

A  Town  with-  As  already  implied,  the  project  of  settling 
out  People  at  Barrington  fell  through.  The  few  out 
of  these  groups  who  did  come  may  have 
been  the  promoters  of  the  Cape  Cod  and  Nantucket 
movement  just  afterwards,  but  their  names  do  not  appear 
in  such  a  way  as  to  warrant  belief  in  that  explanation. 
These  records  are  however  worth  preserving,  as  showing 
more  particularly  the  nature  and  extent  of  the  emigration 
fever  at  that  time.  They  also  indicate  in  the  conditions 
agreed  to,  as  for  example,  that  of  raising  Hemp  as  a  spec- 
ialty in  Barrington,  how  little  the  unfitness  of  the  soil 
for  farming  and  the  natural  advantages  of  the  place  for 
a  fishery  were  understood  either  by  grantor  or  grantees. 
Surely  a  good  and  wise  Providence  was  guiding  in  its  settle- 
ment. 

Clearly  stated  in  the  proclamations  and  grants  was 
the  reasonable  condition  that  forfeiture  of  the  grant  should 
follow  upon  failure  or  neglect  of  settlement  by  the  grantee. 
There  is  no  reason  to  suspect  any  interference  with  the 
townsmen  of  Massachusetts  Bay  in  their  plans  for  settle- 
ment. More  likely  would  it  be  that  the  damage  wrought 
by  the  great  storm  and  tidal  wave,  mentioned  in  the  first 
chapter  as  occurring  in  the  autumn  of  1759,  would  be 
so  reported  as  to  dishearten  the  grantees.  The  induce- 
ments for  farmers  to  come  to  Cape  Sable  diminished  as 
the  facts  became  known.  Though  in  general  men  think 
it  easy  to  take  up  the  work  of  a  different  calling,  it  is 
not  the  case  that  adult  landsmen  transfer  easily  to  the 
ranks  of  fishermen.  Having  got  the  grant  with  what 
haste  was  possible,  as  against  other  applicants,  the  Yankee 
might  now  leisurely  consider  the  situation  before  break- 
ing up  his  old  home.  So  we  suppose  it  was  in  this  case. 
When  it  was  seen  that  the  dykelands  had  been  taken 
up,  and  that  the  garrisons  promised  in  the  prospectus, 
were  few  and  far  bet  ween, the  hasty  undertaking  suffered  a 


THE  TOWNSHIP  OF  BARRINGTON  81 

fatal  shock.  For  frontiersmen  of  New  England  it  would 
be  a  jump  from  the  frying-pan  into  the  fire  to  venture 
among  the  now  notorious  Acadians  and  Indians  of  Cape 
Sable.  We  must  also  remember  that  further  aid  in  trans- 
portation had  been  forbidden  by  the  Lords  of  Trade. 
The  frown  of  government,  then,  as  now,  was  death  to 
promoters,  and  therefore  they  soon  lost  their  interest 
in  the  patriotic  aims  of  the  Governor.  These  factors 
of  the  problem  of  settlement  affected  the  result  so 
much  that  at  the  beginning  of  1760  Harrington  was  still 
a  township  without  a  people.  In  that  respect  it  was 
not  alone.  The  circumstances  of  the  settlement 
of  Yarmouth  furnish-  an  interesting  parallel.  There, 
too,  grants  were  issued  to  a  number  of  New  England  people 
in  1759  and  1760.  These  did  not  become  settlers,  for 
causes  equally  obscure.  The  real  grant  at  Yarmouth  was 
not  made  until  1767. 

"They  the  true-  Nothing  less  pretentious  can  be  imagined 
hearted  came."  than  the  coming  of  the  first  real  home- 
seekers  to  the  East  Passage  at  Bar- 
rington.  The  most  of  those  who  preceded  them,  as  to 
Minas,  Liverpool  and  other  townships,  were  conveyed 
in  ships  carrying  some  semblance  of  military  pomp  and 
power.  It  was  not  thus  at  Harrington.  The  news  of 
the  default  of  the  first  grantees  would  soon  be  carried 
coast-wise  from  Halifax  to  Boston.  The  facile  commun- 
ication of  news,  at  a  period  when  there  were  no  mails 
and  special  messengers  were  despatched  by  government 
for  state  matters,  may  be  illustrated  by  a  statement 
of  Gov.  Lawrence  in  1760,  in  his  report  on  the  Liverpool 
township  settled  that  spring.  "Not  only  will  there  be  no 
new  demands  from  the  Liverpool  people  but  on  the  con- 
trary transient  fishermen  from  Marble  head  and  Cape 
Cod,  who  have  put  in  there  out  of  curiosity  are  so  taken 
with  the  promising  prospects  of  those  people  that  they 


82  HISTORY  OF  BARR1NGTON 

have  all  solicited  strongly  to  be  admitted  into  their  town- 
ship." 

The  very  reason  for  abandonment  by  farmers  was 
an  inducement  to  fishermen.  Already  shallops  from 
Cape  God  were  fishing  and  harboring  at  Cape  Sable  in 
the  summer.  These  men  knew  the  waters  and  their 
wealth,  heedless  almost  of  what  the  land  might  yield 
to  labor;  and  they  had  had  no  quarrel  with  the  straggling 
French  who  would  now  be  desiring  peace  and  privileges 
of  trade.  It  should  be  mentioned  also  that  the  Cape 
Cod  people  were  not  the  only  folks  considering  the 
Cape  Sable  proposition.  In  a  letter  to  the  Lords  of 
Trade  in  1760,  the  new  Governor  of  Nova  Scotia  advises 
them  that  fishermen  from  Marblehead  are  ready  to  come. 
But  Marblehead  is  on  the  northern  shore  of  Massachu- 
retts  Bay.  One  at  least  of  the  grantees  of  1759  hailed 
from  that  famous  port,  which  is  hovered  by  Salem,  the 
more  famous  mother  of  witch  craft!  Again  Providence 
was  propitious,  and  prompted  the  movement  of  the 
Plymouth  people  hither  ward. 

Who  then  made  up  the  company  of  the  first  settlers, 
and  how  was  their  arrival  heralded?  There  were  no  illus- 
ions. Some  people  of  Cape  Cod  and  Nantucket,  well 
informed  about  the  conditions,  both  as  to  the  opportunities 
for  fishery  and  trade  and  also  the  difficulties  to  be  expect- 
ed in  making  the  transfer  and  living  at  Cape  Sable 
canvassed  the  pros  and  cons  of  the  question  and  decided 
to  make  the  change.  They  determined  to  thrust  out 
from  the  old  colony  and  venture  something  in  the  hope 
of  temporal  betterment  for  themselves  and  their  posterity. 
They  doubtless  shared  in  the  general  expectation  of  con- 
firming the  British  possession  of  the  American  Coast 
but  the  ruling  idea  was  to  establish  their  homes  more 
conveniently  for  the  prosecution  of  their  business  in  life. 
To  produce  fish  for  food,  oils  for  lighting  purposes,  and 


THE  TOWNSHIP  OF  BARRINGTON 


to  barter  or  market  these  and  the  spoils  of  their  hunting, 
were  fundamental  occupations  in  the  colonial  life  of  those 
times,  and  to  such  they  had  been  bred.  The  changes 
of  residence  which  men  make  for  business  advantage 
are  quiet  and  commonplace  and  make  little  commotion 
in  the  world.  The  emigration  in  this  case  was  less  ob- 
served or  noted  because  small  vessels  were  employed 
for  the  transportation  and  these  brought  but  a  few  families 
at  once. 

The  following  extract  from  the  editorial  of  the  first 
issue  of  the  Yarmouth  Telegram  on  Nov.  25,  1831,  is 
very  pertinent  and  instructive  on  this  subject,  though 
written  especially  regarding  Yarmouth: 

"In  the  year  1761,  several  fishermen  with  their  fam- 
ilies came  from  New  England  and  made  their  home  in 
this  unbroken  wilderness,  whose  whole  fortune  was  their 
power  to  labor,  their  highest  ambition  to  live  on  their 
own  land  in  security  and  in  peace  with  all  mankind. 
When  the  first  emigrants  arrived  here  they  brought  a 
little  food  with  them,  but  depended  chiefly  on  the 
fish  that  they  had  to  draw  out  of  the  ocean.  The  soil  did 
not  produce  food  for  a  single  family.  Whatever  fish  they 
caught  more  than  they  had  use  for  they  carried  to  settle- 
ments farther  advanced  in  civilization  ;  but  as  winter  set 
his  Broad  Seal  on  their  great  storehouse,  so  every  spring 
for  several  years  they  were  on  the  verge  of  star- 
vation; and  their  log  houses  were  but  a  little  superior 
to  the  Indians'  Camps  in  the  woods  near  the  shore. 

The  writer  adds: 

"Estimate  correctly  all  complaints  of  poverty,  and 
fear  it  no  more  than  you  would  fair  wind  at  sea  for  pover- 
ty is  the  mother  of  labor." 

Barrington  was  born  in  the  same  cradle  in  much 
hardship  amid  wars  and  rumors  of  wars.  Her  people 
may  today  make  a  like  appeal  to  experience. 

We  have  referred  to  the  desire  of  the  fishermen,  who 
had  been  finding  shelter  in  the  harbors  near  Cape  Sable 
in  the  summer,  to  establish  their  homes  nearer  to  these 


84  HISTORY  OF  HARRINGTON 

prolific  fishing  grounds  and  to  the  Banks  off  the  Nova 
Scotia  Coast.  To  find  a  place  for  profitable  employment 
in  one's  life  work,  and  then  to  move  the  family  there  is 
perhaps  the  most  familiar  form  of  migration  in  our  own 
times  when  facilities  of  travel  have  made  the  whole  world 
a  common  labor  market;  and  in  this  also  Barrington- 
ians  have  had  their  share  and  spread  abroad  in  the  earth. 
We  are  fortunate  in  having  some  valuable  accounts 
of  the  real  settlers  of  the  township  from  the  very  first 
given  by  people  two  or  three  generations  earlier  than 
ourselves,  in  some  cases  personally  acquainted  with  the 
first  comers. 

One  of  the  principal  and  most  reliable  sources  of 
information  concerning  those  times  is  the  diary  of  Dr. 
T.  0.  Geddes,  who  practised  medicine  in  Barrington  from 
1825  until  1859  and  became  heartily  attached  to  the  people 
among  whom  he  lived.  He  always  thought  and  spoke 
of  Barrington  as  home,  and  was  never  quite  contented 
elsewhere.  The  following  is  from  his  diary. 

"The  first  settlement  of  Barrington  was  after  this  way. 
In  the  spring  of — a  number  of  fishermen,  who  had  been 
fishing  on  the  Nova  Scotia  Coast  from  Cape  Cod  came 
down  to  Port  Latour  and  brought  with  them  punts  to 
catch  fish.  One  of  the  vessels  at  anchor  went  ashore  at 
what  was  afterward  Howe  Snow's  Point,  with  1000  dry  fish 
and  a  deck  load  of  oil — all  lost.  The  master's  name  was 
Eldad  Nickerson.  Of  those  who  came  down,  there  were 
some  who  did  not  in  the  fall  return  again  to  their  homes — • 
as  follows:  Solomon  Smith,  Archelaus  Smith,  Jonathan 
Smith,  Thomas  Crowell.  Thesfc  persons,  after  the  others 
had  gone  back  to  Cape  Cod,  came  by  boat  to  Barrington 
and  landed  at  the  place  where  afterwards  was  the  store 
of  Mr.  Watson;  and  where  in  the  meantime,  the  families 
of  Thomas  Crowell  and  Archelaus  Smith  had  arrived  in 
August  and  built  a  log  house.  On  October  2nd,  a  vessel 
left  Chatham  and  was  eight  days  on  the  passage,  bringing 
the  families  of  Solomon  and  Jonathan  Smith.  Capt. 
Nickerson  was  in  charge  of  the  sloop  which  brought  them. 


THE  TOWNSHIP  OF  BARRINGTON.  85 

This  was  in  1761.  Again.  "Twelve  families  came  to 
Barrington,  November  1761,  from  Cape  Cod,  chiefly 
Chatham  and  Harwich.  It  was  too  early  in  the  season 
to  have  corn  of  that  year's  growth  ground.  They  brought 
some  of  the  year  before,  and  that  year's  they  brought  in 
cob/' 

The  late  James  S.  Smith  of  Baccaro,  a  great-grandson 
of  the  Solomon  Smith  referred  to  by  Dr.  Geddes,  received 
from  his  grandfather,  Theodore  Smith,  the  following 
account. 

"The  people  from  Cape  Cod  were  accustomed  to  come 
down  to  Barrington  or  Port  Latour  fishing  and  in  1761 
a  vessel  bound  to  Liverpool  landed  the  families  of  Squire 
Smith  and  Thomas  Crowell,  who  were  the  first  settlers. 
The  rest  of  the  colony  came  later  in  the  season." 

The  late  Mrs.  James  McGray,  a  grand  daughter  of 
Squire  Archelaus  Smith,  related  and  confirmed  a  tradition 
that  two  families  were  in  Barrington  through  the  winter 
of  1760^-1.  She  said: 

"My  grandmother  Smith  did  stay  in  Barrington  alone 
that  winter.  There  was  a  family  of  Crowells  came  at 
the  same  time,  a  young  man  and  his  wife;  they  lived  at 
a  distance  from  her.  She  had  four  children.  They  had 
a  log  hut  with  a  birch-bark  door.  The  bears  came  and 
rubbed  against  the  logs,  she  put  the  children  up  overhead 
on  the  boards  and  shouted  at  the  bears  and  they  went 
away." 

The  Thomas  Crowell  referred  to  was  known  as 
Thomas  Crowell,  Jr.  He  settled  at  the  eastern  side  of 
Sherose  Island  if  we  accept  Mrs.  McGray's  version,  and 
had  his  family  there  the  first  winter.  The  reason  for 
staying  there,  so  far  away  from  the  head  of  the  harbor 
where  the  old  French  houses  had  been  destroyed  and 
where  Mrs.  Archelaus  Smith  spent  the  winter  in  the  log 
house,  would  be  that  from  the  South  end  of  Sherose  Island 
both  the  eastern  and  western  entrances  to  the  harbor 
were  under  observation,  and  vessels  passing  through  might 
he  hailed  arid  boarded  by  the  isolated  settler.  The  iden- 


86  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

tity  of  this  Thomas  Crowell,  as  distinguished  from  the 
other  grantee  of  the  same  name  who  settled  at  Moses 
Island,  was  never  in  any  doubt,  but  we  give  a  confirmation 
of  the  same  by  the  late  Mrs.  Irene  Kendrick,  and  espec- 
ially as  connected  with  a  disputed  point  about  the  birth 
of  the  first  male  child  in  Harrington.  Mrs. Kendrick  said, 

"I  have  been  told  that  James  Smith,  son  of  Arche- 
laus  was  the  first  male  child  born  here  and  that  Squire 
Crowell  was  the  second.  Squire  Crowell  told  me  he  was 
Thomas  Crowell's  eldest  son,  and  Nathan  was  the  young- 
est. Thomas,  "Uncle  Tommy"  was  the  second  son." 

This  Squire  Crowell  was  Ebenezer  Crowell,  who  lived 
where  the  new  bridge  now  crosses  to  Sherose  Island.  He 
died  in  1837.  Archelaus  Smith  sailed  for  Cape  Cod  the 
same  day  his  wife  arrived  at  Harrington,  their  vessels 
taking  one  the  West,  the  other  the  East  passage.  Early 
winter  prevented  his  return.  The  Smith  family  lived 
opposite  the  old  meeting  house  for  several  years,  until, 
in  the  time  of  the  Revolutionary  War,  he  moved  to  Cape 
Island.  There  he  and  his  descendants  occupied  the 
shore  facing  the  Passage,  his  own  house  being  near  the 
shore,  opposite  the  Centreville  Church. 

Other  arrivals  in  1761  brought  up  the  number  to 
twenty  families  with  180  souls.  They  were  then  reported  as 
having  300  acres  of  cleared  land.  As  this  was  the  amount 
credited  to  the  former  Acadian  inhabitants  it  is  therefore 
not  to  be  taken  as  an  evidence  of  their  farming  industry 
in  that  season  but  of  entering  on  the  old  French  lands. 
As  to  the  discrepancy  in  the  accounts  of  the  winter  of 
1760-1,  we  believe  the  direct  tradition  at  the  mouth  of 
Mrs.  McGray  is  fully  worthy  of  credence.  Mrs.  Archelaus 
Smith  would  seem  to  be  a  woman  quite  capable  of 
taking  passage  with  her  children  for  Barrington  where 
her  husband  was  fishing  in  the  summer  if  only  to  give  him 
a  surprise;  and  Mrs.  Thomas  Crowell  would  be  easily 


THE  TOWNSHIP  OF  BARRINGTON  87 

persuaded  to  keep  her  company,  as  a  recent  bride  ventur- 
ing to  meet  her  husband. 

Why  deny  the  possibilities  of  romantic  with  business 
enterprise.  To  these  women  at  all  events  must  be  given 
first  of  all,  the  honor  of  leadership  in  breaking  with  the 
old  associations  and  planting  the  first  English  homes  in 
desolate  Barrington.  The  Capt.  Eldad  Nickerson  men- 
tioned moved  to  Barrington  and  was  one  of  the  earliest 
traders  of  the  new  settlement.  Solomon  and  Jonathan 
Smith  were  from  Chatham.  Both  lived  at  the  Head 
The  former  after  some  years  moved  to  Indian  Brook; 
the  latter  to  Cape  Negro.  More  arrivals  from  Cape  Cod 
and  a  number  from  Nantucket  came  to  reinforce  the  little 
colony  in  1762. 


88  •       HISTORY  OF  BARR1NGTON 


CHAPTER  VI. 


ANTECEDENTS     OF    GRANTEES,    1767. 


"I  am  a  law-abiding  citizen; 
I  have  a  seat  in  the  new  meeting  house, 
A  cow-right  on  the  commons,  and  besides, 
Am  corporal  in  the  Great  Artillery." 

Act  II.,  Sc.ii.  N.  England  Tragedies, 

— John  Endicott:  Longfellow. 

The  People  of  Nantucket. 

"A  certain  Richard  Gardner  of  Nantucket  master  and  owner  of 
a  whaling  vessel;  he  writes  that  he  is  coming  down  to  see  us.  I  hope 
you'll  like  him. — Act  II.,  Sc.  i.- — Giles  Carey:  Longfellow. 

The  Plymouth  or  The  story  of  Barrington,  with  what- 
Cape  Cod  People  ever  may  be  peculiar  in  its  character 
and  development,  would  be  incomplete 
and  misunderstood  without  some  account  of  the  antece- 
dents of  the  people  who  came  from  Cape  Cod  and  Nan- 
tucket. 

First  of  all  the  landing  and  settlement  of  the  Pilgrim 
Fathers  at  Plymouth  was  the  result  of  accident  or,  as 
we  believe,  of  special  Providence.  Their  charter  and 
grant  of  land  designated  Virginia  as  their  colonial  home, 
but  the  first  vessel,  the  Mayflower,  put  in  to  Cape  Cod, 
on  account  of  contrary  gales,  and  it  became  so  late  in 
the  season  that  the  Captain  refused  to  carry  them  further 
South.  Here  they  landed  after  organizing  themselves 
on  Nov.  11,  1620  into  a  "civil  body  politic  by  a  solemn 
Covenant." 

Among  the  expeditions  made  to  search  out  a  suitable 
place  for  settlement  was  one  by  land  on  the  16th  of  Nov- 
ember, led  by  Miles  Standish,  and  in  which  Stephen 
Hopkins,  the  ancestor  of  all  of  the  Hopkins  name  and 
many  others  of  Barrington,  was  one  of  the  party.  "Hop- 
kins' Cliff,  some  miles  away,  was  named  on  this  ex- 
cursion. By  the  middle  of  December  they  had  selected 


ANTECEDENTS  OF   GRANTEES,  1767  89 

Plymouth  as  the  place  for  their  colony,  and  by  Christ- 
mas day  they  were  all  ashore  and  had  begun  to  build. 
This  was  the  first  permanent  English  settlement  in  New 
England.  Virginia  had  already  been  founded  and  grants 
were  now  issuing  in  England  for  establishing  the  colon- 
ies of  New  England  and  New  Scotland  (Nova  Scotia). 

The  Puritans  Though  the  Pilgrims  are  generally  called 
Puritans,  they  differed  so  much  from  the 
Massachusetts  type  who  began  to  arrive  about  ten  years 
afterwards  that  it  is  important  for  the  difference  to  be 
explained.  While  the  Puritans  of  England  in  general 
held  to  the  established  Church  of  England  and  aimed  to 
reform  its  errors  and  abuses,  then  prevalent,  from  within, 
the  Pilgrims  or  Brown  ists,as  they  were  called  in  England, 
were  so  vehement  in  opposition  to  the  practice  and  Epis- 
copal polity  of  the  State  church  that  they  broke  entirely 
away  from  its  discipline.  Persecution  followed,  and  they 
fled  to  Holland;  but  were  too  English  at  heart  to  alienate 
their  children,  and  therefore,  with  the  rise  of  the  coloniz- 
ing movement,  sought  and  obtained  permission  to  mi- 
grate to  America.  Their  solemn  covenant,  subscribed 
at  Cape  Cod,  asserts  that  they  have  "undertaken  for  the 
glory  of  God,  and  advancement  of  the  Christian  faith, 
and  the  honor  of  our  King  and  Country,  a  voyage  to  plant 
the  first  colony  in  the  northern  parts  of  Virginia  as  loyal 
subjects  of  "King  James."  In  their  little  band  were 
men  of  scholarship.  Some  of  them  had  been  owners 
of  good  estates  which  had  mostly  been  sacrificed  for  the 
common  cause  during  their  years  of  persecution  and  exile. 
Thus  suffering  together  for  an  ideal,  social  distinc- 
tions faded  away;  their  independent  church  ideas  pro- 
moted the  democratic  spirit,  and  with  all  their  hardships 
there  naturally  developed  a  hardness  of  temper  well 
suited  to  a  wilderness  life.  "We  are  well  weaned,"  they 


90  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

say,  "from  the  delicate  milk  of  our  mother  country  and 
inured  to  the  difficulties  of  a  strange  and  hard  land. 
We  are  knit  together  as  a  body  in  a  more  strict  and  sacred 
bond  and  covenant  of  the  Lord,  whereof  we  make  great 
conscience,  etc.'*  As  they  spread  out  from  Plymouth 
during  the  next  century  the  Church  and  town  life  of  the 
old  colony  was  modelled  on  their  original,  and  was  but 
little  affected  by  the  changes  in  the  surging  world  around 
them. 

The  Puritans,  to  use  the  name  in  the  historic  and 
not  in  the  general  sense,  had  had  at  first  no  quarrel  with 
the  state  Church.  They  were  a  part  of  it,  and  sought 
to  purify  it  from  the  Romish  faults  which  persisted  in 
the  English  establishment  as  well  as  from  others  not  justly 
chargeable  to  Rome.  It  was  in  the  clash  of  ritualism 
with  puritanism  in  the  reign  of  Charles  I,  that  many  of 
the  latter  came  overseas  and  founded  the  Massachusetts 
colony.  These  were  in  general,  people  of  education  and 
property.  They  brought  with  them  state  church  ideas 
modified  by  Presbyterian  polity  and  put  them  into  prac- 
tice in  the  most  extreme  and  oppressive  ways.  During 
the  civil  war  in  England  the  Massachusetts  colony  became 
more  independent  in  spirit  and  action  and  ignored  the 
oath  of  allegiance  to  the  King  so  that  their  charter  was 
revoked  and  they  became  a  crown  colony.  With  this 
Puritan  development  Plymouth  had  little  in  common, 
but  it  was  incorporated  in  1692  with  Massachusetts, 
along  with  Nova  Scotia,  Maine  and  other  colonies. 

In  England  the  puritan  sentiment  had  ripened  and 
found  expression  in  the  Civil  War  and  Commonwealth. 
Brought  overseas  it  underwent  another  change.  Those 
who  had  fought  for  liberty  of  conscience  for  themselves 
denied  it  to  Quakers,  and  in  and  about  Boston,  bigotry 
soon  went  to  excess  in  procuring  the  execution  of  so- 
called  witches  and  heretics.  The  power  claimed  by  and 


ANTECEDENTS  OF  GRANTEES,  1767  91 

permitted  to  the  local  church  was  enormous.  To  be  a 
citizen  a  man  must  be  a  member  of  the  church.  If  the 
church  excommunicated  a  member  he  became  an  outlaw; 
as  Fisher  says,  in  "Colonial  Times":  "The  church  and 
state  were  one,  and  the  church  was  that  one."  The 
Plymouth  colony  did  not  carry  their  zeal  in  religion  to 
such  extremes;  and,  in  general,  the  farther  from  Bos- 
ton the  less  the  spirit  of  intolerance.  "Miles  Stan  dish 
the  Puritan  Captain"  of  Longfellow's  poem  is  described 
thus  without  regard  for  the  outstanding  distinction  of 
the  primitive  communities. 

Political  In  1685  Plymouth  colony  was  divided  into 
Relations  three  counties,  Plymouth,  Barnstable  and 
Bristol.  Barnstable  included  the  eight  towns 
of  Sandwich,  Barnstable,  Yarmouth,  Harwich,  Eastham, 
Truro,  Falmouth  and  Chatham.  Cape  Cod  or  Barn- 
stable  County  has  been  called  the  "right  arm  of  Massa- 
chusetts" from  its  geographical  shape  and  from  the  skill 
and  enterprise  of  its  seafaring  men.  The  town  of  Chatham 
from  which  many  of  the  grantees  of  Barrington 
came,  lies  on  the  eastern  or  ocean  side  of  the  "Arm". 
Nantucket  is  due  South  of  it  about  20  miles,  a  lonely 
guard  on  the  great  Atlantic. 

After  the  Revolution  in  England  Massachusetts 
received  a  new  charter  from  King  William,  and  Plymouth 
was  at  that  time  united  with  the  Massachusetts  govern- 
ment. 

The  influence  of  the  church  in  the  civil  affairs  had 
greatly  waned  at  the  time  of  the  migration  to  Nova  Scotia, 
but  may  still  have  been  patent  enough  to  make  even  good 
men  more  willing  to  settle  where  church  organization 
might  begin  as  with  a  clean  slate. 

Nothing  better  illustrates  the  wisdom  of  the  New 
Englander  than  the  assiduity  with  which  in  general  he 


92  HISTORY  OF  BARR1NGTON 

fostered  education,  and  sought  to  maintain  the  accepted 
standards  of  civilization.  Though  the  life  of  pioneers 
demanded  much  isolation  from  society,  yet  both  the  tui- 
tion of  the  young  and  the  higher  education  were  counted 
as  indispensable  by  him.  Harvard  College,  begun  in 
1638,  less  than  ten  years  after  Boston  was  founded, 
stood  for  intellectual  training,  and  its  influence  permeated 
the  whole  country.  If,  as  unhappily  was  the  case,  in- 
tolerance and  the  persecuting  spirit  were  bred  in  those 
who  suffered  persecution  for  religious  and  political  opin- 
ions, yet  there  were  many  who,  like  Roger  Williams, 
bravely  championed  the  cause  of  freedom  and  put  the 
devil  to  shame.  We  should  remember  that  conditions 
of  life  were  not  then  as  in  our  days.  In  times  of  danger 
men  submit  to  severe  restraint  and  discipline.  The  perils 
of  colonial  life  may  be  appreciated  from  the  fact  that 
musket  bullets  were  for  a  long  time  by  the  law  of  Massa- 
chusetts, regarded  as  current  coin.  Over  a  hundred  years 
of  rapid  development  followed,  during  which  Indian  and 
French  wars  were  common,  and  Nova  Scotia  and  Massa- 
chusetts were  brought  together  by  imperial  policy,  for 
mutual  defence  and  advancement.  By  this  cooperation 
the  Capture  of  Louisburg  was  effected  in  1745,  and  again 
in  1758.  Then  came  the  glowing  proclamations  of  Gov. 
Lawrence  which  paved  the  way  for  the  exodus  of  so  many 
farmers,  fishermen  and  ex-soldiers  to  our  province. 

The  Town-  Attention  must  be  given  to  the  prevalence 
ship  Unit  of  the  town  and  village  settlement  in  New 
England.  It  was  necessary  for  protection 
against  the  savages,  and  against  the  inevitable  tendencies 
to  barbarism  if  the  people  should  straggle  apart.  For 
defence,  therefore,  all  the  men  must  assemble  for  mili- 
tary duty,  and  at  first  they  even  came  armed  to  church. 
In  Virginia,  the  county  was  the  unit  of  government; 


ANTECEDENTS  OF  GRANTEES,  1767  93 

in  New  England,  it  was  the  town.  In  Gov.  Lawrence's 
plan  for  Nova  Scotia,  both  were  united,  but  the  township 
was  at  the  foundation. 

The  New  Englanders  were  supposed  to  be  passion- 
ately attached  to  the  independence  associated  with  town- 
ship local  control.  Gov.  Wilmot  of  N.  Scotia  in  his 
report  to  the  Lords  of  Trade  in  1763  uses  these  words, 

"Upon  application  by  the  settlers  from  New  England 
for  townships  to  Gen.  Lawrence,  among  other  things  to 
induce  them  to  come,  this  was  not  the  least  prevalent, 
that  they  should  be  entitled  to  the  same  privileges  they 
enjoyed  in  other  colonies,  and  in  particular  that  of 
being  constituted  into  townships  and  having  officers 
chosen  by  the  respective  towns  to  legislate  their  own 
affairs.  This  would  be  essential  to  establish  peace  and 
good  order  among  them,  and  promote  their  welfare. 

Thus  knowing  the  meaning,  worth  and  exercise  of 
erty  these  new  citizens  came  to  Barrington. 

We  have  seen  that  the  Plymouth  colony  was  started 
on  a  commercial  basis.  As  detached  settlements  were 
formerly  coincident  with  the  increase  of  population  and 
industry  the  right  of  private  property  was  claimed  and 
conceded.  After  a  score  or  so  of  years  of  privation,  famine 
and  disease,  a  period  of  prosperity  and  progress  followed. 
Except  for  catching  the  alewives  abounding  in  the  rivers 
lobsters  and  other  harbor  fish,  no  attention  was  given 
to  fishing  until  about  1645,  when  the  cod  fishery  was 
taken  up  as  a  community  enterprise,  and  the  profits  were 
set  apart  for  the  maintenance  of  schools.  Within  fifty 
years  Barnstable  County  with  its  eight  towns,  was  itself 
the  conclusive  proof  of  the  advancement  made  in  the 
fishing  business,  its  appropriate  industry. 

Those  days  were  "homespun  days".  While  it  took 
men  with  deep  religious  convictions  to  be  successful  colon- 
ists, they  must  feel  and  respond  to  environment  as  well 
as  to  creed.  Clothing,  shelter,  food  and  other  necessary 


94  HISTORY  OF  HARRINGTON 

goods  must  be  provided.  The  lesson  they  had  learned 
was  how  to  draw  from  nature  these  supplies  in  summer 
so  thart  the  winters  might  be  spent  in  safety  and  comfort. 
It  was  the  valuable  experience  in  such  tasks  which  our 
grantees  brought  with  them.  *Life  then  at  Barrington 
was  similar  to  contemporary  life  at  Cape  Cod,  except 
for  the  necessary  reversal  to  pioneer  conditions. 

Cape  Cod,  like  Cape  Sable,has  a  sandy  soil  and  is  not 
famous  for  floral  beauty.  Yet  in  a  book  called  "Redburn, 
His  first  voyage,  1869",  the  hero  says  when  off  Cape  Cod, 
"On  the  shorebloom  that  came  to  us,  methought  I  could 
almost  distinguish  the  fragrance  of  the  rose-bush  my 
sisters  and  I  had  planted  in  our  far  inland  garden  at 
home.  Delicious  odors  are  those  of  our  mother  earth, 
which  like  a  flower-pot  set  with  1000  shrubs  greets  the 
eager  voyager  from  afar."  Cape  Cod  still  has  its  remind- 
ers of  home. 

As  the  Nantucketers  were  a  considerable  factor 
both  in  the  early  and  in  the  permanent  settlement  of 
Barrington  we  must  glance  at  their  previous  history. 
From  the  diary  of  Dr.  Geddes  we  have  the  statement; 

"In  the  spring  of  1762  came  the  Quakers  from  Nan- 
tucket.  Some  of  them  settled  at  the  Town  and  Hill,  and 
others  on  Cape  Island." 

That  they  were  Quakers  is  our  chief  reason  for  mak- 
ing a  distinction  in  referring  to  them,  for  we  have  no 
account  of  any  other  Quaker  immigration  into  Nova 
S6otia  and  therefore  their  coming  may  be  properly  con- 
sidered as  relating  that  sect  to  the  history  of  our  prov- 
ince. 

Information  concerning  Nantucket  and  its  people 


*Apropog  of  the  keen  interest  Barrington  must  ever  take  in  the  perfection  of 
the  fishing  craft,  is  the  statement  in  Harper's  magazine,  June  1873  p.  6.  "The  two- 
masted  fore  and  aft  rig  was  first  adopted  by  the  hardy  Cape  Cod  mariners  and 
the  'Schooner'  is  essentially  a  Yankee  craft." 


ANTECEDENTS  OF  GRANTEES,  1767  95 

is  furnished  by  a  book,  Quaint  Nantucket"  (W.  R.  Bliss) 
and  from  other  sources. 

The  island  was  first  discovered  in  1602,  by  Capt. 
Gosnold  an  English  adventurer.  In  1641  Thomas  May- 
hew  and  his  son  of  Martha's  Vineyard  obtained  a  British 
grant  of  the  island  which  they  sold  in  1659  to  Tristram 
Coffin,  Thomas  Macey,  Christian  Hussey,  Richard  Swain, 
Thomas  Barnard,  Peter  Coffin,  Stephen  Greenleaf,  John 
Swain  and  Wm.  Pile.  Macey  became  the  first  settler 
there  the  same  year.  He  went  from  Salisbury  with  his 
family  in  an  open  boat  having  been  fined  there  for  harbor- 
ing Quakers,  two  of  whom  were  hanged  in  Boston  as 
heretics.  Indians  lived  on  the  island,  and  Macey  and 
other  settlers  bought  from  them  also  and  obtained  the 
Sachem's  deed  in  1664.  TheFolgers  came  about  that  time. 
Whaling,  the  great  enterprise  of  the  islanders  began  in 
1672,  30-ton  vessels  being  used  and  fitted  for  six  weeks 
cruise.  During  the  next  hundred  years  shipping  oil  to 
England  and  making  sperm  candles  came  to  be  an  im- 
portant industry.  From  1762  to  1770  an  average  of  100 
Nantucket  vessels  engaged  in  whaling  in  all  oceans,  and 
the  yearly  production  averaged  10,000  barrels  of  oil. 

The  local  history  in  the  last  part  of  the  17th  century 
was  a  dispute  between  Tristram  Coffin,  magistrate,  and 
John  Gardner,  champion  of  popular  rights.  Nantucket 
was  joined  to  Massachusetts  in  1693. 

In  the  clash  between  formality  and  spirituality  in 
religion  in  England  in  the  first  half  of  the  17th  century, 
a  spark  was  thrown  off  more  extreme  in  character  than 
either  Puritans  or  Brownists.  This  took  shape  in  the 
society  of  Friends  or  Quakers,  who  soon  found  adherents 
in  America,  notably  under  the  influence  of  William  Penn, 
founder  of  Pennsylvania.  The  popular  idea  was  crudely 
expressed  a  century  later  by  Peter  Folger  of  Nantucket 
in  this  stanza: — 


96  HISTORY  OF  BARR1NGTON 

"The  cause  of  this. their  suffering 
Was  not  for  any  sin, 
But  for  the  witness  that  they  bore 
Against  babes'  sprinkling." 

The  Quaker  mode  of  worship  was  introduced  on  the 
island  in  1701.  Such  outposts  were  remote  from  the 
bigots  of  Boston  and  Salem  and  when  persecuted  Quakers 
came  with  a  message  of  real  religious  import  they  received 
a  hearty  and  general  welcome.  By  1775  there  were  2000 
adherents  including  the  richest  people  on  the  island.  The 
new  society  in  turn  laid  a  hard  discipline  on  its  members 
and  in  time  had  its  own  share  of  dissenters.  A  record 
of  the  Quakers  in  1760  includes  an  interesting  reference 
as  follows: 

"We  have  treated  with  Timothy  Folger,  and  he  says 
that  he  is  bound  over  the  sea  and  is  determined  before 
his  departure  to  put  his  negro  girl  in  a  position  of  living 
free  at  twenty  five  years  of  age."  Another  memorandum 
without  date,  viz:  "They  called  John  Coffin  to  account 
for  keeping  in  his  house  a  musical  instrument  called  a 
spinet  and  permitting  his  daughter  to  play  thereon.  The 
father  stood  up  in  meeting  and  confessed  his  disapproval 
of  it,  the  mother,  Keziah,  approving  it." 

Kelin  Folger,  whaleman,  kept  a  journal  of  some  of 
his  voyages,  1751-7.  These  cruises  were  below  the  Bahamas 
and  beyond  the  Grand  Banks  of  Newfoundland; 
sperm  whales  were  captured.  The  voyages  were  made 
in  sloops  which  carried  thirteen  men  and  two  boats. 
They  would  return  with  the  oil  obtained,  and  make  three 
or  four  voyages  a  year.  In  1754  the  fleet  from  Nantucket 
consisted  of  30  sail.  These  would  employ  the  greater 
part  of  the  grown  up  male  population  at  that  time.  The 
work  was  dangerous  work  requiring  skill,  courage  and 
sobriety. 

Of  such  were  the  men  who  formed  the  first  contin- 


ANTECEDENTS   TO   GRANTEES,  1767  97 

gent  of  the  New  England  emigration  to  Barrington.  As 
with  the  men  from  Cape  Cod,  the  ocean  was  their  home; 
they  heard  their  Maker's  message,  as  by  wireless,  from 
everywhere;  they  brooded  on  questions  of  duty  and 
Providence  and  carried  to  its  extreme  limit  the  idea  of 
simplicity  of  worship.  Away  from  the  meeting  house, 
and  aboard  ship,  they  did  not  claim  that  religion  was  an 
impracticable  thing.  By  force  of  character  they  con- 
stituted a  clean,  strong  strand  in  the  life  of  this  new  Nova 
Scotia  township,  yet  out  of  the  48  who  came  in  1762  not 
many  made  permanent  homes  here.  Out  of  the  35  famil- 
ies mentioned  in  the  "Return"  only  five  were  represented 
by  more  than  one  person,  only  eight  brought  cattle  with 
them.  These  facts  incline  us  to  accept  the  statement 
of  Dr.  Geddes  that  they  "Came  on  speculation".  As. 
we  have  seen,  it  was  particularly  as  whaleman  that  they 
came  to  exploit  the  Cape  Sable  waters.  The  experiment 
was  made  from  a  business  standpoint.  Already  their 
voyages  were  calling  them  farther  from  the  home  waters. 
As  they  were  seeking  whales,  there  was  no  ill  reflection 
in  the  current  opinion  repeated  by  Dr.  Geddes  two  gener- 
ations afterward,  "That  they  were  not  very  good  cod- 
fishers,  not  nearly  equal  to  the  Cape  Codders."  The 
greater  part  of  the  Nantucketers  eventually  moved  away. 
It  should  be  added  that  Cape  Cod  and  Nantucket 
people  had  been  through  a  disastrous  period  just  before 
the  settlement  of  Barrington.  In  the  French  war  many 
whaling  ships  and  fishing  vessels  were  captured,  and 
fishermen  were  impressed  into  naval  service  on  British 
ships  of  war;  for  example,  Henry  Wilson,  grantee,  had 
seen  service  in  the  French  and  Indian  wars  and  had  been 
impressed  in  the  navy  also.  To  escape  impressment, 
which  was  in  the  offer  to  settlers,  and  to  obtain  the  better 
security  afforded  by  the  shore  fishing  at  Cape  Sable  were 
their  inducements  to  removal. 


98  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 


CHAPTER  VII. 


SETTLERS   AND    THE    GOVERNMENT 


Some   Individual      From   the   Archives    of    Canada    at 
Grantees.  Ottawa    we    have    some    documents 

relating  to  the  earliest  English  grantees 
of  Barrington.  The  adventure  of  the  first-comers  al- 
ready mentioned  was  now  to  bear  fruit.  The  Cape  Cod 
towns  were  not  so  large  nor  so  far  apart  but  that  the  news 
about  Archelaus  Smith  and  Thomas  Crowell  and  the 
advantages  and  feasibility  of  moving  in  on  the  defaulted 
township  of  Barrington  would  be  thoroughly  discussed 
during  the  winter  of  1760-1.  The  tide  of  interest  was 
rising.  But  prudence,  of  which  these  descendants  of 
the  Pilgrims  had  a  fair  endowment,  suggested  an  appli- 
cation to  the  authorities  before  committing  themselves 
to  the  expense  and  toil  of  emigration.  Whether  the 
application  was  made  in  person,  by  a  committee,  or  by 
letter  we  do  not  .know,  but  the  following  Minutes  of 
Council  tell  of  the  prompt  and  favorable  answer  given 
to  their  request. 
At  a  Council  holden  at  Halifax  on  Wednesday,  the  22nd  July,  1 761 

Present. 

The  Honble  Jon     Belcher,  Esqr,  President. 
The  Honble 

Jno  Collier 

Chas.  Morris 

Richd.    Bulkeley    Councrs 

Jos.  Gerrish. 

Alexr.  Grant 

Advised  upon  the  Petition  of  the  following  Persons, 
that  they  be  admitted  as  grantees  in  the  Township  of 
Barrington  at  East  Passage,  Viz;  Amos  Knowles,  James 
Rogers,  Solomon  Higgins,  Lemuel  Pearce,  Seth  Paine, 
Nathan  Snow,  Paul  Seers,  David  Hopkins,  Paul  Crowell, 
Jonathan  Crowell,  Isaac  Crowell,  Nathaniel  Nickerson, 


SETTLERS  AND  THE  GOVERNMENT  99 

Joshua  Snow,  Samuel  Wing,  Junr.,  Isaac  King,  Prince 
Freeman,  William  Myrick,  Theodore  Harding,  Archelaus 
Harding,  Joseph  Higgins,  James  Young,  Gideon  Higgins, 
Gideon  Mayr. 

(Signed)     J.  BELCHER. 
(Signed) 

Jno.  Duport 

Sec:  Con: 

Attention  may  be  called  to  the  fact  that  the  Higgins 
name,  having  three  representatives  in  this  paper,  does 
not  appear  again;  that  the  names  of  those  who  arrived 
in  the  early  summer  of  1761  are  not  on  the  list,  and,  in 
fact,  that  only  ten  out  of  the  twenty-three  petitioners 
are  found  in  the  subsequent  lists  of  settlers  or  grantees. 
The  ten  who  came  are  Amos  Knowles,  Seth  Paine,  Nathan 
Snow,  David  Hopkins,  Jonathan  Crowell,  Joshua  Snow, 
Isaac  King,  Prince  Freeman,  Theodore  Harding,  and 
Archelaus  Harding.  These  all  held  the  warrant  of 
the  council  for  freehold  rights  in  the  township,  and  were 
the  first  who  settled  with  that  warrant.  Their  appli- 
cation was  certainly,  as  stated,  made  before  emigrating, 
and  may  have  been  intended  as  a  "feeler"  of  the  views 
of  the  government  in  the  interests  of  the  Cape  Cod  people 
in  general. 

Let  us  now  see  another  Minute  of  Council  of  extra- 
ordinary importance  in  our  history. 

At  a  Council  holden  at  Halifax  on  Monday  the 
3rd  May,  1762. 
Present. 

The  Honourable  The  Lieutenant  Governor 
The  Honourable 

John  Collier 
Charles  Morris 
Richard  Bulkeley 
Alexander  Grant    Councellors 
Edmund  Crawley 
Henry  Newton 
The  Lieutenant   Governor  laid   before  the   Council, 


100  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

for  their  Advice  an  Application  made  by  Ruben  Folger, 
and  Amos  Knowles  representing  that  Forty-Eight  Per- 
sons being  heads  of  Families  were  arrived  at  the  Township 
of  Harrington,  from  Cape  Codd  and  Nan  Tucket  pro- 
vided with  vessels  and  Every  thing  necessary  to  carry 
on  the  Cod  and  Whale  Fishery  that  they  would  engage 
to  have  Fifty  or  Sixty  Families  from  each  of  those  Places 
to  settle  in  the  said  Township  by  next  September,  and 
a  sufficient  number  to  fill  up  the  whole  Township  by  the 
Latter  End  of  September  1763.  Provided  the  same 
might  be  reserved  for  them  till  that  Time  That  the  Per- 
sons proposing  to  Settle  there  were  men  of  Substance 
and  required  no  Assistance  from  the  Government  either 
for  Transportation,  Provisions,  or  in  any  other  manner 
whatsoever  but  would  carry  on  the  settlement  Intirely 
at  their  own  Expence. 

The  Council  having  Taken  the  same  into  Consider- 
ation were  of  opinion  that  the  proposals  made  by  the 
said  Ruben  Folger  and  Amos  Knowles  appeared  to  be 
very  Advantageous,  and  therefore  did  advise  that  the 
said  Township  should  be  reserved  for  the  Persons  whom 
they  represent  Provided  that  they  do  return  a  List  of 
their  names  on  or  before  the  Last  day  of  March  next, 
and  that  they  do  Transport  themselves  with  their  Families 
and  Effects  to  the  said  Township  at  their  own  Expence 
on  or  before  the  last  day  of  September  1763  And  the 
Council  did  further  advise  that  Ruben  Folger,  Amos 
Knowles,  Joseph  Worth,  Shubael  Folger,  David  Hopkins, 
and  Seth  Knowles  should  be  appointed  a  Committee  to 
admit  Settlers  into  the  said  Township  under  the  regulat- 
ions and  Instructions  Established  in  Council  on  the 
Fifteenth  day  of  August  Last  and  that  the  above  men- 
tioned Six  Gentlemen  be  impowered  to  name  a  Seventh, 
to  be  of  the  said  Committee. 

(Signed)  J.  BELCHER. 
(Signed)     Jno.  Duport,  Sec:  Con: 

Here  it  is  evident  that  in  the  short  interval,  less 
than  a  year,  since  the  application  of  Amos  Knowles  and 
22  others  was  granted,  much  progress  had  been  made  in 
actual  settlement.  The  name  of  Ruben  Folger  of  Nan- 
tucket  is  here  joined  with  that  of  Amos  Knowles  represent- 


SETTLERS  AND  THE  GOVERNMENT  101 

ing  48  persons,  heads  of  families,  already  arrived  at  the 
Township  of  Harrington  from  Cape  Cod  and  Nantuckett, 
etc.  This  is  to  be  enlarged  by  the  accepted  tradition 
that  the  Cape  Cod  people  came  in  1761  and  those  from 
Nantucket  in  1762.  The  reservation  of  the  township 
for  the  other  promised  settlers  under  the  conditions  spec- 
ified implies  that  the  grants  of  1761,  of  1762,  and  finally 
of  1767  were  merely  different  stages  in  the  pne  township 
settlement. 

The  committee  named  by  the  council  for  admitting 
settlers  into  the  township  was  constituted  of  three  men 
each  of  the  Cape  Cod  and  Nantucket  people.  It  is  to 
be  observed  that  it  was  the  intention  of  the  Council  to 
delegate  to  this  Committee  the  power  of  completing  the 
grantees  list;  and  further,  that  the  council  did  not  appoint 
these  men,  but  did  advise  that  Ruben  Folger,  Amos 
Knowles,  Joseph  Worth,  Shubeael  Folger,  David  Hop- 
kins and  Seth  Knowles  should  be  appointed"  etc.  The 
council  was  probably  aware  of  the  dissatisfaction  in  some 
of  the  other  townships  with  the  conduct  of  the  appointees 
of  the  Government  in  local  affairs,  and  which  found  ex- 
pression in  a  complaint  from  Liverpool  a  month  or  two 
later.  We  shall  hear  from  this  committee  again;  but  we 
do  not  know  who 'was  chosen  by  the  six  named  as  the 
seventh  member  of  the  committee.  Their  work  was  to 
admit  settlers  under  certain  regufations  and  restrictions 
which  had  been  established  in  Council  on  15th  August, 
1761.  Murdock*  has  an  interesting  and  illuminating 
sentence  as  to  the  action  of  Council  on  that  date. 

On  the  15th  August  a  committee  was  appointed  to 
divide  the  forfeited  lands  in  the  township  of  Cumber- 
land/' There,  also,  the  settlement  of  previous  but  for- 
feited grants  had  been  urgent  and  that  was  the  time  when 

*Vol.  II,  406 


102  HISTORY  OF  BARR1NGTON. 

the  following  regulations  were  established  as  mentioned 
in  the  report  of  the  Council. 

Regulations  for  admitting  settlers. 

"Farmers  having  families  consisting  of  more  than 
seven  persons  in  a  family,  stock  and  ability  sufficient, 
to  have  one  share  and  a  half.  Farmers  having  families 
of  six,  and  under,  and  stock,  to  have  one  share. 

Farmers  single,  above  twenty-one  years  of  age,  to 
have  half  a  share.  A  return  to  be  made  to  the  Command- 
er-in-Chief,  of  persons  so  admitted,  with  their  age,  num- 
ber in  family,  stock  and  ability,  by  the  first  opportunity 
after  each  admission. 

And  all  other  persons  are  to  be  admitted  by  the  said 
Committee  upon  receiving  orders  from  the  Commander- 
in-Chief  or  others  authorized  by  him,  giving  directions 
therefor. 

No  minors  to  be  admitted  but  by  express  directions 
from  the  Commander-in-Chief. 

That  Fishermen,  Ship-carpenters,  and  other  pro- 
fessions belonging  to  the  sea  be  admitted  as  well  as  farm- 


ers." 


The  document  which  is  next  given  indicates  the 
careful  supervision  and  assistance  of  the  government  in 
the  settlements.  These  men  with  their  families  seeking 
homes  were  in  no  sense  regarded  or  treated  as  "squatters" 
on  vacant  land  as  Campbell  asserts  of  the  Yarmouth 
settlers  in  his  History,  p.  41,  but  as  welcome  settlers. 
Not  only  were  they  permitted  the  fullest  powers  in  divid- 
ing amongst  them  the  available  territory  but  they  were 
to  vote  as  freeholders  in  the  County  elections.  The  Chief 
surveyor  was  sent  to  their  aid.  His  experience  would 
be  invaluable  in  determining  base  lines,  establishing 
marks  and  boundaries,  and  estimating  the  comparative 
values  of  the  lands  to  be  divided. 

We  may  conclude  this  Chapter  with  the  following 
extract: 

From  JONATHANBELCHER,Lieut.Governor  of  Nova 


SETTLERS  AND  THE  GOVERNMENT  103 

Scotia  to  the  Lords  Commissioners  for  Trade  and  Planta- 
tions, dated  at  Halifax,  Sept.  7,  1762. 

My  Lords: 

In  the  course  My  Lords  of  this  Summer,  The  Towns 
of  Onslow  and  Truro  at  Cobequid  and  of  Barrington, 
Yarmouth  and  another  Township  not  named  at  Cape 
Sables,  have  been  considerably  increased  by  the  arrival 
of  Settlers,  as  will  be  stated  to  Your  Lordships  by  the 
Returns  of  the  Inhabitants  and  Stock  herewith  humbly 
presented.  Most  of  these  Settlers,  especially  at  Barring- 
ton  &  Yarmouth  are  represented  to  be  of  Substance  and 
Industry,  and  have  transported  themselves  hither  without 
the  least  charge  to  Government,  or  any  application  for 
Provisions.  Mr.  Morris  the  Chief  Surveyor  took  the 
opportunity  of  his  Visit  for  fixing  these  new  Settlers 
at  Barrington, to  make  the  Soundings  along  the  Coast  of 
Cape  Sables,  Forchu,  &  Cape  Negro,  and  has  drawn  an 
exact  and  authentic  Chart  of  those  Coasts  and  the  Sound- 
ings which  I  have  now  the  honor  to  present,  with  my 
humblest  proposal  to  Your  Lordships  how  far  the  publi- 
cation of  his  Chart  may  advance  the  Benefit  of  Navi- 
gation to  this  Province. 


M.  457.  p.  11. 


104  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


CROSSING    THE   FLOOD. 


The  experiences  of  sea-travel  have  from  most  an- 
cient times  been  a  theme  of  writers  seeking  to  arouse 
the  sympathies  of  men.  If  in  reading  the  names  of  those 
who  with  wives  and  children  came  to  Barrington  in  1760 
1761  and  1762,  we  have  thought  of  them  first  as  living 
at  Cape  Cod  and  Nantucket  comfortably,  settled  'among 
relatives  and  neighbors,  and  then  as  breaking  up  their 
wonted  existence  by  a  removal  for  good  to  a  strange  and 
wilderness  land  on  board  of  little  fishing  vessels,  we 
must  perforce  be  interested  in  the  voyages  by  which  their 
homes  were  so  tremendously  changed. 

To  us,  well-used  to  modes  of  locomotion  by  sea  and 
land  which  were  not  as  much  as  thought  of  in  the  middle 
of  the  eighteenth  century  the  difficulties  and  hardships 
involved  in  the  migration  from  Cape  Cod  and  Nantucket 
to  Nova  Scotia  are  almost  inconceivable.  This  was 
peculiarly  true  for  the  women  and  children  of  those  parties. 
First  of  all,  it  meant  exile  to  those  departing,  and  little 
prospect  either  to  them  or  to  those  left  behind  of  ever 
meeting  again  on  earth.  The  motives  for  the  change 
of  home  must  have  been  of  extraordinary  force;  and  in 
the  balancing  of  the  motives  for  going  against  the  affec- 
tions clamoring  in  opposition  at  such  a  time,  we  may  well 
believe  that  the  separation  was  heart  breaking.  Every 
act  betokening  removal  was  accompanied  with  tears 
and  forebodings  artd  above  all,  prayers  to  their  God  and 
Father  who  holds  the  winds  in  His  fist,  for  His  protec- 
tion and  blessing  upon  the  departing  or  remaining  kindred. 
Today,  the  sailor  or  soldier  or  traveller,  the  explorer  or 
emigrant,  even  the  foreign  missionary  looks  for  a  definite 


CROSSING  THE  FLOOD  105 

furlough  and  time  of  reunion  with  his  friends  after  a  few 
years.  To  them  the  renewal  of  greetings  could  be  looked 
for  only  in  Heaven.  The  vicissitudes  of  the  mariner's 
life  constantly  affect  his  family  in  a  way  conformable 
to  that  which  war  has  in  our  times  made  universally  known 
and  they  had  learned  that  the  only  sure  expectation  in 
the  time  of  earthly  partings  is  that  of  reunion  hereafter. 
Therefore  the  Gulf  of  Maine  was  regarded  as  a  perilous 
and  fixed  gulf  across  which  return  was  improbable  for 
the  most  of  these  home  seekers. 

But,  after  all,  these  emotions  were  outweighed  in 
the  event  by  the  care  and  labor  necessary  for  embarking. 
All  such  undertakings  had  their  mishaps.  Never  had  the 
dangers  of  the  sea  been  better  illustrated  than  in  the 
history  of  the  Pilgrims.  The  wife  of  William  Bradford, 
the  second  governor  of  Plymouth,  was  drowned  in  the 
harbor  at  Cape  Cod,  before  they  had  reached  Plymouth 
in  the  Mayflower.  An  account  is  preserved  of  the  remov- 
al of  Edmund  Doane  to  Barrington  as  follows: — 

"When  Edmund  Doane  formed  the  strange  project 
of  emigrating  to  Nova  Scotia,  he  had  his  two  story  house 
taken  down,  the  posts  cut  shorter  to  make  it  one  story, 
and  the  roof  made  something  like  our  present  Mansard 
roofs.  He  hired  a  vessel,  got  his  house  frame  and 
material  on  board  with  a  quantity  of  grain  and  other 
vegetable  products,  some  cows  and  heifers,  a  mare,  some 
pigs,  his  furniture  and  effects  and  was  about  ready  to 
leave  when  a  gale  sprung  up,  the  vessel  went  on  shore, 
and  vessel  and  cargo  were  scattered  along  the  beach.  He 
saved  what  he  could,  got  another  vessel,  embarked  the 
remainder  of  his  effects,  and  with  his  family  soon  left  for 
Nova  Scotia.  This  was  in  the  autumn  of  1761." 

Were  it  not  that  the  Harrington  settlers  came  in  this 
quiet  way  a  vessel  at  a  time,  as  neighbors  and  kinsmen 
and  owners  of  vessels  could  make  it  mutually  convenient, 
the  migration  would  have  received  more  public  notice. 
Yet,  while  the  adventure  was  the  more  difficult  on  this 


106  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

account,  under  the  circumstances  there  was  a  correspond- 
ing determination  to  succeed,  and  such  cooperation  was 
employed  as  was  possible.  In  spite  of  all,  the  departure 
of  each  little  vessel  must  have  compelled  the  deepest 
sense  of  human  isolation  upon  the  great  ocean  as  they 
consciously  committed  themselves  to  the  sea-holding 
hollow  of  the  hand  of  Omnipotence. 

The  information  which  has  come  to  us  by  way  of 
history  and  tradition  enables  us  in  some  sort  to  represent 
the  grand  adventure  of  these,  our  brave  and  pious  an- 
cestors, crossing  from  Cape  Cod  to  Cape  Sable.  True, 
it  was  hardly  300  miles  in  a  direct  line,  but  it  was  the 
same  ocean  which  now  on  occasion  is  swept  by  boisterous 
gales;  the  tides  on  both  shores  are  treacherous,  fogs 
prevalent  in  the  summer,  and  then  there  were  no  light- 
houses or  fog  alarms,  or  even  buoys  to  aid  the  navigator. 
The  daring  and  confidence  with  which  those  fishermen 
thrust  out  into  the  deep  of  the  Western  ocean,  taking 
their  families  and  their  goods  on  little  shallops  of  amateur 
construction  is  most  marvellous.  Theirs  was  all  the 
courage  of  the  explorer  linked  with  the  love  of  family 
and  freedom  and  the  flag  of  old  England.  But  it  must 
ever  be  remembered  of  them  that  they  were  fully  aware 
that  it  was  Providence  to  whom  they  were  giving  hostages 
as  they  sailed  from  port.  And  they  all  came  safe  to  land. 

Let  us  more  particularly  regard  that  little  fleet 
from  Chatham  bringing  twelve  families  in  the  Spring  of 
1761. 

We  are  here  thrown  entirely  on  our  power  of  inference 
and  imagination;  for  the  names  of  the  people  in  that 
company  are  not  recorded.  The  cabins  of  each  shallop, 
small  and  fitted  only  for  a  fishing  crew,  would  be  given 
over  for  the  use  of  the  women  and  children.  Part  of  the 
hold  would  be  stowed  with  various  furniture  and  house- 
hold goods.  A  part  might  be  fitted  up  with  bunks  for 


CROSSING  THE  FLOOD  107 

the  men.  On  deck  the  fishermen's  boats,  implements, 
and  gear  that  would  not  suffer  from  the  spray,  sheep  and 
cattle,  boards  and  planks,  even  frames  of  buildings  taken 
down  to  be  transported  for  prompt  erection  on  the  new 
homesteads.  All  this  would  be  piled  high  to  the  safety 
limit. 

The  vessels  would  sail  in  company,  following  a  course 
agreed  upon,  and  keeping  together  at  night  by  signals 
as  of  torches  or  the  blowing  of  conch  shells.  Adverse 
winds  and  fogs  might  separate  them  but  each  fearless 
skipper  would,  if  necessary,  sail  by  his  own  compass. 
With  what  thoroughness  had  all  the  contingencies  been 
discussed  before  the  start! 

It  is  a  fair  morning,  and  the  signs  are  "set  fair" 
when  they  determine  to  sail.  By  noon  they  are  past  the 
ledges  and  keeping  the  shore  aboard  as  they  sail  north- 
ward to  get  their  departure  from  Cape  Cod  before  night 
shuts  down  upon  them.  That  darkening  night  to  these 
emigrants  from  their  old  homes,  thus  committing  them- 
selves to  the  care  of  God,  amid  the  rolling  and  pitching 
and  dismal  creaking  of  the  timbers  of  these  frail  barks, 
accompanied  also  by  the  cries  and  alarms  of  the  sea  sick 
passengers,  may  serve  to  those  who  have  had  a  like  ex- 
perience to  epitomize  their  circumstances  in  the  days 
and  years  which  were  to  follow.  But  the  next  morning, 
meeting  the  rising  sun  under  their  lee  as  they  sped  on 
before  a  fresh  north  wester,  (as  we  love  to  think  they  did) 
the  prospect  of  reaching  port  after  another  night  would 
give  the  mariners  a  joy  which  would  soon  be  communi- 
cated to  all. 

Another  morning  and  the  practised  fishermen  find 
that  they  are  on  the  shore  soundings.  Soon,  low  islands 
are  seen  and  passed;  and  the  main  land  rises  ahead;  first 
the  highlands  of  Hio, where  now  the  wireless  station  stands, 
and  then  the  rugged  shores  terminating  on  the  right  in 


108  HISTORY  OF  BARR1NGTON. 

broken  islands  and  the  open  sea.  That  most  distant  point 
is  Cape  Sable.  By  and  by  the  opening  of  West  Passage 
appears.  The  first  who  make  the  land,  lying  to,  wait 
for  the  rest,  who  join  them  in  a  few  hours;  then  they 
steer  into  the  Passage  and  find  anchorage  for  the  night 
with  Cape  Island  between  them  and  the  ocean.  The  dis- 
comforts of  that  night  would  be  lightly  rated;  but  the 
evening  air  would  resound  with  hymns  of  thanksgiving, 
English  hymns,  such  as  never  before  echoed  along  that 
coast.  The  prayers  of  the  leaders  would  be  fervent  and 
sincere;  and  the  scene  would  be  in  miniature,  a  reproduc- 
tion of  that  so  minutely  recorded  on  the  "Mayflower" 
arriving  at  Cape  Cod  140  years  before,  Who  can  doubt 
that  some  of  the  restless  lads  would  now  launch  their 
punts  and  go  ashore,  amply  warned  to  keep  in  sight  of 
the  vessels  and  not  be  carried  off  by  Indians;  that  ranging 
on  the  margin  of  the  bush  they  would  find  the  flower 
which  "blooms  amid  the  snows"  bidding  them  welcome 
with  its  fragrance  and  beauty.  On  the  morrow  those 
who  knew  the  harbor  would  serve  as  pilots,  and  at  She- 
rose  Island  and  the  Neck  and  the  Head  the  landing  and 
location  of  these  families  would  be  made.  What  a  cordial 
greeting  would  they  get  from  the  few  old  neighbors  who 
had  arrived  before  them,  and  how  the  humble  roofs  of 
Archelaus  Smith  and  Thomas  Crowell  would  ring  with  the 
voices  of  the  women  and  children  finding  shelter  there 
until  their  own  roof-tree  should  be  raised. 

They  'did  not,  like  the  Pilgrims  of  New  England, 
prepare  a  fort  or  stockade  with  a  cluster  of  homes  close 
by,  but  spread  out  along  the  harbor  front  where  conven- 
ience for  fishing  or  the  previous  cultivation  of  land  by 
the  French  attracted  them.  This  distribution  of  the  peo- 
ple, as  it  was  afterwards  endorsed  by  the  proprietors 
meeting,  was  likely  effected  by  some  mode  of  concerted 
action  at  the  time  of  the  coming  and  doubtless  under 


CROSSING   THE  FLOOD  109 

the  supervision  of  the  provisional  committee  named  by 
the  Governor-in-Council. 

But  we  have  taken  the  most  favorable  supposition 
as  to  this  voyage.  With  contrary  winds  or  stormy  wea- 
ther some  of  the  vessels  might  have  been  a  week  or  two 
on  the  passage;  when  the  people,  crowded  and  cooped 
up  below  with  no  deckroom,  would  experience  many  of 
the  miseries  of  a  slave  ship;  or,  at  least,  such  as  were  suff- 
ered by  the  Pilgrims  crossing  the  Atlantic.  Our  delicate 
travellers  of  today,  who  shiver  at  the  thought  of  crossing 
the  Bay  of  Fundy  in  a  2000-ton  passenger-steamer  will 
do  well  to  remember  the  20-tonners  of  1761  in  which  their 
great-great-grandmothers  came  over  and  ask  themselves 
"if  the  old  stock  has  degenerated  with  the  increase  of  the 
comforts  of  life. 

Let  us  here  notice  again  the  story  of  Edmund  Doane: 

"On  the  way  to  Nova  Scotia  in  the  autumn  of  1761 
another  gale  was  encountered,  the  vessel  was  driven  past 
her  port  to  Liverpool,  and  being  shattered  and  the  win- 
ter setting  in,  he  concluded  to  winter  there.  In  attempt- 
ing to  get  on  shore  their  most  necessary  and  valuable  ar- 
ticles, the  boat  was  upset  by  the  restlessness  of  an  old 
sow,  and  all  but  the  crew  was  lost.  Gathering  up  what 
they  could  they  hired  an  old  store,  full  of  cracks  and 
leaks  and  dwelt  in  it  during  the  rigors  of  winter.  About 
the  first  of  June  they  again  embarked  for  Barrington, 
then  called  "The  Passage,"  where  they  arrived  on  the 
tenth  of  the  month  (1762)  Of  all  their  live  stock  only  the 
old  mare  remained  to  them.  The  rest  had  died  from 
starvation  and  exposure." 

There  surely  must  have  been  great  expectations 
from  the  change  of  residence  to  have  led  men  to 
make  such  sacrifices. 

We  are  told  also  that  "there  were  some  who  came  in 
fishing  boats.  They  coasted  northward  to  Mount  Desert 
and  Grand  Manan,  thence  shooting  across  to  the  Nova 
Scotia  coast  when  the  occasion  favored." 


110  HISTORY  OF  HARRINGTON. 

The  Quakers  were  of  course  subject  to  similar  tribula- 
tions in  their  crossing  in  1762.  As  there  were  less  women 
and  children  in  their  company  the  inconveniences  would 
not  be  so  serious. 

As  to  the  men  of  both  parties,  the  sea-voyage  was 
all  in  the  day's  work.  The  divines  and  governors  of 
Boston  might  well  envy  them  their  joy  in  the  experiences 
of  their  calling.  They  would  perhaps  not  dare  nor  wish 
to  sing  a  song  so  secular  as  Dibdin's  "A  wet  sheet  and  a 
flowing  sea/'  but  their  souls  were  attuned  to  the  music 
of  the  wind  in  the  rigging,  the  best  Aeolian  harp,  and  of 
the  ocean  spray.  When  on  their  customary  fishing  trips 
the  dressing  tables  and  decks  were  washed  down  after 
a  hard  day,  they  turned  in  and  slept  with  pure  conscien- 
ces holding  the  sincere  belief  that  it  was  their  Lord  who 
was  rocking  them  in  the  cradle  of  the  deep.  So  they 
were  brought  to  their  desired  haven. 

Though  there  is  no  account  of  any  common  plan 
beforehand  by  the  Cape  Cod  and  Nantucket  people  for 
moving  into  the  same  township;  and,  as  we  have  seen, 
the  opinion  at  government  headquarters  was  at  first  that 
there  were  two"  distinct  settlements  at  Harrington,  yet 
after  their  arrival  we  find  them  uniting  in  an  application 
for  the  township  to  be  reserved  for  those  they  represent. 

The  island  of  Nantucket,  south  of  the  nearest  towns 
of  Cape  Cod,  was  about  twenty  miles  away.  These 
Cape  Cod  folks  were  the  nearest  mainland  neighbors 
of  the  Nantucketers  and  there  would  be  a  good  degree 
of  acquaintance,  at  least  amongst  the  fishermen. 

There  are  some  minutes  in  the  Chatham  records 
which  throw  a  little  light  on  the  previous  relations  of  the 
two  classes  of  our  settlers.  (1).  "In  1732  Mr.  John 
Crowell  was  the  school-master  (At  Chatham).  The  vexed 
question  of  the  liabilities  of  assessors  under  existing  laws 
came  up,  and  the  town  chose  Mr.  Paul  Crowell  to  go  to 


CROSSING  THE  FLOOD  111 

Barnstable  to  see  whether  those  who  call  themselves 
Quakers  are  clear  of  ministerial  taxes."  (2).  Again 
in  1743  a  committee  was  appointed  by  the  town  to  as- 
certain and  report  who  within  the  town  limits  were  Qua- 
kers and  who  were  Baptists.  They  reported  Ephraim 
Crowell,  etc.,  and  their  families."  The  leaven  of  Quaker 
sentiment  was  affecting  its  neighborhood. 

It  may  well  be  supposed  that  the  free  debates  which 
enliven  the  leisure  of  fishing  crews  had  tended  to  relax 
somewhat  the  doctrinal  strait  jackets  of  both  parties 
and  render  some  of  them  readier  to  practical  fellowship. 
There  was  some  estrangement  from  the  strict  church  order 
or  the  rule  of  friend's  society  in  either  case;  none  of 
them  were  going  as  propagandists  of  a  creed.  Yet  even 
after  coming  to  Harrington  where  they  had  to  cooperate 
in  the  township  business  they  did  not  mix  freely.  The 
Quakers  were  disposed  to  keep  by  themselves  and  even 
to  postpone  the  divisions  of  the  common  holdings. 

It  was  no  easy  matter  for  the  Quakers  to  forget  the 
Puritan  persecutions  nor  for  the  Cape  Cod  people  to  over- 
come the  distrust  of  the  Quakers  which  had  fceen  preached 
into  their  minds  for  half  a  century;  and  therefore  we 
find  Quaker  aloofness  and  New  England  intolerance 
but  there  is  no  record  of  serious  friction  or  dispute  in  the 
township  affairs;  after  a  generation  or  two  the  lines  of 
division  were  effaced.  The  Quakers  did  not  keep  up  their 
religious  society  or  distinctive  worship,  neither  did  they 
at  first  attend  the  services  held  by  their  neighbors  in  the 
houses  of  Archelaus  Smith  at  the  Head  and  Thomas 
Crowell  on  Sherose  Island.  Afterwards  when  meeting- 
houses were  built  and  the  younger  people  were  growing 
up  who  had  not  felt  such  restraints  of  fellowship  as  their 
parents  knew,  but  who  were  normally  alive  to  the  natural 
craving  for  friendly  human  intercourse  or  to  the  pricks 


112  HISTORY  OF  BARR1NGTON. 

of  the  arrows  of  Cupid,  the  old  differences  were  forgotten 
and  the  breaches  were  healed. 

One  feature  of  the  permanent  change  of  residence 
would  have  for  many,  especially  the  women,  a  profound 
and  more  lasting  impression  than  even  the  physical 
discomforts  of  pioneer  life  or  the  perils  of  the  voyage. 
The  church  could  not  be  carried  with  them.  Its  influ- 
ence, permeating  every  part  of  the  life  of  the  people, 
could  not  be  dropped  and  left  behind.  The  souls  which 
had  responded  to  its  fellowship  or  ministry  or  authority 
were  in  a  measure  cut  adrift.  At  this  point  the  pangs 
of  removal  would  be  the  keenest.  We  do  not  mean 
that  they  were  cut  off  from  religion.  The  new  experien- 
ces might  be  the  means  of  its  higher  development.  But 
the  church  associations  were  henceforth  a  precious  memory, 
and  a  lifetime  in  the  new  township  would  not  replace 
for  a  day  that  which  had  been  the  atmosphere  of  existence. 
They  did  not  fail  however  to  maintain  the  means  of  grace 
and  having  the  root  of  the  matter  in  them,  the  plant 
grew  to  a  goodly  tree  in  Barrington  by  the  favor  of  God. 


(1)      OLD      MEETING      HOUSE: 
The   Head:   Built  in    176C. 

(2)      TEMPERANCE    HALL,    c.    1850. 


THE  ISLAND   MEETING  HOUFE,  built  c    1780,  rebuilt  1811,  enlarged  in  1841 

See  pago  272. 


SARGENT  HOUSE,  BARRINGTON  HEAD. 

Main  house  built  before  1769,  by  John  Porter,  grantee;  sold  at  that  date  to  Capt.  David 

Smith,   by   him   to  John  Sargent  in  1783.       It  had  an  oak  frame.     The  Porch  was 

brought  from   Shelburne    and    added  later. 


FOUNDERS  AND   FOUNDATIONS 


113 


CHAPTER  IX. 


FOUNDERS   AND   FOUNDATIONS. 


Returns  and  Relations  In  the  first  years  of  the  new  town- 
with  the  Government,  ship,  the  people  were  naturally 

fully  occupied  with  establishing 

comfortable  homes  while  carrying  on  such  remunerative 
work,  chiefly  .fishing,  as  would  support  their  families. 
The  drip  of  the  cod-line  and  the  chip  of  the  woodsman 
are  not  the  materials  of  written  history  though  they  tell 
in  their  own  way  the  story  of  the  life  of  man.  Taking 
these  essentials,  that  need  no  description,  for  granted 
we  will  bring  into  view  some  of  the  early  events  which 
were  connected  with  the  establishment  and  improvement 
of  the  community.  And  first  of  all  is  the  Return  sent 
to  the  Government  and  dated  July  1st,  1762  by  the  Com- 
mittee named  in  a  former  document  under  date  of  May 
3rd  the  same  year. 

COPY  OF  RETURN. 

A  Return  of  the  Inhabitants  and  Stock  in  the  Town- 
ship of  Barrington,  July  1st,  1762. 


PLYMOUTH    PEOPLE 

No.  in 

Horses  and 

Sheep 

Men's  Names 

Family 

Neat  Cattle 

and  Hogs 

Nathaniel  Smith 

1 

5 

Joshua  Atwood 

4 

4 

Samuel  Crosby 

5 

2 

Elisha  Hopkins 

3 

2 

Thomas  Cromwell 

3 

Thomas  Cromwell,  Junr. 

1 

2 

Solomon  Smith 

5 

4 

Jonathan  Smith 

3 

1 

Archelaus  Smith 

4 

3 

Edward  Doane 

9 

3 

114 


HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 


PLYMOUTH    PEOPLE 

Men's  Names 

Horses  and 
Neat  Cattle 

No.   in 
Family 

Sheep 
and  Hogs 

John  demons 

5 

William  Sparrow 

5 

1 

Theodore  Harding 

3 

3 

Nathaniel  Snow 

3 

1 

Jonathan  Cromwell 

3 

2 

Elkanah  Smith 

3 

1 

Judah  Cromwell 

4 

Joshua  Nickerson 

1 

3 

Simon  Bearce 

1 

Solomon  Kenwick 

5 

4 

Jonathan  Sparrow 

1 

2 

Reuben  Myrick 

1 

1 

Prince  Freeman 

1 

1 

Seth  Paine 

1 

George  Webb 

1 

Stephen  Nickerson 

1 

Sparrow  Nickerson 

1 

1 

John  Porter 

1 

Enos  Snow 

1 

Archelaus  Harding 

1 

Solomon  Sparrow 

1 

John  Sparrow 

1 

Isaac  King 

1 

Josiah  Badges 

1 

Reuben  Hopkins 

1 

Henry  Wilson 

1 

William  Hage 

1 

Thomas  Keny 

1 

Eldad  Nickerson 

1 

2 

Ephraim  Delan 

1 

David  Hopkins 

1 

Seth  Knowles 

1 

Amos  Knowles 

1 

4 

94 

52 

73 

FOUNDERS  AND  FOUNDATIONS 


115 


NANTUCKET  PEOPLE 

No.  in 
Family 

Horses  and 
Neat  Cattle 

Sheep 
and  Hogs 

Shubael  Folger 

1 

1 

Joseph  Worth 

1 

Reuben  Worth 

1 

Joseph  Worth,  Junr. 

1 

Thomas  Worth 

1 

Francis  Worth 

1 

Charles  Swain 

1 

James  Williams 

1 

1 

Stephen  Bernard 

1 

Simeon  Coffin 

1 

John  Coleman 

1 

Simeon  Gardner 

1 

Andrew  Gardner 

1 

Solomon  Gardner 

1 

James  Gardner 

1 

1 

Eliphalet  Gardner 

1 

Benjamin  Gardner 

1 

Solomon  Coleman 

1 

Peleg  Bunker 

1 

3 

Zaccheus  Gardner 

4 

4 

Elisha  Coffin 

5 

4 

Jonathan  Coffin 

3 

2 

Jonathan  Pinkham 

1 

1 

John  Coffin 

1 

1 

Elijah  Swain 

1 

Seth  Paddock 

1 

Benjamin  Folger 

1 

Shubael  Folger,  Junr. 

1 

1 

Samuel  Russel 

1 

Chapman  Swain 
Benjamin  Barney 

1 
1 

2 

Reuben  Folger 

3 

8 

James  Bunker 

3 

5 

Timothy  Baker 

1 

6 

Jonah  Worth 

1 

1 

Nantucket  People  and  Stock 

48 

41 

Plymouth  People  and  Stock 

94 

52 

73 

Tnfnl   TnVi5}V»i'l~5inf'<i  unH  ^Itn^lr 

.LULcll    JLllildUl  l/ctllLo   clilv.1    Ol/UCJx 

in  the  Township  of  Barrington 

142 

93 

73 

116  HISTORY  OF  HARRINGTON 

Endorsed 

NOVA  SCOTIA 
A  Return  of  the  Inhabitants  and  Stock  in  the  Township 

of   Barrington,   July   1st,   1762. 
Reed,  with  Lt.  Govrs.  S're  of  7th  Sept.  1762. 
Received    Nov.  1st 
Read  Dec.  2nd        1762. 

L117. 

This  "Return  of  the  Inhabitants  and  Stock  in  the 
Township  of  Barrington,  July  1st,  1762"  is  a  state  paper 
of  great  value  in  the  records  of  our  Township.  It  measures 
the  extent  of  the  immigration  at  that  date  and,  in  giv- 
ing the  names  of  the  men  and  their  families,  furnishes 
much  data  of  importance  for  family  history.  Amos 
Knowles  andSeth  KnowlesandDavidHopkins,  committee- 
men,  have  their  names  at  the  end  of  the  Cape  Cod  list; 
Shubael  Folger  and  Joseph  Worth,  committeemen,  have 
theirs  at  the  first  of  the  Nantucketers.  These  lists  were 
therefore  made  up  by  the  committee.  The  name  Ed- 
ward Doane  should  be  Edmund  Doane  who  is  known 
to  have  arrived  in  the  summer  of  1762.  The  name  Crow- 
ell  is  given  as  Cromwell,  an  error  of  transcription,  possibly 
of  doubling  the  letter  w  in  the  original,  leading  to  the 
supposition  that  it  was  the  more  familiar  name  of  history. 
The  return,  however,  carries  in  itself  the  evidence  that 
official  forms  at  the  capital  had  not  yet  been  adjusted  to 
the  principal  conditions  in  various  parts  of  the  country. 
While  sufficient  and  suitable  for  the  new  agricultural 
townships,  the  return  had  no  columns  in  which  to  exhibit 
the  essential  facts  concerning  the  property  of  fishermen, 
whose  boats  and  vessels  were  their  implements  of  liveli- 
hood. Taken  in  connection  with  the  provision  made  by 
the  government  for  grants  to  settlers  this  Return  of  1762 
is  a  paper  of  first  rate  significance.  When,  according 
to  the  terms  of  the  agreement  of  May,  1762,  the  com- 
mittee should  have  finished  their  work,  the  proprietors 


FOUNDERS  AND   FOUNDATIONS     .  117 

would  then  be  a  corporation  competent  for  the  adminis- 
tration of  the  township  business.  That  time  limit,  as 
we  have  seen,  was  the  last  of  September,  1763. 

In  a  Return  of  1763  showing  "the  State  of  the  Settle- 
ments", Harrington  is  reported  with  50  families  and  500 
acres  of  cleared  land.  It  would  then  be  entitled  to  send 
a  representative  to  the  General  Assembly.  But  the 
privilege  of  representation  had  already  been  anticipated 
by  the  act  of  the  Council  July  21,  1762,  when  the  town- 
ships of  Liverpool,  Harrington  and  Yarmouth  were  erected 
into  a  county  to  be  called  Queens  County,  and  it  was 
ordered  that  writs  be  issued  for  the  election  of  two  mem- 
bers to  represent  this  new  county  in  the  assembly.  This 
does  not  appear  to  have  been  acted  on  until  the  fourth 
Parliament,  in  1765,  when  William  Smith  and  Simeon 
Perkins  were  elected  for  Queens  County.  Meantime 
the  royal  wish  had  been  expressed  against  the  further 
representation  of  new  townships,  possibly  because  the 
Colonial  office  was  absorbed  in  the  wars  of  Great  Britain 
against  France  and  Spain,  wars  which  resulted  in  the 
annexation  of  the  islands  of  St.  John  (Prince  Edward) 
and  Cape  Breton  to  the  government  of  Nova  Scotia. 
The  first  member  for  the  township  of  Barrington  was  Mr. 
Francis  White,  elected  in  1767,  the  year  in  which  the 
formal  grant  of  the  township  was  made  to  the  settlers 
enrolled  at  that  time. 

Along  the  Water-  Before  proceeding  with  the  story  of 
Front  the  division  of  lands  and  further 

organization  of  the  township  let  us 
consider  the  point  of  view  from  which  the  settlers  ap- 
proached their  new  places  of  abode.  This  is  necessary  that 
we  may  better  understand  the  movements  of  settlers, 
and  even  the  names  of  the  various  localities.  The  present 
generation  looks  out  from  a  settled  community  adjusted 


118  HISTORY  OF  BARR1NGTON. 

to  the  conditions  of  trade,  travel  and  occupation,  and 
finds  it  difficult  to  realize  the  situation  and  problems  of 
the  pioneers.  In  fact,  the  geography  of  the  township 
is  back-foremost,  compared  with  its  aspect  in  those  early 
days.  For  instance,  the  anchorage  near  the  public  wharf 
at  the  Passage  was  then  called  "The  Back  of  the  Island", 
a  name  in  common  use  until  a  generation  ago.  To  us 
it  seems  more  correctly  the  Front  of  the  Island,  for  it 
lies  between  the  settled  side  of  Sherose  island  and  the 
village  on  the  mainland.  Why  then  its  old  name?  Be- 
cause the  settlers  came  from  the  sea,  their  occupation 
was  seafaring,  and  the  choice  of  their  homes  was  deter- 
mined by  the  advantage  offered  for  the  use  and  protection 
of  their  boats  and  vessels.  It  will  be  seen  that  on  Sherose 
Island  the  first  division  of  the  home  lots  was  made,  and 
all  those  homes  were  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  island. 
To  them,  at  first,  land  had  little  value  except  it  was  near 
the  shore  and  had  a  landing  place  for  boats.  Conven- 
ience of  access  to  the  fishing  grounds  and  water  to  float 
the  boat  at  low-tide  were  valuable  privileges  then  for  all 
as  they  are  still  to  portions  of  our  population.  The  most 
useful  and  necessary  of  all  the  belongings  of  the  founders 
of  the  township  was  a  boat.  The  harbor  waters  furnished 
the  highway  of  communication.  The  boat  was  the  uni- 
versal vehicle  and  carried  its  owner  to  the  fishing  grounds 
and  brought  back  the  treasures  drawn  from  the  deep. 
On  "the  rip"  the  occupants  of  near-by  boats  exchanged 
the  gossip  current  in  different  parts  of  the  harbor,  at 
night  the  news  was  repeated  in  scores  of  homes  after  it 
had  been  well  discussed  at  the  common  landings.  When 
bad  weather  prevented  the  fishing  trip  there  was  some- 
thing to  buy  or  borrow  which  called  the  boat  into  service. 
It  would  be  a  backward  or  awkward  boy  or  girl  who  could 
not  row  or  scull  or  sail  the  handy  craft  across  the  cove 
for  an  errand  for  the  home.  On  Sunday,  and  especially 


FOUNDERS  AND  FOUNDATIONS  11 

when  a  minister  was  in  town,  a  dozen  boats  filled  with 
worshippers  might  be  looked  for  from  Cape  Island,  Sher- 
ose  Island,  The  Hill  and  all  intervening  landings,  many 
of  which  have  been  seen  only  at  a  distance  by  the  present 
population.  Barrington  was  at  first  simply  a  continuous 
water-front.  Where  the  shore  was  upland  there  were 
homes,  and  from  their  kitchen  windows  the  small  craft 
were  noted  as  they  passed  out  in  the  morning  to  try  the 
fortunes  of  the  day  and  came  in  again  with  a  fresh  one 
for  the  chowder  pot,  and  sometimes  a  quintal  for  the 
kench.  Nor  did  they  forget,  reunited  in  the  humble 
home,  the  Almighty  who  shielded  their  little  boats  in  the 
troubled  sea.  But  even  the  best  boat  privileges  on  the 
inner  harbor  were  far  from  the  best  fishing  grounds,  and 
therefore  it  was  common  for  the  fishermen  in  summer  to 
build  shanties  on  the  seaward  islands  where  boats  might 
then  be  sheltered,  and  thus  less  time  be  spent  each  day 
at  the  oars  and  more  at  the  fishing  line.  After  a  genera- 
tion or  two  and  when  the  first  houses  must  be  re-placed, 
conditions  had  changed,  roads  had  been  much  improved, 
fishing  and  trading  craft  were  built  of  greater  tonnage, 
and  schools  and  other  public  interests  had  been  established 
so  that  living  along  the  main  thoroughfares  was  seen  to 
be  desirable.  Then  little  by  little  the  old  sites  were 
more  or  less  abandoned.  We  must  however  recall  the 
circumstances  of  the  former  days  in  order  to  understand 
how  islands  and  points  and  inlets  of  the  sea,  now  so  out 
of  the  way,  should  have  been  at  first  the  choice  places 
of  abode  and  trade  and  the  chief  centres  of  life  and  pros- 
perity. 

Summer  Scenes    In  1762  we  find  the  tide  of  immigration 

and  Scenery         running  steadily  and  rising  fast.     The 

action   of  the   Council  in   nominating 

a  committee  of  the  settlers  and  in  giving  them  the  assis- 


120  HISTORY  OF  HARRINGTON 

tance  of  Surveyor  Morris  was  timely  and  valuable.  It 
would  be  difficult  to  imagine  more  gratifying  scenes 
than  would  be  presented  on  those  summer  days,  when 
sites  would  be  selected  under  the  direction  of  the  committee, 
temporary  shelter  provided  for  the  people,  enclosures 
made  for  the  cattle,  and  cargoes  landed  on  the  barren 
shore.  Where  the  French  had  lived,  the  ruins  of  their 
homes  would  still  be  evident.  A  little  effort  would  change 
the  ash  heaps  into  garden  spots,  and  soon  the  fruit  trees, 
many  of  which  survived  Major  Prebbles  visit,  and  the 
grass  growing  on  the  old  fields  would  cheer  the  most 
homesick  of  them  all.  When  the  place  for  the  new  home 
must  be  chosen  for  its  position  of  advantage  to  the  mariner, 
and  new  ground  broken,  and  old  forest  growth  attacked, 
these  too  would  have  their  charm  of  novelty  for  the  New 
Englanders.  In  the  old  Colony  the  people  and  the  forests 
had  been  getting  farther  apart,  and  already  the  local 
supply  of  fuel  had  become  scarce.  At  the  Head  it  is 
true  the  French  had  cleared  the  lands  near  by,  but  else- 
where fuel  was  abundant.  In  the  scarcity  of  beasts  of 
burden  proximity  to  the  woods  would  be  a  strong  induce- 
ment in  choosing  a  home  site.  One  who  was  brought 
up  in  a  grantee's  home  left  the  statement  that  in  his  day 
Sherose  Island  was  heavily  wooded  with  oak  and  yellow 
birch.  There  is  a  similar  account  of  the  West  side  of 
Cape  Island.  After  the  hard  toil  of  those  first  autumn 
days  how  these  home-builders  would  feast  their  eyes 
upon  the  unaccustomed  beauty  lavishly  surrounding 
them! 

But  can  we,  looking  back  reconstruct  the  community 
and  its  surroundings  so  that  the  Pilgrim  shall  appear 
again  removed  but  a  short  stage  in  time  and  character 
from  the  original,  and  that  the  name  of  his  environment 
whether  it  be  that  of  Green  Hill  or  Solid  Rock,  Oak 
Park  or  Clam  Point,  or  DanTs  Head  will  revive  the 


FOUNDERS  AND  FOUNDATIONS  121 

traditions  of  the  life  he  lived  and  the  good  he  did?  Of 
this  life  which  has  so  distinctive  a  character,  we  may 
safely  leave  the  judgment  to  our  readers  after  we  have 
rehearsed  the  facts  disclosed  by  a  study  of  those  early 
days. 

A  Cruel  Trading  at  first  was  almost  entirely  with  Boston. 
Winter  There  was  steady  communication  between 
Liverpool  and  Boston,  for  Liverpool  soon  be- 
came and  long  remained  the  second  port  in  the  province. 
But  a  sharp  check  was  given  to  the  prospects  of  Bar- 
rington  in  the  winter  of  1761-2.  The  weather  was  of 
unexampled  severity,  and  the  ice  in  Barrington  harbor 
was  three  feet  thick.  Vessels  could  not  move  out  of 
harbor  or  coastwise.  A  few  trails  connected  the  old 
French  settlements  of  the  township,  but  beyond  this 
and  the  ice-sheet  there  was  no  way  of  communication 
and  travel.  The  vessel  upon  which  their  supplies  for 
the  winter  were  coming  was  wrecked.  The  late  A.  C. 
White,  grandson  of  Thomas  Doane,  grantee,  has  handed 
down  some  interesting  particulars  of  that  period.  He 
says: 

The  men  were  all  fishermen  and  had  to  get  their 
provisions  from  Boston.  The  first  year  in  the  fall  two 
vessels  went  to  Boston  to  get  bread  (flour)  for  the  winter, 
but  the  winter  setting  in  earlier  than  common,  they  got 
froze  in  and  did  not  leave  Boston  until  Spring. 

The  people  in  Barrington  not  haying  food,  lived  half 
of  the  winter  on  clams — then  they  discovered  that  there 
were  eels  in  the  harbor  and  after  that  they  lived  in  clover. 
Grandma  Doane  had  a  little  child  and  she  had  one  pound 
of  sugar  a  little  of  which  she  would  put  in  a  bag  and  hold 
it  in  her  mouth  while  nursing  the  child,  to  keep  from 
fainting. 

About  them  in  the  forests  were  animals  fit  for  food; 
but  there  was  lack  of  ammunition,  of  rope,  of  implements. 
There  was  no  law  against  killing  the  moose,  but  these  men 


122  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

of  the  surf  and  foam,  were  unskilled  in  woodcraft;  and  the 
frequent  signs  of  the  presence  of  the  King  of  the  forest 
served  only  to  mock  them  in  their  distress.  A  happy 
invention  that  first  winter  is  credited  to  Elisha  Hopkins 
whose  house  was  on  the  Neck,  near  that  of  Henry  Wifeon, 
opposite  to  Moses  Island.  They  were  all  in  great  straits. 
The  supply  of  potatoes  and  meal  was  exhausted.  Mr. 
Hopkins  went  over  to  his  neighbor  and  told  him  he  had 
invented  a  machine  for  catching  eels.  It  was  the  spear 
with  sharp  hooks  on  its  prongs,  a  crude  implement  doubt- 
less, but  since  used  for  that  purpose.  After  that  until 
spring  came  eels  served  them  as  the  staff  of  life.  Similar 
hardships  were  experienced  at  Port  Latour  and  Cape 
Island,  and  in  the  other  townships  also,  though  particular- 
ly aggravated  in  Harrington  by  the  loss  of  the  vessels 
which  were  bringing  their  supplies.  There  is  an  inter- 
esting story  of  this  period,  perhaps  of  the  second  winter, 
Some  of  the  D'Entremonts  who  were  in  Boston  after 
1759  had  been  trying  to  get  passage  on  a  New  England 
fishing  vessel  back  to  Cape  Sable,  but  were  refused; 
until  at  last  one  was  offered  passage  if  he  would  show  the 
fishermen  where  the  best  fishing  grounds  were  off  Cape 
Sable.  This  at  last  he  agreed  to  if  they  would  land  him 
at  the  Cape  with  his  gun  and  ammunition.  So  he  came, 
and  came  to  the  house  of  Thomas  Doane  on  Sherose 
Island.  Mr.  Doane  was  away  but  Mrs.  Doane  told 
D'Entremont  that  they  had  not  enough  food  for  them- 
selves. He  begged  to  stay  there,  saying  that  he  could 
kill  food  for  them  all  with  his  gun.  She  kept  him  till 
Mr.  Doane's  return,  when  it  was  agreed  that  he  might 
stay  with  them.  His  promise  was  so  well  redeemed  that 
besides  bringing  in  much  food  he  had  $40  worth  of  furs 
to  sell  when  the  traders  arrived.  This  story  and  other 
traditions,  for  example,  that  the  people  from  Cape  Island 
went  to  Pubnico  over  the  ice  to  get  potatoes  and  there 


FOUNDERS  AND  FOUNDATIONS  123 

saw  the  French  catching  eels,  so  that  on  their  return  they 
tried  and  found  them  in  the  same  kind  of  places,  seems 
very  good  evidence  that  there  were  some  of  the  French 
drifting  back  to  their  old  Pubnico  homes  and  enjoying 
peaceable  neighborhood  with  the  English  long  before  the 
formal  permission  was  given  for  their  return  and  even 
before  the  peace  of  1763.  The  sufferings  of  that  first 
winter  in  the  fishing  townships  were,  in  a  less  degree,  a 
repetition  of  the  history  of  the  old  Plymouth  colony. 
Then  they  were  not  used  to  fishing  and  were  often  dis- 
tressed for  food.  Eleven  years  after  Plymouth  was 
settled  the  people  were  on  half-food  allowance.  Lest 
any  should  form  so  shallow  a  judgment  as  to  despise  these 
founders  of  our  township  for  their  necessitous  condition 
we  will  do  well  to  remember  the  honor  that  has  been 
accorded  to  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  by  the  world.  Fifty 
or  more  years  ago  many  homes  in  our  Barringtor  fishing 
villages  were  bereft  of  their  men  by  a  gale  on  the  fishing 
banks;  our  own  times  have  brought  all  classes  to  face 
disaster  through  war.  In  these  cases  we  have  learned 
that  privation  and  poverty  in  the  home  may  go  hand 
in  hand  with  honor  and  heroism  in  its  representative 
whether  at  home  or  on  the  battlefield.  So  with  our  an- 
cestors of  those  days,  the  slightest  memorial  of  whose 
foundation  work  we  count  it  our  happiness  to  record. 

The  Settler  s  As  in  other  parts  of  the  province  at  this 
Home  time  the  first  and  temporary  home  of  the 

ordinary  settlers  was  a  log-house.  Some 
brought  house  frames,  building  materials,  and  valuable 
furniture,  and  all  had  household  utensils  such  as  were 
in  common  use  in  New  England  then.  The  first  winter 
taught  the  necessity  of  a  staunch  warm  house,  and  here 
the  log-house  with  ample  fire-place  within  and  banking 
without  supplied  the  need.  When  all  day  under  the 


124  HISTORY  OF  BARR1NGTON 

winter  sky  the  proprietor  had  been  cutting  fuel  or  timber 
what  a  relief  from  the  frost  wind  to  sit  by  the  roaring  fire 
with  his  family;  for  one  good  thing  was  free  for  the  getting 
and  that  was  wood.  Look  around  and  see  there  the 
indispensable  furniture  of  the  kitchen  and  living-room; 
andirons,  crane,  pots  and  hangers,  pans  and  baking  kettle, 
the  last  of  which  lying  in  the  hot  ashes  all  night  turns 
out  the  perfect  loaf  in  the  morning.  The  flax  and  spinning 
wheels  are  there,  and  in  some  houses  a  loom.  Table 
and  chairs  are  often  home  made.  Ever  here  however 
may  occasionally  be  seen  the  antique  mahogany  furni- 
ture which  Pilgrim  Fathers  had  brought  from  their  Eng- 
lish homes.  Books  are  not  abundant  but  the  Bible  and 
Watt's  Hymns  for  certain,  a  few  classics,  history,  poetry 
and  biography.  As  in  other  respects  the  pioneer  exper- 
iences of  the  "Old  Colony"  had  not  been  lost  in  the 
interval.  There,  demard  for  a  structure  capable  of 
defense  against  Indians  had  led  to  the  building  of 
palisaded  houses,  in  which  the  walls  consisted  of  stakes 
or  poles  closely  driven  into  the  earth.  One  built  by  Mr. 
John  Crowe  of  Yarmouth,  Mass.,  lasted  nearly  two 
centuries.  It  had  been  plastered  inside  and  out  with 
shell  mortar  and  afterwards  clapboarded. 

The  same  inventive  mother  was  brooding  over 
this  new  swarm  of  pilgrims,  and  when  necessary  they 
followed  no  fashion  of  the  past  in  their  architecture. 
Their  immunity  from  unusual  mortality  or  plague  in 
the  first  fierce  winters  bears  testimony  to  the  common 
sense  which  ruled  them  in  the  construction  of  their  dwell- 
ings. 

Instead  of  attempting  a  more  particular  description 
of  the  log-house  I  will  quote  from  Howe's  beautiful  poem 
Acadia,  hoping  some  of  our  readers  may  be  led  to  cultivate 
acquaintance  with  his  writings. 


FOUNDERS  AND  FOUNDATIONS  125 


THE    LOG  HOUSE. 


Then  rose  the  Log  House  by  the  water  side, 

Its  seams  by  moss  and  sea  weed  well  supplied, 

Its  roof  with  bark  o'erspread — its  humble  door 

Hung  on  a  twisted  withe — the  earth  its  floor, 

With  stones  and  hardened  clay  its  chimney  formed, 

Its  spacious  hearth  by  hissing  green  wood  warmed, 

Round  which,  as  night  her  deepening  shadows  throws, 

The  Hamlet's  wearied  inmates  circling  close. 

The  sturdy  settler  lays  his  axe  aside, 

Which  all  day  long  has  quelled  the  forest's  pride. 

The  wooden  cleats  that  from  the  walls  extend 

Receive  his  gun,  his  oft  tried  faithful  friend, 

Which  crowns  his  frugal  board  with  plenteous  meals, 

And  guards  his  rest  when  sleep  his  eyelids  seals. 

— Hon.  Joseph  Howe  in   "Acadia." 

As  we  turn  away  from  the  dwelling  we  pass  through 
the  garden  planted  among  the  stumps  in  the  ashes  of  the 
brush  and  cultivated  to  good  purpose  by  the  women  whose 
"men"  folks  early  and  late  are  tending  the  distant  fishing 
grounds  or  in  "leeward  weather"  transferring  the  salted 
fish  from  cask  or  kench  to  water-house,  or  building  flakes 
for  drying  them. 

Trade  and  There  is  perhaps  no  better  camera  for  record- 
Traders  ing  a  picture  of  village  life  than  the  account 
book  of  the  "general  store".  Edmund  Doane 
already  mentioned  kept  from  1762  to  1764  the  only  store  at 
which  goods  were  on  sale  in  the  winter.  Trading  vessels  in 
the  summer  brought  various  consignments  and  generally 
had  a  small  stock  of  staple  articles  suited  to  local  needs. 
These  vessels  were  handy  shops  which  could  be  moved 
from  one  anchorage  to  another  to  accommodate  all  their 
patrons,  and  when  the  trader's  flag  was  up,  boats  with 
fish  to  barter  or  ship  away  or  laden  with  purchasers 
thronged  her  side.  As  it  was  the  aim  of  every  "good 
provider"  to  lay  in  sufficient  food  and  other  necessaries 


126  HISTORY  OF  HARRINGTON 

until  the  opening  of  navigation  again,  there  was  not 
much  scope  left  for  local  trade.  Mr.  Edmund  Doane, 
however,  kept  a  store  and  served  dinners  as  called  for. 
The  accounts  in  this, book  of  Mr.  Doane's  rightly  inter- 
preted, reveal  many  things  of  interest  about  the  people 
and  their  first  experiences.  Almost  fifty  different  debtors 
are  named.  The  number  of  people  against  whom  entries 
are  made  increases  with  the  years,  and  the  following  are 
specimens  of  the  entries: 

6  Ibs  plums  9/-,  Peas  (peck)  13/9,  13  Ib.  14  oz.  flour  6/- 
Gill  rum  2/-,  Gill  spirits  2/3,  1  oz.  Sulphur  4/6,  2  oz  Cop- 
eras  1/2,  1-2  bus.  Salt  12-,  1-2  ppd  Salt  4.10 /-,  Quart 
wine  13/6,  3  pts  Molasses  9/-  use  of  plow  2  half  days  7/6, 
Flip,  dinner  and  breakfast  2.6.6.,  mose  (moose)  6  Ibs. 
13/6,  1  oz.  indigo  3/6,  9  Ibs  beef,  1.1.4.,  2  yds  Check 
linen  2.5/-,  5  pks.  lime  1.5/-,  5  Ibs  Sugar  1.5/-,  700 
board  nails  3.3/-,  4  Ibs  butter  L,  100  of  hay  1/5-, 
Bal  today  4/-,  11  Ibs  Codfish  ll/-,  3  cod  hooks  4/6, 

4  Ibs  rice    7/,  making  pair  shoes  18/-,  2  Ibs   pork    9/-, 

5  Bols  25/,  half  Bol  26/,   Quart  cider  6/6,  Mog.    2/6, 
bus  corn  27/-,  yd  osnaburg  13/  -,  Ib  shot  3/-,  piece  tape  9/-, 
etc. 

These  would  seem  to  be  famine  prices.  Rev.  Wm, 
Sargent,  in  a  lecture  given  at  the  Court-house  in  1863. 
quoting  some  of  these  figures,  says: 

"With  some  probably  it  is  a  matter  of  wonderment, 
these  enormous  prices.  It  will  be  perfectly  explicable 
when  we  know  that  with  other  New  England  usages  and 
customs  our  forefathers  brought  with  them  that  mode  of 
estimating  the  value  of  money  which  was  called  lawful 
money,  that  is,  the  currency  established  by  law  in  that 
country  by  which  a  pound  "lawful  money"  was  equal  to 
more  than  three  pounds  sterling." 

This  calls  for  further  explanation  how  that  mode 
of  estimating  the  value  of  money  took  its  rise,  and 
how  it  affected  Barrington.  For  a  long  time  the  wars 
with  the  French  and  Indians  had  drained  the  resources 
of  the  colonies.  There  was  little  gold  or  silver  in  the 


FOUNDERS  AND  FOUNDATIONS  127 

colonies  and  no  export  of  goods  for  which  bullion  would 
be  returned.  The  States  resorted  to  issue  of  paper  money 
to  pay  their  debts.  This  method  was  discountenanced 
in  England,  where  the  merchants,  to  hold  exclusively 
the  Colonial  market  for  their  goods,  were  supported  by 
the  Lords  of  Trade  who  also  forbade  the  coining  of  money 
in  America.  Banking  business  was  yet  in  the  exper- 
imental stage.  Where,  as  we  have  seen,  the  principal 
part  of  the  trading  was  with  Boston,  the  Boston  in- 
voices gave  the  prices  in  Boston  currency,  and  all 
paper  money  was  heavily  discounted  in  consequence. 
Later,  during  the  Revolution  as  in  some  European  coun- 
tries today,  much  of  the  paper  money  became  utterly 
worthless.  Mr.  Doane  and  other  traders  would  there- 
fore need  to  guard  themselves  against  loss,  though  their 
best  security  was  the  stock  of  fish  taken  in  trade.  It  is 
interesting  to  see  in  the  deeds  registered  in  the  seventies 
that  "Halifax  currency/'  "Spanish  coins"  and  mill  dol- 
lars are  in  vogue  as  well  as  "currency"  and  "current 
money."  As  trade  increased  with  Liverpool  and  Halifax 
during  the  war  prices  tended  to  come  back  to  the  pro- 
vincial level,  and  money  was  abundant  owing  to  wages 
and  supplies  paid  for  soldiers  and  sailors. 

The  accounts  of  sales  of  liquor  in  Edmund  Doane's 
book,  called  by  Prof.  Doane  the  *'Mog"-book,  indicate 
a  quite  prevalent  custom  of  liquor  drinking.  It  is  a  com- 
mon place  remark  and  a  true  one  that  there  was  then  no 
special  stigma  attaching  to  a  dealer  in  intoxicants.  It 
is  however  a  mistake  to  believe  that  drinking  was  a  uni- 
versal habit  and  drunkenness  a  prevalent  vice  of  the 
first  Barringtonians.  In  those  days  the  stronghold 
of  the  liquor  practice  was  the  assurance  supported  by  the 
medical  profession  as  to  the  extraordinary  medicinal 
value  of  spirits,  a  notion  so  much  the  more  persistent 
as  appetite  has  cordially  endorsed  it  till  our  day.  The 


128  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

writer  remembers  hearing  fifty  years  ago  at  a  Union 
Band  meeting  in  the  "Island  Meeting  House"  an  argu- 
ment against  this  notion  by  a  lady  citing  her  own  ex- 
perience in  child  bearing  both  with  and  without  the  use 
of  alcoholic  liquor. 

In  his  lecture  Mr.  Sargent  says  that  "the  customs 
of  the  times  rendered  it  imperative  that  a  supply  ample 
and  freely  distributed  of  the  intoxicating  beverage  should 
be  supplied"  at  weddings  or  frolics.  He  admitted,  how- 
ever, that  "he  had  never  heard  of  an  instance  in  which 
scenes  of  drunken  riot  and  disorder  and  beastly  intoxica- 
tion occurred."  The  fact  is  that  Mr.  Sargent's  observations 
were  long  after  the  settlement.  Between  him  and  the 
first  settlers  there  was  a  period  of  fifty  years  during  which 
two  business  houses  carried  on  an  extensive  trade  with 
the  West  Indies  and  imported  rum  and  brought  from 
abroad  into  the  place  the  class  of  people  he  mentioned, 
foreign  sailors  and  other  employees,  who  expected  the 
"'leven  o'clock"  and  "four  o'clock''  drinks  in  the  working 
day.  The  effect  upon  the  younger  generation  was  de- 
grading. The  traders  themselves  became  wealthy,  es- 
pecially in  mortgages  upon  the  homesteads  of  their  patrons 
which  dangled  at  their  belts  like  the  scalps  carried  by 
an  Indian  brave. 

In  Queens  County  and  after  1784  in  Shelburne 
County,  when  the  Inferior  Courts  or  Courts  of  Session 
exercised  control  of  local  matters,  there  was  the  power 
but  no  action  taken  to  issue  tavern  licenses  for  Barring- 
ton.  In  Yarmouth  it  was  different.  In  1794  seven  li- 
cences to  sell  spirituous  liquor  were  granted  there  and 
afterwards  the  number  was  largely  increased.  It  has 
taken  over  a  century  for  Nova  Scotians  in  general  to 
learn  that  license  or  regulation  is  not  a  cure  for  the  evil 
of  liquor  drinking.  This  correct  conclusion  was  however 
evidently  reached  by  the  grantees  of  Barrington,  whose 


FOUNDERS  AND   FOUNDATIONS  129 

aloofness  from  the  license  of  the  sale  of  drink  has  perpet- 
ually been  endorsed  by  their  descendants,  so  that  never 
within  the  township  has  there  been  the  licensed  sale  of 
liquor  as  a  beverage! 

We  are  able  to  exhibit  also  in  this  connection  some 
copies  of  Bills  of  Lading  of  goods  shipped  to  the  first 
Barrington  merchant  by  the  first  Barrington  coasters, 
all  parties  being  grantees. 

SHIPPED  by  the  Grace  of  God  and  in  good  order 
and  well  conditioned  by  JOHN  HOMER  OF  BOSTON 
ON  ACCOUNT  AND  RISK  OF  THE  SHIPPER  in 
and  upon  the  good  SCHOONER  called  the  ROXBURY 
whereof  is  master  under  God  for  this  present  voyage, 
ELDAD  NICKERSON  and  now  riding  at  anchor  in 
the  HARBOR  OF  BOSTON,  and  by  God's  grace  bound 
for  NOVA  SCOTIA— 15  hhds.  of  Salt  in  bulk,  2  bbls 
pease,  1  bbl.  New  England  Rum,  2  bbls.  wine,  1  bbl. 
molasses,  2  bbls.  Flour  being  marked  and  numbered  as 
in  the  margin;  and  are  to  be  delivered  in  the  like  good 
order  and  well  conditioned  at  the  EAST  PASSAGE. 
(The  dangers  of  the  seas  only  excepted)  unto  EDMOND 
DOANE,  or  to  HIS  assigns,  HE  or  they  paying  freight 
for  the  said  goods  as  CUSTOMARY,  with  primage  and 
average  accustomed.  In  witness  whereof  the  master 
or  purser  of  the  said  SCHOONER  hath  affirmed  to 
THREE  bill's  of  lading  all  of  this  tenor  and  date,  the 
one  of  which  THREE  bills  being  accomplished,  the  other 
two  to  stand  void.  And  so  God  send  the  SCHOONER 
to  her  desired  port  in  safety.  Amen. 

Dated  in  Boston,  MARCH  9,  1764.  ELDAD 
NICKERSON. 

Another  Bill  of  Lading  is  dated  August  31,  1764. 
Goods  on  schooner  Sherburne,  Jonathan  Clark,  Master, 
shipped  to  Edmond  Doane,  Barrenton,  Nova  Scotia, 
on  the  account  and  risk  of  Edmond  Doane.  1  bbl.  N.  E. 
Rum,  1  bbl.  molasses,  1  bbl.  flour,  1  small  cask  sugar, 
1  box  men's  shoes. — marked  E.  D.  Endorsed  in  Margin, 
John  Homer  of  Boston,  C.  wealth  of  Massachusetts. 
There  were  also  shipments  by  the  sloop  Swallow, 


130  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

Nathaniel  At  wood,  master.     This  vessel  was  for  a  time 
making  trips  between  Halifax  and  Boston. 

Queens  Co.  We  introduce  here  as  the  most  appropriate 
place  a  paper  containing  the  first  report  on 
Queens  County  and  bearing  the  name  of  the  indefatigable 
Surveyor  Charles  Morris,  Esq.  In  this  the  condition 
of  the  people  is  shown  as  decidedly  worse  than  in  the 
account  and  application  of  1762.  Was  it  the  result  of 
disappointment?  Had  they  been  deceived  respecting 
the  conditions  under  which  they  must  build  new  homes 
for  themselves?  We  do  not  think  so.  Two  things  are 
to  be  considered.  First,  the  season  for  fishing  had  been  a 
bad  one  and  especially  for  the  "want  of  fishing  craft;" 
and  the  winter  exceptionally  severe;  second,  Morris's 
report  is  after  the  event.  The  prospectus  had  been 
aglow  with  hope,  the  ability  of  the  immigrants  was  beyond 
question;  but  the  time  taken  for  moving  and  building 
and  preparing  for  work  was  in  the  nature  of  an  invest- 
ment, and  they  were  not  prepared  for  the  terrible  winter. 
There  were  others  in  the  same  boat  with  signals  of  distress. 
This  is  the  only  place  where  we  find  any  occasion  for  gov- 
ernment assistance  and  even  then  they  do  not  seem  to 
have  made  application  for  it. 

And  then,  we  must  not  forget  that  the  people  were 
aware  before  they  came  of  the  nature  of  the  adventure. 
They  must  have  expected  a  few  years  of  hard  work  and 
difficulties. 

State  and  Condition  of  the  Province  of  Nova 
Scotia  together  with  some  observations,  etc.,  29th 
October,  1763. 

Queens  County. 

In  this  County  are  comprehended  the  Townships 
of  Liverpool,  Harrington  and  Yarmouth.  Liverpool 
has  about  100  families,  more  than  one  half  Fishermen 
The  others  are  Farmers,  but  get  the  principal  part  of 


FOUNDERS  AND   FOUNDATIONS  131 

their  Substance  from  Lumber,  such  as  Boards,  Staves, 
Shingles  and  Clapboards,  and  they  have  no  cleared  Land 
They  were  in  great  Distress  last  year,  especially  in  the 
months  of  February,  March  &  April,  till  the  Fish  struck 
in.  They  have  been  more  successful!  this  year  in  their 
Fishery  than  in  the  last  year,  but  it  is  much  to  be  feared 
that  the  poor  will  be  in  want  this  year  also.  They  have 
a  few  cattle  or  other  stock.  Barrington  has  about  50 
Families.  These  are  mostly  Whalemen  &  Fishermen 
from  Nantucket  and  Cape  Cod  in  New  England.  There 
are  but  few  persons  of  ability  among  them,  and  the  want 
of  Craft  for  fishing  keeps  them  poor  &  necessitous.  They 
suffered  extreamly  last  Winter  unless  relieved.  Yar- 
mouth has  also  about  50  families,  few  among  them  of 
ability.  Are  in  the  same  situation  as  Barrington. 

About  one  Thousand  Bushells  of  Indian  Corn  may  be 
sufficient  to  supply  these  three  Townships  in  their  dis- 
tress: to  be  stored  in  Halifax  and  issued  to  each  of  the 
Towns  according  to  their  Distress. 

A  Militia  is  established  at  Liverpool,  but  not  yet  at 
Barrington  and  Yarmouth.  Justices  have  been  nominated 
for  this  County  but  not  yet  Commissioned.  This  is  much 
wanting  was  well  as  a  Probate  Office. 


M.  460.  p.  90. 
The  mention  of  Justices  implies  that  the  people 
may  have  made  the  nominations.  Some  time  after  this 
we  see  the  magistrates  entrusted  with  large  responsibilities 
as  constituting  the  Inferior  Court  or  Sessions  for  County 
or  Township  administration.  At  first  however  the  prin- 
cipal and  happy  duty  of  a  magistrate,  was  in  executing 
a  license  to  marry  desirous  couples,  a  license  that  did 
not  hold  good  however  when  a  clergyman  was  in  the 
place;  i.  e.;  a  clergyman  of  the  Church  of  England. 
The  magistrates  who  thus  officiated  in  Barrington  for  a 
number  of  years  were  Isaac  King,  Jonathan  Pinkham, 
Samuel  Homer  and  Samuel  0.  Doane.  In  other  respects 
the  County  organization  had  little  influence  on  the 
community. 


132  HISTORY  OF  HARRINGTON. 

An  Angel  As  with  other  new  settlements,  particularly 
of  Mercy  when  remote  from  other  towns  and  too  few 
and  scattered  to  attract .  professional  men, 
one  of  the  great  drawbacks  was  the  lack  of  a  physician. 
That  need  was  practically  met  by  the  services  of  a  woman 
of  rare  qualifications  and  courage,  Mrs.  Edmund  Doane. 
She  was  a  trained  nurse,  who,  answering  the  calls  for 
service,  became  for  several  years,  the  chief  reliance  of 
the  community  in  lying-in-cases.  When  her  husband, 
having  lost  his  property  and  disposed  of  his  business, 
was  about  to  return  to  N.  England,  the  Proprietors  in 
consideration  of  her  worth  to  the  community  made  her 
a  gift  of  a  lot  near  Hibbert's  Brook  at  what  has  since 
been  known  as  "UncJe  Ned's  Hill."  When  her  services 
were  needed  at  a  distance  men  would  come  to  escort  her, 
and  carry  her  over  brooks  and  other  hard  places  in  a 
basket.  Herself  the  mother  of  a  family  which  in  each 
generation  since  has  had  worthy  representatives,  her 
benign  presence  was  also  a  source  of  joy  and  life  in  the 
crises  of  the  households  throughout  the  township.  Mrs. 
Doana  was  the  grandmother  of  John  Howard  Paine, 
author  of  "Home  Sweet  Home".  A  comparison  of  the 
mortality  lists  in  the  first  years  of  early  colonial  settlements 
will  show  that  Barrington  was  remarkably  exempt  from 
loss  through  sickness  or  accident.  Much  must  be  credited 
to  the  prudence  and  skill  of  the  people  in  the  use  of  the 
remedies  laid  in  store  before  leaving  New  England  or 
derived  from  the  fields  and  woods  about  their  new  homes 
A  growth  of  tansy  long  marked  the  garden  of  old  Chereau, 
and  the  now  friendly  Indians  would  gladly  exchange 
their  ancient  medicines  for  the  bonny-clabber  at  the  log- 
house.  The  treaty  made  by  the  Government  with  the 
Cape  Sable  Indians  in  1761  was  duly  regarded  by  them, 
excepting  only  for  the  occasional  perversity  which  in- 
dividuals of  all  races  show  as  against  common  sense 
and  honor. 


FOUNDERS  AND  FOUNDATIONS  133 

The  Ministry  For  the  time  religious  worship  found  its 
of  Religion  expression  at  the  family  altar  and  in  the 
homes  of  the  more  spiritual  proprietors, 
who  opened  their  houses,  made  big  for  the  purpose,  to 
meetings  of  the  community.  Ordinances  and  clergy 
were  wanting  but  prayer  and  spiritual  songs  and  testi- 
mony and  exhortation,  the  primitive  order  of  Chris- 
tianity, were  not  neglected,  and  so  well  they  served  the 
purpose,  and  so  useful  were  the  leaders  who  were  pressed 
into  the  service,  that  by  the  time  they  were  visited  by 
ordained  men,  it  had  been  proved  that  the  possession  of 
religion  and  its  comfort  did  not  depend  upon  orders  and 
methods  but  on  the  people's  trust  in  the  presence  and 
power  of  the  Lord.  Still,  as  we  shall  see,  they  did  not 
deny  the  value  of  the  ministry  of  the  Word,  but  learned 
rather  the  worth  of  the  cooperation  of  ministry  and  people. 
In  the  brief  personal  sketches  of  the  first  settlers 
mention  will  be  made  of  free  services  rendered  by  these 
faithful  Christian  workers  to  the  community,  especially 
during  two  periods;  the  first  for  a  few  years  before  the 
arrival  of  Rev.Samuel  Wood  and  again  during  the  distress 
and  isolation  occasioned  by  the  Revolutionary  war. 

Family  Life  The  most  potent  factor  making  for  unity, 
stability  and  progress  in  the  new  community 
must  receive  some  consideration,  viz.,  that  of  family 
relationships.  Marriage,  by  the  blending  of  diverse 
families  and  the  multiplication  and  complication  of  in- 
terests, lays  and  enlarges  the  framework  of  society. 

The  custom  in  marriage  until  after  the  Revolution 
was  evidently  that  any  ordained  minister  might  officiate 
and  where  none  was  available  the  magistrate  might  act. 
Rev.  Samuel  Wood,  gr.,  for  several  years  the  Congre- 
gational minister  in  Harrington,  may  properly  be  credited 
with  the  solemnization  of  the  most  of  the  early  marriages, 
though  we  have  no  mention  of  his  name  in  connection 


134  HISTORY  OF  BARR1NGTON. 

with  the  marriage  record.  The  intercolonial  character 
of  Nova  Scotia  and  Massachusetts  would  sufficiently 
cover  the  legality  of  the  transaction  especially  considering 
the  close  relation  of  Church  and  State.  The  registration 
of  marriages  was  not  compulsory,  and  as  with  us  in  the 
past  generation  or  two,  it  was  neglected  much  to  the 
inconvenience  and  loss  of  posterity. 

About  the  time  of  Rev.  Mr.  Wood's  removal  to  N. 
England,  Isaac  King  was  "nominated"  and  commission- 
ed as  a  Justice  of  the  Peace.  He  married  his  own  son 
Isaac  to  Lydia  Smith  in  1773;  also  Joseph,  son  of  Solo- 
mon Kendrick,  Sr.,  to  Hannah  Horner  of  Boston  on 
Jan.  25,  1776.  Soon  after  this  Mr.  King  removed  to  N. 
England.  It  was  not  expected  that  many  marriages 
would  follow  immediately  upon  the  first  settlement.  En- 
gagements made  before  the  time  of  removal  to  Nova 
Scotia  would  either  be  consummated  in  marriage  that  as 
new  comers  they  might  be  better  able  to  cope  with  the 
trying  conditions  of  the  new  life,  or  the  prospective  bride 
would  wait  in  New  England  until  preparations  were 
made  for  the  home  in  Harrington,  and  then  go  to  her 
lover  or  wait  for  him  to  come  where  the  wedding  might 
more  conveniently  take  place  among  their  old  friends. 

First  in  the  list  of  marriages  is  that  of  Jonathan 
Smith,  Sr.,  and  Jenny  Hamilton,  Sept.  24,  1764.  The 
Proprietors*  book  contains  the  following:  Paniel  Hibbard 
and  Hannah  his  wife  were  married  in  Barrington,  Queens 
Co.,  Province  of  Nova  Scotia,  23rd  day  of  September, 
1765.  This  entry  was  made  in  1769,  and  includes  the 
birth  date  of  their  children  (1)  Rebecca  b.  June  23,  1766; 
(2)  Martha  b.  June  16,  1768;  (Later  is  that  of  Rozzel 
(Roswell)  b.  Oct.  17,  1770.) 

Solomon  Smith,  Jr.,  m.  Mary  d.  Judah  Crowell,  gr., 
Nov.  30,  1765;  Nathaniel  Smith,  Jr.,  m.  Patience  d. 
Chapman  Swaine,  Apr.  24,  1776;  Joseph  Atwood  m. 
Susanna  d.  Archelaus  Smith,  gr.,  Aug.  10,  1767;  Jonathan 


FOUNDERS  AND  FOUNDATIONS  135 

Smith,  Jr.  m.  Azuba  Kendrick,  Nov.  28,  1768;  Solomon 
Kendrick  Jr.,  m.  Martha  Godfrey,  Nov.  30,  1769. 
William  Laskey  m.  Thankful  Swain,  Jan.  14,  1768. 

We  have  given  the  tradition  concerning  the  first 
born  male  child  in  a  former  chapter;  let  us  now  see  what 
the  records  can  tell  us. 

Births — 1.  Nathan  Crowell  (s.Thomas  and  Sarah)  b. 
May  17,  1761. 

2.  James  Smith   (s.  Archelaus  and    Elizabeth)   b. 
Oct.   6,   1762. 

3.  Tristram  Coffin   (s.  John  and  Mary)  b.  1762. 

4.  Azuba  and     Jerusha    (twin   ds.   Theodore  and 
Martha  Harding)  b.  Jan.  1,  1763. 

5.  Elizabeth  Hopkins  (d.  Elisha  and  Hannah)  b. 
Mar.    24,    1763. 

6.  Ebenezer   Crowell    (s.   Thomas  and   Sarah)   b, 
May    12,    1763. 

7.  James  Snow  (s.  Nathan  and  Mary  )  b.  Oct. 
8, 1763. 

8.  Elizabeth  Kenney   (d.   Heman  and  Mercy)  b. 
Oct.    20,    1763. 

9.  Elizabeth  Gardner   (d.   Simeon  and  Sarah)   b. 
Dec.    15,    1763. 

10.  Zebulon  Coffin  (s.  John  and  Mary)  b.  1764. 

Deaths:  (1)  Nehemiah  (s.  Heman  and  Mercy  Ken- 
ney) June,  1761.  (2)  Nathan  (s.  Thomas  and  Sarah 
Crowell)  Oct.  13,  1777. 

The  death  of  Nathan  Crowell  at  16  years  of  age 
opened  the  way  for  a  later  generation  to  urge  the  claim 
of  later  born  children  to  the  first  place. 

A  curious  reminder  of  those  days  is  in  the  appoint- 
ment of  men  by  the  Proprietors  to  hunt  for  the  fugitive 
Acadians,  and  hand  them  over  to  Capt.  Gorham  for 
removal  Two  of  these  named  in  the  records  are  Nath- 
aniel Knowles  and  Nathaniel  Smith,  Jr.  There  is  no 
account  of  their  success  or  otherwise. 


136  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 


CHAPTER  X. 


GROWTH  AND  ORGANIZATION. 


The  year  following  the  Return  of  1762  was  marked 
by  a  steady  increase  in  arrivals,  who  were  assigned  home- 
steads by  the  first  committee  with  an  amount  of  land 
equal  to  their  predecessors.  Now  we  may  confidently 
describe  the  manner  of  distribution  of  the  people  who 
came  uj>  to  the  fall  of  1763.  There  was  a  little  group 
at  Port  Latour  from  the  Old  Fort  to  the  Creek,  a  larger 
group  at  The  Hill,  some  scattering  houses  from  Baker's 
Run  to  Hibbert's  Brook,  a  continuous  settlement  from 
there  to  the  South  End  of  Sherose  Id.,  a  group  at  Center- 
ville,  Cape  Id.  The  list,  which  will  be  given  with  the 
numbers  of  their  respective  lots  at  the  time  of  First  Divi- 
tion  in  1767,  will  quite  accurately  indicate  the  hames 
of  the  individual  settlers.  There  was  as  yet  not  a  settler 
on  the  shore  of  the  mainland  from  Brass  Hill  to  the  West- 
ward, except  one  or  two  at  Bear  Point;  none  as  yet  at 
Cape  Negro.  From  a  vessel  at  the  Town  anchorage 
almost  all  the  houses  would  be  in  sight.  The  framework 
of  the  township  was  there.  The  power  to  clothe  that 
frame  was  in  the  boats,  which,  moored  or  moving  on 
the  harbor,  declared  at  once  the  industrial  character  of 
the  community  and  the  hopeful  enterprise  of  its  people. 

The  County  It  has  been  said  that  the  Government  had 
of  Queens  in  1762  erected  the  townships  of  Liverpool, 
Barrington  and  Yarmouth  into  a  County. 
What  that  means  might  be  difficult  to  define,  but  there 
were  certain  outstanding  advantages  implied  therein 
for  the  people.  The  County  would  have  a  Sheriff  or 
Shire  reeve,  (the  shire  and  county  in  England  meaning 
about  the  same  thing)  and  the  people  of  the  County 


GROWTH  AND  ORGANIZATION  137 

would  not  now  need  to  go  to  Halifax  for  the  services 
of  a  sheriff.  He  would  be  the  Agent  of  the  Government 
for  any  local  requirements  as  at  elections,  etc.  Sessions, 
i.  e.  regular  sittings  of  the  Courts  of  Justice  would  now 
be  held  in  the  new  county,  and  a  Registrar  of  Deeds  and 
Probate  would  be  established.  In  these  respects  the 
action  of  the  Government  was  reasonably  prompt,  and 
no  complaint  could  be  made;  although  the  great  extent 
of  the  new  County  of  Queens  made  the  transaction  of 
legal  business  slow  and  expensive  except  for  those  inLiver- 
pool,  the  County  town. 

Township  Or-  The  township  organization  was  of  a  more 
ganization  local  and  voluntary  character.  In  Hali- 
fax, in  1759,  the  first  Assembly  and 
the  Council  had  by  a  joint  committee  chosen  the  town 
officers  for  Halifax.  Although  this  manner  of  proceeding 
was  unusual  yet  the  official  list  will  give  a  fair  idea  of  the 
scope  of  township  action  and  control.  There  were  "four 
overseers  of  the  poor,  two  clerks  of  market,  four  surveyors 
of  highways,  two  fence  viewers  and  two  hog  reeves/' 
The  self  government  of  the  town  was  not,  indeed,  of  a 
sort  conferred  by  the  arbitrary  action  of  the  Provincial 
authorities  as  we  might  infer  from  the  above.  Certain 
rights  and  privileges  were  regarded  as  inherent  in  town  or 
township  organization  even  from  Saxon  times;  and  the 
town,  whether  connected  with  the  industrial  develop- 
ment of  England,  or  as  an  offshoot  of  feudalism,  but 
surviving  the  decay  of  that  institution,  had  been  a  con- 
stant factor  in  the  evolution  of  English  government, 
and  was  always  assertive  of  its  rights.  The  promise  of 
township  rights  had  therefore  a  very  great  significance 
to  the  New  Englanders  amongst  whom  the  proclamations 
of  Gov.  Lawrence  had  been  circulated.  It  may  be  ob- 
served that  the  first  proclamation  inviting  settlers  em- 
phasized the  potential  benefits  of  the  vacant  lands  of 


138  HISTORY  OF  BARR1NGTON. 

Nova  Scotia  for  single  farmers;  the  second  one  dwelt 
with  great  emphasis  upon  the  township  organization, 
a  government  similar  to  that  of  the  other  colonies,  and 
the  freedom  of  religion. 

Chamber's  Encyclopedia  says  that  township  in 
English  law  means  "a  division  of  a  parish  in  which  there 
is  a  separate  constable  and  for  which  there  may  be  separ- 
ate overseers  of  the  poor."  An  American  writer  has 
described  the  town  of  Revolutionary  times  as  a  consti- 
tuent of  New  England  life.  "The  whole  territory  of 
New  England  was  mapped  off  into  areas  of  six  miles 
square.  Each  town  was  a  sovereign  corporation.  The 
population  of  the  towns  might  average  2000  persons. 
They  met  once  every  year,  and  oftener  if  occasion  required, 
in  town  meeting,  to  elect  their  town  officers  and  to  decide 
by  popular  vote  any  question  the  people  in  their  sovereign 
pleasure,  might  bring  before  the  town.  The  whole  town 
was  intersected  by  roads,  laid  off  at  right  angles  and  in- 
closing squares  of  some  400  acres.  In  addition  to  the 
right-angled  roads  there  were  laid  off  great  and  leading 
thoroughfares  and  by-roads.  The  town  was  laid  off  in 
school  districts,  and  in  every  district  was  a  school-house, 
so  located,as  to  fall  within  convenient  distance  from  the 
extremes  of  the  district.  The  school,  supported  by 
legal  taxation  on  property,  and  open  equally  to  the  poor 
and  the  rich,  was  kept  up  for  about  three  months  in  win- 
ter and  three  in  summer.  At  the  centre  of  every  town 
was  the  church,  or,  as  it  was  usually  called,  the  meeting- 
house. Around  it  usually  clustered  a  village  often  of 
only  a  few  houses,  but  sometimes  enlarg  ing  into  a  pros- 
perous city.  For  religious  purposes  each  town  consti- 
tuted a  parish,  etc." 

I  have  quoted  the  above  passage,  not  as  giving  an 
exact  picture  of  conditions  at  that  time,  but  rather  as 
presenting  the  New  Englander's  ideal  of  the  town,  and 
that  which  he  would  seek  to  reproduce  in  a  new  colony 


GROWTH  AND  ORGANIZATION  139 

as  far  as  circumstances  permitted.  As  might  be  expected, 
when  the  full  number  of  fifty  families  requisite  for  the 
township  had  been  settled  in  their  Barrington  homes, 
the  fact  would  soon  be  commonly  understood  and  the 
general  wish  be  expressed  for  the  due  assumption  of 
township  rights.  It  is  at  this  point,  without  doubt, 
that  we  have  the  last  official  act  of  the  committee,  six 
of  whom  were  nominated  by  the  government  in  1762. 
When  the  fishing  season  of  1763  was  ended  and  preparat- 
ions for  winter  were  made  the  notice  was  issued  for  a 
Proprietors'  meeting  to  be  held  on  Feb.  3,  1764.  We 
cannot  doubt  that  the  first  committee  were  glad  to  be 
relieved  of  their  responsibilities.  The  scanty  records  of 
the  early  proprietors'  meetings  mention  this  "former 
committee"  only  once,  i.  e.,  in  the  first  meeting  and  that 
without  giving  their  names;  and  not  until  1918  have  we 
been  able  to  get  their  names  and  the  account  of  their 
appointment.  The  minutes  of  the  Council  containing 
this  account  furnish  the  clue  to  many  township  matters 
quite  obscure  hitherto.  We  shall  now  see  the  pioneers 
taking  up  seriously  the  work  of  social  and  political  organ- 
ization. Back  of  them  for  a  century  or  two  there  was  a 
record  of  struggle  and  sacrifice  for  free  institutions. 
Their  forbears  might  more  easily  have  submitted  to  ab- 
solutism, or  have  migrated  to  an  alien  territory  on  leav- 
ing England,  had  they  not  been  devoted  to  the  flag  and 
institutions  of  Britain.  Some  of  these  may  have  been 
indifferent  to  these  things  but  the  most  of  them  knew 
they  must  pay  the  price  of  a  like  isolation  to  that  of  the 
Pilgrim  Fathers  and  that  in  the  wilderness  the  tendencies 
to  barbarism  must  be  countered  by  positive  and  deter- 
mined organization.  Therefore  they  proceeded  earnestly 
to  the  work  in  hand.  In  some  respects  it  was  not  easier 
because  their  conduct  of  affairs  must  be' in  harmony  with 
the  Provincial  and  Imperial  authorities.  But  when  they 
remembered  that  they  too  were  part  of  the  provincial 


140  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

population  and  sharers  in  the  more  general  administra- 
tion of  provincial  affairs  their  sense  of  proprietorship 
would  urge  them  to  take  their  share  of  the  common  work. 
In  this  they  as  well  as  the  Government  illustrated  a 
principle  once  stated  by  the  Hon  W.  E.  Gladstone  that 
"No  method  of  dealing  with  a  civilized  community  can 
be  satisfactory  which  does  not  make  provision  for  its 
political  action  as  well  as  its  social  state." 

Proprietors1     The  Records  of  Proprietors'  meetings  and 
Meetings          allotments    begin    with  an  account  of  a 
meeting,  Feb.  3,  1764,  at  the    house  of 
Timothy    Baker,  •  Esq.,    Timothy    Baker,    Moderator- 
John  Porter,  Proprietors'  Clerk.     1st  voted  that  the  land 
as  laid  out  by  former  Committee  shall  stand  good  to  those 
who  have  settled  thereon.     Samuel  Knowles,  Jonathan 
Crowell,  Thomas  Worth,  Barnabas  Baker  and  Shubael 
Folger  were  appointed  Proprietors  committee — Thomas 
Worth,  Surveyor,   Theodore  Harding,   Treasurer.     Sec- 
ond meeting,  Feb.  21, 1764.     Met  at  the  house  of  Edmund 
Doane,   Zaccheus   Gardner,  Moderator.    Voted  that  it 
be  understood  by  vote  of  former  meeting  that  all  (lots) 
shall  be  made  equal  as  to  quantity  and  quality  in  land 
adjoining  to  them  where  it  may  be  had  without  encroach- 
ing on  any  present  settler;  and  where  it  cannot,  is  to  be 
made  up  to  them  in  land  elsewhere  and  to  be  under  the 
regulation  of  the  committee.      Sol.  Kendrick  and  John 
Coffin  were  added  to  the  committee.     Voted  to  lay  out 
the  salt  and  fresh  meadow  around  the  harbor  and  as  far 
west  as  Bear  Point  and  the  meadow  on  the  east  end  of  Cape 
Island  and  to  be  divided  into  two  parts,  that  is,   to  lay 
out  the  one  part  for  the  people  called  the  "Cape  Codders" 
and  th'e  other  for  the  people  called    the  "Nantucketers". 
says,  p.  460.  We  observe  that  (Benedict  in  his  Baptist  His- 
tory "Roger  Williams  in  his  first  purchases  of  the  Indians, 


GROWTH  AND  ORGANIZATION  141 

took  special  care  to  secure  the  natural  meadows  on  the 
rivers  and  streams.  Feed  for  the  cattle  in  winter  was 
then  one  of  the  most  desirable  things  in  a  new  country." 

These  proprietors  were  careful  to  utilize  and  hon- 
estly divide  the  meadow  lands;  though,  as  the  vote  was 
repeated  in  1766,  it  seems  that  their  plans  of  1764  were 
not  then  fully  carried  out). 

Voted  to  give  the  committee  three  shillings  (a  day) 
Voted  that  those  called  Nantucket  people  shall  set  off 
to  those  that  have  settled  on  their  half -acre  lots  so  much 
land  as  they  shall  see  fit  and  reasonable  joining  to  them 
in  rear  of  said  half-acre  lots. 

Third  meeting,  March  4,  1765  at  Edmund  Doane's. 
Capt  Samuel  Knowles,  Mod.  adjourned  to  March  12 
at  10  a.m.  Appointed  officers. 

Meeting  held  April  24,  1766  at  Edmund  Doane's. 
Capt.  Knowles  M.odr.  Voted  to  lay  out  the  town  Jots, 
one  acre  in  each  lot,  beginning  at  a  stake  formerly  set 
up  and  known  as  the  dividing  line  between  the  people 
called  "Cape  Coders"  and  the  people  called  Nantucket- 
ers.  Cape  Coders  to  get  N.  along  the  shore  where  it 
shall  be  most  convenient  to  make  up  their  part,  and  for 
the  Nan  tucket  ers  to  get  South  from  said  stake  along  the 
shore  to  maKe  up  their  part  of  said  town  lots.  Voted  to 
lay  out  fifteen-acre  lots  to  those  not  yet  provided  for — 
to  lay  out  the  salt  and  fresh  meadow  around  the  harbor, 
so  much  as  the  committee  think  proper — to  lay  out  roads 
where  it  shall  be  thought  needful.  Jonathan  Crowell, 
John  Clemmons  and  Jonathan  Pirkham  appointed  a 
committee  for  the  above  said  purposes — Joseph  Worth 
to  be  surveyor* 

Meeting  Dec.  8,  1766  at  Edmund  Doane's.  Isaac 
King,  Modr.  James '  Bur-ker,  Proprietors'  Clerk  for  the 
Day.  Archelaus  Smith,  John  Clemmons  and  Edmund 

*Above  mentioned  constituted    "The   Town"   lying  around  the  shores  from 
Hibberts  Brook  to  Coffinscroft. 


142  HISTORY  OF  BARR1NGTON. 

Doane  as  Committee  and  Joseph  Worth  as  Surveyor. 
Committee  to  have  3/-a  day  till  20th  March  and  3/6 
till  mowing  time.  Surveyor  3/6  till  20th  March  and 
4/-a  day  till  mowing  time.  Com.  to  lay  out  all  the  mea- 
dow in  the  township.  Meadow  in  1st  Division  to  be  laid 
out  from  Bear  Point  eastward  and  on  N.  Side  and  E  end 
of  Cape  Island  and  anywhere  else  in  the  harbor  where 
they  can  find  any.  Proprietors  at  Port  Latour  to  have 
their  lots  of  meadow  there  equal  to  the  rest  of  the  Pro- 
prietors  said  Com.  to  lay  out  fifteen  acre  lots  to 

those  who  have  not  already  got  them.  Com.  to  lay  out 
roads  where  they  think  proper.  Lay  out  a  road  from 
Sherose  Island  to  the  mill.  Lay  out  fish  lots  to  each 
Proprietor.  Lay  out  as  much  of  the  Fish  Island  to  accom- 
modate the  proprietors  as  they  shall  think  proper  for  fish- 
ing. All  the  islands  uninhabited  shall  be  laid  out  for  the 
use  of  the  proprietors.  To  lay  them  out  in  the  2nd  division 
or  in  ten-acre  lots  for  an  addition  to  their  fifteen  acre 
lots — Ed.  Doane  and  John  Clemmons  shall  in  behalf  of 
the  town  keep  off  all  that  are  not  town  dwellers  from 
catching  herring  at  the  herring  stream.  Proprietors 
between  this  and  20th  August  to  pay  to  Heman  Kenney 
whatever  charge  shall  arise  in  laying  out  lands  and  mead- 
ows. The  request  of  a  number  of  Proprietors,  Sol.  Gard- 
ner, James  Bunker,  Barnabas  Baker,  Shubael  Folger, 
Benj.  Folger,  Jonathan  Pinkham —  that  the  island  ad- 
jacent to  Baker's  Point  be  left  as  a  common  landing  for 
the  Proprietors'  use,as  it  hath  been  determined  heretofore, 
and  likewise  to  lay  out  a  road  across  the  said  Baker's 
Point  down  to  the  said  island.  The  above  request  voted 
clearly. — Barrington  Jan.  25,  1767  at  Proprietors'  meet- 
ing legally  warned  and  met  at  the  house  of  Archer  Smith 
at  which  Jonathan  Pinkham  was  voted  Moderator. 
Thomas  Doane  voted  a  committeeman, — James  Bunker 
voted  a  Committeeman  to  help  in  laying  out  the  land  and 
Meadow.  There  is  another  (undated)  memorandum 


GROWTH  AND  ORGANIZATION  143 

of  a  meeting  held  at  the  "Meeting-house"  when  Theo- 
dore Harding  was  appointed  Proprietors'  clerk.  His 
receiving  the  proprietors'  book  is  noted  therein  as  June 
23,  1767. 

Some  comments  may  be  permitted  upon  these 
early  records  which  precede  the  Grant  of  1767.  It  is 
noteworthy  that  the  committee  nominated  by  the  Gov- 
ernor-in-Council  was  one-half  of  the  Cape  Cod 
and  the  other  half  of  the  Nantucket  people.  That 
those  appointed  in  the  meeting  of  1764  maintained 
this  even  balance.  In  1766,  however,  the  committee- 
men  were  all  "Cape  Codders". 

Prof.  Doane  has  left  the  following  notes  on  this  period. 
"The  work  of  laying  out,  seems  to  have  all  been  done 
between  the  dates  of  Mar.  24,  1764  and  Mar.  1,  1765. 
"The  records  are  all  made  between  those  dates.  The 
committee  signing  the  division  of  each  lot  is  Solomon 
Kendrick  and  Jonathan  Crowell;  one  only,  the  first,  has 
the  additional  signature  of  Samuel  Knowles,  and  twice 
Solomon  Kendrick's  name  appears  alone.  Why  did 
matters  stop  here?  Why  was  nothing  done  (apparently) 

until  Jan.  1768? No  land  laid  out  to  Nantucketers 

in  this  record — no  mention  of  their  names  as  individuals 
in  the  division  of  lots.  It  would  not  appear  that  any 
misunderstanding  or  difficulty  arose  between  the  two 
parties.  Why  did  they  not  proceed  with  laying  out  the 
lots?  Was  the  surveying  and  setting-off  stopped  by  the 
Grant,  and  other  new  proprietors,  and  by  Government 
notices?" 

We  cannot  answer  all  these  aforesaid  questions,  but 
as  has  been  already  stated,  Prof.  Doane  had  not  our 
information  about  the  "former  committee."  From  his  inti- 
mate knowledge  of  theRecords  he  tells  us  that  there  were 
20  lots  laid  out  by  that  com.and  that  those  who  signed  the 
reports  were  not  the  same  as  any  of  those  appointed  in 
the  earliest  Proprietors'  meetings;  also,  that  17  lots  not 


144  HISTORY  OF  HARRINGTON. 

including  those  called  "additions"  were  laid  off  by  the 
Committee  of  the  first  proprietors  in  1764-5. 

It  must  be  said  in  spite  of  our  desire  to  regard  their 
primitive  Barringtonian  life  as  a  model  of  Utopian  unity 
and  simplicity  that  we  cannot  overlook  the  fact  that  a 
number  of  Nantucket  people,  settled  on  Cape  Island,  peti- 
tioned the  Council  for  a  separate  grant  of  the  lots  of  land 
on  the  islands  of  Cape  Sable.  This  is  recorded  in  the 
Council  Minutes  of  Nova  Scotia,  Nov.  13,  1764.  "Elisha 
Coffin,  Zaccheus  Gardner,  Joseph  Worth,  Thomas 
Worth,  Jonathan  Coffin,  Daniel  Vinson,  Jonathan  Worth, 
Simeon  Gardner,  John  Collmine  and  Peleg  Bunker  mem- 
orialized the  Governor-in-Council  praying  that  the  lots 
of  land  on  the  island (s)  of  Cape  Sable  where  they  have 
built  houses  and  other  conveniences  and  bestowed  a 
great  deal  of  labor  may  be  granted  to  them,  and  the  Cou*1- 
cil  did  advise  that  the  said  islands  wera  reserved  in  com- 
mon for  the  inhabitants  and  might  be  of  great  advantage 
to  the  said  Township,  the  memorial  should  be  rejected. 
As  Thomas  Worth  was  at  the  same  time  a  mamber  of  the 
Proprietors  Committee,  and  surveyor,  but  was  not  after- 
wards appointed,  and  did  not  become  a  grantee  the  petit- 
ion to  the  Council  looks  like  an  attempt  to  go  over  the 
heads  of  the  proprietors  and  forestall  their  action.  At 
the  same  time  the  Council  had  encouraged  such  applica- 
tions by  making  a  grant,  as  follows:  William  Johnson, 
(whose  name  is  not  on  any  list  of  settlers),  had  made 
petition  "for  a  grant  of  a  point  of  land  at  the  head  of  the 
Southern  part  of  Barrington  Harbor,  called  At  woods 
Point,  and  of  a  small  island  of  about  500  paces  in  cir- 
cumference opposite  to  said  land.  And  the  Council 
advised  that  the  said  point  of  land  only  should  be  granted 
to  the  petitioner." 

We  come  back  to  Elisha  Coffin  and  his  co-petition- 
ers. If  their  object  was  indeed  to  establish  another 
Nantucket,  a  separate  township  consisting  of  Cape 


GROWTH  AND  ORGANIZATION  145 

Sable  and  the  adjacent  islands,  it  is  little  wonder 
that  the  business  of  the  proprietors'  meeting  came  to  a 
standstill.  If  we  may  not  go  as  far  as  that  yet  the  fact 
remains  that  Ihe  Cape  Codders  were  holding  out  the  olive 
leaf  and  offering  Home  rule  to  their  neighbors.  The 
uncertainty  was  over  at  last  when  in  1766  the  petition 
of  the  people  to  the  Council  for  a  definite  grant  of  50,000 
acres  to  "cross  the  Bay"  and  comprehend  Cape  Sable 
and  Cape  Negro  islands  and  the  adjacent  islands  received  a 
favorable  reply.  In  the  meantime,  though  first  Thos. 
Worth,  and  then  Joseph  Worth,  was  surveyor,  no  allot- 
ments were  taken  by  any  of  the  Nantucket  people.  After 
that  in  Nov.  1767  a  tract  of  land  on  the  West  side  of  Cape 
Island  between  Little  Run  (McGray's)  and  Cooks  Point 
was  laid  out  to  seven  of  their  number  in  commonalty. 
A  tract  at  the  Hill  was  also  laid  out  to  eight  Nantucket 
men  in  company  in  1768.  Still  later  these  men  took  their 
lots  in  severalty,  but  the  evidence  seems  complete  as  to 
their  agreement  and  determination  to  maintain  a  commun- 
ity distinct  from  the  Cape  Cod  people,  possibly  hoping 
that  their  purpose  might  be  in  some  way  recognized  by 
the  grant  when  it  should  be  issued.  To  what  extent 
their  Quaker  sentiments  affected  their  conduct  can  only 
be  conjectured.  The  change  in  the  committee  would 
be  due  either  to  indifference  and  non  attendance  of  the 
Nantucketers,  or  to  the  Cape  Codders,  who  formed  a 
large  majority  of  the  settlers,  realizing  the  need  of  taking 
affairs  into  their  own  hands.  The  careful  language  in 
the  record  of  the  meeting  Jan.  25, 1767  points  to  a  sensitive 
and  critical  constituency. 

Among  the  items  of  the  proceedings  on  Dec.  8,  1766 
it  appears  that  fifteen  acres  is  the  standard  adopted  for 
the  First  division  lots.  The  necessity  for  laying  off  the 
meadows,  which  mostly  were  in  common,  was  to  delimit 
them  as  against  adjoining  lots  of  other  settlers.  Some 
of  the  plans  for  laying  out,  etc.,  are  hard  to  understand. 


146  HISTORY  OF  BARR1NGTON. 

The  few  years  of  residence  had  resulted  in  a  clearer 
and  more  comprehensive  knowledge  of  the  territory. 
The  value  of  the  Cape  Negro  district  was  seen,  as  also 
that  of  the  islands  adjacent  to  the  great  Cape  Sable  island. 
The  slow  but  steady  influx  of  people  was  changing  the 
wilderness  into  a  substantial  settlement.  It  was  reason- 
able that  the  men  on  the  spot  should  suggest  to  the  gov- 
ernment in  as  effective  a  way  as  possible  their  convictions 
as  to  the  requirements  in  the  extent  and  bounds  of  the 
township  as  they  ought  to  be  defined  in  the  formal  grant. 
The  date  for  issuing  that  grant  was  drawing  near.  The 
Council  records  show  that  on  Feb.  28,  1766  "a  memorial 
was  presented  from  inhabitants  of  Harrington  praying 
that  in  consideration  of  the  badness  of  the  lands  in  said 
Township  they  may  have  granted  to  them  50,000  acres 
of  land  to  be  bounded  by  Cape  Negro  and  the  river, 
and  to  cross  the  bay  so  as  to  comprehend  the  aforesaid 
quantity  together  with  the  Cape  Island  and  Cape  Negro 
Island  and  other  adjacent  islands.  Granted." 

At  this  time  according  to  the  Return  of  Townships 
Barrington  had  376  people  of  whom  36 5  were  of  American 
birth.  The  item  of  2263  qtls.  of  dry  fish  shows  also  that 
the  people  are  settling  down  to  business.  As  the  township 
plan  was  on  the  basis  of  100,000  acres  to  200  families, 
the  grant  which  was  made  the  next  year  must  have  corres- 
ponded closely  to  the  number  of  settlers.  The  return 
made  in  1766,  certifying  as  to  the  people  in  the  settle- 
ment, was  signed  by  James  Bunker  and  Eldad  Nickerson, 
chosen  by  the  proprietors.  That  of  1767  was  signed  by 
Jonathan  Pinkham,  Samuel  Wood,  Eldad  Nickerson, 
James  Bunker,  Benjamin  Folger,  August  31. 

These  Returns,  as  entered  in  the  Council  Book,  make 
it  clear  that  the  Proprietors'  records  show  but  a  trifling 
part  of  the  active  township  life  and  business.  It  should 
be  remembered  that  at  this  time  two  events  took  place, 
of  prime  importance  to  the  people,  and  which  must  have 


GROWTH  AND  ORGANIZATION  147 

occasioned  stirring  and  universal  discussion.  One  of  these 
was  the  passing  of  the  "stamp  act",  the  spark  which  kind- 
led the  American  Revolution.  As  to  its  enforcement 
in  Nova  Scotia,  Gov.  Wilmot  reported  Nov.  1765,  that 
"The  Act  for  laying  on  the  stamp  duties  has  takea  place 
here  without  any  opposition  or  obstruction,  although 
I  have  heard  that  somj  public  marks  of  discontant  were 
shown  at  a  place  called  Liverpool  in  this  province  which 
is  formed  entirely  of  New  England  people,  however  with- 
out any  violence  or  outrage."  As  we  shall  see  afterwards 
a  variety  of  factors  entered  into  the  question  of  the  rela- 
tions between  Great  Britain  and  her  American  colonies. 
We  may  suppose  that  the  Harrington  folks,  on  the  stage 
line  of  that  day  between  Boston  and  Halifax,  heard 
much  that  was  going  on,  but  were  too  busy  with  personal 
affairs  to  go  into  matters  affecting  the  principles  of  taxa- 
tion, much  less  to  get  up  a  public  demonstration  on  the 
subject. 

The  other  event  was  that  of  the  representation  of  the 
people  in  the  Provincial  Assembly.  This  took  place 
first  when  William  Smith  and  Simeon  Perkins  were  re- 
turned for  Queens  County  in  1765;  and  again  when  Fran- 
cis White  was  elected  for  Barring  ton  township  in  1767. 

In  1766  Ranald  McKinnon  of  Argyle  was  appointed 
Collector  of  the  Impost,  Excise  and  License  duties  for 
the  Towifships  of  Barrinpton  and  Yarmouth,  vice  John 
Crawley,  resigned.  When  in  1771  the  township  of  Argyle 
was  erected  he  was  appointed  a  Justice  of  the  Peace  for 
the  Co.  of  Queens.  Mr.  McKinnon  was  closely  identi- 
fied with  affairs  in  Barrington  for  several  years.  Heman 
Kenney  was  the  first  magistrate  appointed  in  Barrington 
by  the  Nova  Scotia  government.  Those  already  named 
as  such  were  commissioned  by  Massachusetts  and  acted 
in  the  same  capacity  here  by  consent.  In  1772  Isaac 
King  and  Archelaus  Smith  were  appointed  for  the  County 
of  Queens.  In  1773  Seth  Harding  was  made  a  J.  P.,  and 


148  HISTORY  OF  BARR1NGTON 

3rd  Judge  of  the  Inferior  Court  for  Queens  County.  He 
was  a  Liverpool  settler  related  to  Theodore  Harding  gr. 
of  Harrington. 

In  1767  an  Act  was  passed  which  shows  the  public 
feeling  respecting  the  worth  and  validity  of  the  land  grants. 
A  fine  of  50  pounds  was  imposed  on  any  per  so  a  who 
should  presume  to  occupy  ungranted  lands  in  the  Prov- 
ince without  first  obtaining  permission  in  writing  from 
the  Governor  or  Commander-in-Chief.  The  advance- 
ment made  on  the  South  shore  of  the  Province  is  seen 
also  in  the  proposal  made  by  Gov.  Michael  Francklin 
upon  his  appointment  to  office  in  1766;  "that  main  roads 
be  immediately  opened  from  Halifax  to  Cape  Sable/' 
This  practical  undertaking  was  indicative  of  the  interest 
taken  by  this  eminent  citizen  though  the  scheme  was  not 
fully  realized  for  several  years.  The  next  is  that  pursuant 
to  an  Act  for  raising  a  fund  for  making  and  repairing 
Roads  and  Bridges,  the  following  Commissioners  were 
appointed:  for  County  of  Queens,  Simeon  Perkins,  John 
Frost,  Jonathan  Pinkham,  Ranald  McKinnon,  and  Wm. 
Johnstone,  Esquires. 


CHAPTER  XL 


THE  TOWNSHIP  GRANT*. 


Township  The  Grant  was  accompanied  by  a  Map  or 
Boundaries  outline  plan  of  the  township  on  the  scale  of 
a  league  to  an  inch  showing  the  "New  Jeru- 
salem" grant  as  the  Eastern  boundary  for  one  mile  above 
the  First  Falls  of  the  Cape  Negro  river.  As  the  township 
was  afterwards  enlarged  by  the  Oak  Park  grant  it  is  suffi- 
cient to  say  that  the  "backline"  of  the  township  ran  at 
first  from  New  Jerusalem  corner  to  the  Gunning  Rocks 
between  Shag  Harbor  and  Woods  Harbor.  A  town  site 
was  marked  in  red  ink  between  Hibberts  Brook  and 
Coffinscroft  at  about  the  geographical  centre  of  the  Grant 
and  lying  along  the  most  extended  front  for  anchorage 
for  vessels  in  Harrington  harbor.  On  the  margin  of  the 
map  was  a  description  of  the  township  corresponding  to 
that  in  the  text  of  the  Grant  except  the  last  sentence 
which  is  as  follows:  "Containing  fifty-one  thousand  Two 
hundred  and  fifty  acres  with  allowance  for  Roads,  Sunken 
Lands,  etc.,  and  being  in  general  Broken  Wilderness 
Lands  and  no  ways,  adapted  to  the  Raising  of  Hemp; 
has  a  Commodious  Harbour  suitable  for  carrying  on  the 
Fishery."  It  is  dated  Halifax,  30  Nov.  1767. 

The  Grant  included  a  provision  for  a  yearly  Quit- 
Rents    rent  to  the  King  of  one  shilling  for  every  fifty 
acres.     In  Brown's  "Yarmouth/7     Page  43,   it  is 
stated  that 

"The  terms  of  the  Grant  were  never  enforced;  the 
rent  of  one  shilling  per  annum  for  each  50  acres  was  not 
exacted,  nor  were  the  conditions  of  enclosure  and  cultiva- 
tion fulfilled  from  that  day  to  this." 

A  Government  Return,  however,  in  1779  showed  land 
tax  (which  we  take  to  be  the  same)  paid  in  Queens  Co., 
Yarmouth  £31.10.7;  Barrington  £16.9.10;  Liverpool  £51. 
14.  4;  Argyle,  nothing. 

*The  text  of  the  Grant,  see  Appendix. 

149 


150  HISTORY  OF  HARRINGTON 

The  requirements  as  to  cultivation  and  enclosure 
were  unreasonable,  but  this  would  appear  more  clearly 
after  the  homesteading  was  completed.  The  Rebellion 
would  also  show  the  folly  of  trying  then  to  enforce  the 
terms  of  the  Grant. 

Grantees  We  find  that  the  Second  and  Third  Divis- 
ions were  made  in  due  time  to  the  Gran- 
tees, and  have  been  held  and  conveyed  ever  since  as  free- 
hold property.  The  Proprietors  as  a  body  evidently  had 
the  duty  and  right  of  dividing  to  each  Grantee  his  por- 
tion, one  share  being  500  acres.  When  the  Grant  came 
it  was  seen  that  the  legal  deeds  or  warrants  must  be  based 
on  this  formal  Grant  by  the  Government.  Moreover,  the 
necessity  of  settlement  before  the  last  of  1769  under 
penalty  of  forfeiture  would  now  tend  to  hasten  the  decis- 
ion of  those  who  had  not  yet  taken  their  individual 
holdings. 

The  first  thing  then  was  to  set  off  the  lots  for  home- 
steads and  fish  lots,  a  First  Division.  The  previous 
experience  though  of  no  value  for  titles  to  la  ad,  would 
serve  to  show  which  of  these  men  gathered  from  various 
parts  into  a  new  township  were  best  fitted  for  the  new 
responsibilities  of  equitably  dividing  up  these  "Broken 
"Wilderness  Lands"  and  fishing  privileges. 

A  Notable  We  can  wall  imagine  that  the  first  meeting 
Year  of  the  proprietors  after  the  reception  of  the 
Grant  would  have  a  full  attendance.  It  was  held  on 
Jan.  7,  1768  just  a  month  from  the  date  of  the  Grant. 
From  Port  Latour,  Cape  Negro  and  Cape  Islaad,  as  well 
as  from  the  Hill,  the  Head  and  Sherose  Island  every 
settler  would  come  to  learn  whether  his  name  was  there, 
what  territory  was  included  and  what  were  the  speci- 
fications respecting  the  division  of  the  land. 

At  this  meeting,  held  in  the  new  Meeting-house  with 


THE  TOWNSHIP  GRANT  151 

possibly  an  adjournment  to  "Archer"  Smith's  dwelling 
oa  account  of  the  cold,  Jonathan  Pinkham  was  chosen 
Moderator  and  Benjamin  Folger,  Proprietors'  Clerk. 
The  report  of  the  Committee  appointed  in  1767  to  lay 
out  land  was  adopted,  but  "all  the  former  were  declared 
to  be  void  and  of  none  effect.  To  make  this  certain  we 
find  that  the  former  records  of  the  Proprietors,  about 
18  pages  of  the  book,  were  crossed  off;  and  immediately 
after  is  written,  "The  Standing  Record  of  Proprietors' 
Meetings."  The  settlers,  who  had  been  hampered  by 
the  lack  of  the  Grant,  now  have  a  clear  warrant  for  com- 
munity or  corporate  action  and  proceed  with  the  allot- 
ment of  the  land  and  other  necessary  work.  Benjamin 
Folger  was  appointed  to  get  up  warrants  (or  deeds)  in 
behalf  of  .the  proprietors.  (He  was  an  excellent  pen- 
man and  several  deeds  and  all  the  First  Division  lots  are 
recorded  by  him.  He  was  Clerk  until  1773).  Joshua 
Nickerson  was  appointed  Keeper  of  the  Town  Grant. 
Two  men  were  appointed  as  agents  "to  see  that  the 
town  should  not  be  oppressed."  This  may  refer  to 
thevquit-rents,  enclosures  and  forfeitures  or  to  impress- 
ment and  other  circumstances.  Bounds  were  agreed 
upon  between  the  Cape  Cod  and  the  Nan  tucket  people. 
This  would  enable  the  former  to  have  their  land  set  off 
while  the  latter  might  still  hold  theirs  in  common.  A 
tract  in  common  was  set  off  to  Daniel  Vinson  and  others 
on  Cape  Island  between  Little  Run  (McGray's)  and 
Cook's  Point.  Also  182  acres  were  "measured  in 
company  for  the  inhabitants  mentioned,  Nantucket 
people,  at  the  place  known  by  the  name  of  the  Hill  where 
formerly  was  a  French  settlement."  "Passage  Harbor''  is 
mentioned  in  the  record  of  the  first  meeting. 

The  second  meeting,  Mar.  23,  1768  appointed  four 
as  agents  for  the  proprietors  to  prevent  cutting  or  any 
other  trespass;  Blanche  Point  was  reserved  for  common 
use. 


152  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

The  third  meeting  Oct.  8,  1768,  records  only  the 
appointment  of  Isaac  King  to  collect  the  money  that  is 
due  Mr.  White  "our  representative  at  Halifax." 

At  the  fourth  meeting,  Oct.  18,  1768,  it  was  voted 
that  deeds  be  granted  to  Jonathan  Coffin,  Sol  Kendrick 
Junior,  and  Charles  West  according  to  the  Grant.  That 
is,  they  were  admitted  as  Grantees,  but  thera  is  no  record 
of  a  deed  to  any  but  Sol.  Kendrick.  Voted  also  that  a 
Town  house  should  be  built  on  the  Parade,  18  feet  square, 
and  that  the  proprietors  are  to  be  notified  to  appear  the 
second  Monday  in  January  in  said  work,  in  building  the 
House."  The  matter  is  not  again  mentioned. 

There  were  now  about  ninety  proprietors  in  the 
township  and  the  provision  for  public  highways  was  ur- 
gent. In  laying  out  the  first  lots  to  grantees,  which  was 
on  Sherose  Id.,  a  margin  of  upland  was  left  at  the  western 
end  of  each  lot,  except  at  the  northern  and  southern  ends 
of  the  island,  to  make  a  public  highway.  This  was  the 
first  piece  of  road  laid  out  under  the  Grant  of  1767. 
In  1768,  therefore,  roads  were  laid  out  from  Sherose 
Island  to  the  Hill  and  Port  Latour,  from  Sherose  Island 
by  the  marsh  to  south  of  Clements  addition  (Clements 
Point)  thence  across  a  neck  of  land  to  Fresh  Brook, 
above  all  other  additions,  thence  West  across  Necks  and 
Ponds  to  Shag  Harbor,  "Rodes  2  rods  wide." 

The  representatives  at  Halifax  were  now  giving  their 
services;  later  a  law  was  passed  placing  the  expenses  of 
these  members  upon  the  Counties  and  Townships  they 
represented.  Mr.  Francis  White  had  taken  his  seat 
in  Parliament,  July  1,  1767  and  we  may  well  believe  had 
urged  upon  the  tardy  officials  of  Government  the  issuing 
of  the  overdue  Grant.  Whether  he  was  a  relative  of 
James  White,  one  of  the  founders  of  St.  John,  N.  B.,  and 
of  Gideon  White  of  Shelburne  whom  Mr.  A.  C.  White 
tells  us  were  his  relatives  pf  Nantucket  ancestry  we  do 
not  know.  That  he  should  have  lived  in  Halifax  and 


THE  TOWNSHIP  GRANT  153 

represented  Harrington,  the  Nantucket  colony,  favors 
that  opinion. 

The  County  of  Queens  in  1765  elected  William  Smith 
and  Simeon  Perkins  as  members  and  thus  Barring  ton 
had  its  representatives  in  Parliament. 

We  now  give  a  list  of  the  Proprietors  under  the  Grant 
with  the  number  of  the  lot  assigned  to  each  in  the  First 
Division. 

Names  of  Grantees  in  the  Order  of  Their  Grants, 
First  Division. 

No. 

1.  Samuel  Hamilton. 

2.  Thomas  Lincoln. 

3 .  Nathan  Kenney . 

4.  Thomas  Doane. 

5 .  Thomas  Crowell  Jr. 

6.  Elkanah  Smith. 

7.  Reuben  Cohoon. 

8.  Samuel  Knowles. 

9 .  Anson  (or  Ansel)  Kendrick. 

10.  David  Smith. 

(Numbers  1  to  9  and  part  of  10  were  on  Sherose  Id., 
beginning  at  the  Southern  end.) 

11.  Si  meon  C  ro  well . 

12.  Eldad  Nickerson. 

13.  Solomon  Kendrick. 

14.  Richard  Nickerson. 

15.  Henry  Wilson. 

16.  Elisha  Hopkins. 

17.  Thomas  Crowell,  (The  whole  of  Moses  Id.) 

18.  Judah  Crowell,  Senr. 

19.  Judah  Crowell,  Jr. 

20.  ,  Stephen  Nickerson. 

'  (Numbers  10|  to  20  were  on  The  Neck  beginning 
South  and  extending  to  the  Millstream). 

21.  Solomon    Smith,    Jr., 

22.  Heirs  of  Jonathan  Crowell. 

23 .  Joshua  Nickerson. 

24.  Solomon  Smith  Senr. 

25.  Heman  Kenny. 

26 .  Archelaus  Smith . 


154  HISTORY  OF  BARR1NGTON. 

Parade  and  burying  ground. 

27.  Samuel  Wood. 

28.  Isaac  King. 

29.  Nathaniel  Smith. 

30.  Jabez  Walker. 

31 .  Theodore  Harding. 

(Numbers  21  to  31  reach  from  the  Millstream  to  the 
river). 

32.  Samuel  Crosby. 

33.  Edmund  Doane. 

34 .  Joshua  Atwood. 

35.  Solomon  Kendricks. 

36.  John  Clement. 

37.  John  Porter. 

38.  Joshua  Snow. 

39.  Jonathan  Smith. 

40.  Prince  Nickerson. 

41 .  Robert  Laskey. 

42.  William  Laskey. 
Pound. 

43.  Daniel   Hibbard. 

(Numbers  32  to  43  extend  from  the  river  toHibbards' 

Brook). 

(Town  lots  from  Long  Cove  to  Town  Cove). 

44.  Jonathan  Clark. 

45.  John  Swain. 

46.  Benjamin  Gardner. 

47.  Jonathan  Worth. 

48.  John  Coffin. 

49 .  Isaac  Annable. 

50.  Elijah  Swain. 

(Numbers  44  to  50  together  with  certain  fish  lots  at 
Clash  Point  and  Eel  Cove  Neck  extend  to  Briant's 
Neck  or  Beach  Point.) 

Nos.  51  to  56  were  granted  in  Common  to  Shubael 
Folger,  Jonathan  Pinkham,  Benjamin  Folger, 
Solomon  Gardner,  James  Bunker,  Thomas  Smith. 

57.  Barnabas  Baker. 

58.  Thomas  Smith. 

Numbers  51  to  58  comprised  the  French  Settlement 
at  the  Hill. 

59.  Nathan  Snow, 

60 .  Chapman  Swain. 


THE  TOWNSHIP   GRANT  155 

61.  Joseph  Swain. 

62.  Nathaniel  Smith. 

(Numbers  59  to  62  were  at  Port  Latour,  Lower  from 
North   to   South). 

63.  David  Crowell. 

64.  Jonathan  Crowell. 

65.  Enoch  Berry. 

66.  Glebe  Lot,  Coffin's  Id. 

67 .  Joseph  Atwood . 

68.  Samuel  Osborn. 

(Numbers  63  to  67  were  at  the  Passage,  going  west- 
ward). 

69.  George  Fish. 

70.  Jonathan  Clark. 

71.  Edmund  Clark. 

Numbers  67  to  71  were  at  Bear  Pt. 

72.  Henry  Tracey. 

73.  Ministerial  Lot. 

74.  Prince  Freeman. 

75.  School  Lot. 

76.  Richard  Worth. 

77.  Zaccheus  Gardner. 

78.  John  Davis. 

79.  Simeon  Bunker. 

(Numbers  72  to  79  were  on  Cape  Island  from  N.  E. 
Point  to  the  Westward.) 

80.  Philip  Brown,  Port  La  Tour. 

81.  Governor's  Lot,  Port  La  Tour. 

82.  Peleg  Coffin. 

83.  Zaccheus  (or  Sacco)  Barnes. 

84.  Timothy    Briant, 

85 .  Samuel  Knowles. 

86 .  Stephen  Nickerson. 

(Numbers  82  to  86  were  at  Cape  Negro.) 


Grantees  and  The  distinction  between  "grantee"  and 
Proprietors  "proprietor"  should  be  made  because  while 
the  former  term  is  the  general  description 
of  all  the  persons  named  in  the  Grant,  the  latter  indi- 
cates also  the  thing  granted,  namely,  property  or  a  title 
to  a  share  of  the  township  land  under  the  condition 


156  HISTORY  OF  HARRINGTON. 

specified.  With  some  assistance  from  a  deputy  Provin- 
cial surveyor  the  land  was  divided  and  deeds  or  warrants 
given  to  each  owner.  The  business  of  the  body  of  pro- 
prietors was  to  divide  the  land  and  administer  that  which 
was  held  in  common.  All  these  properties,  both  common, 
and  personal,  were  subject  to  state  rights,  which  included 
the  administration  of  justice,  so  that  we  see  the  proprie- 
tors' meeting  becoming  of  less  and  less  consequence  as 
the  land  was  distributed  to  individual  owners  whose  rights 
were  duly  protected  by  the  courts 

The  common  interests  of  the  people  however  as  in 
highways,  fencing  and  care  of  public  property,  control 
of  fishing  streams,  care  of  the  poor  are  of  a  perpetual 
nature  and  call  for  constant  attention.  The  regulation 
of  these  matters  fell  later  to  the  magistrates,  apart  from 
their  particular  duties  as  Justices  of  the  Peace,  and  then 
the  civil  matters  were  separated  from  the  judicial  by  the 
organization  of  the  Municipal  Councils  as  we  have  them 
today.  All  these  departments  Of  public  business  have 
their  evolution  in  the  life  of  any  of  our  communities,  and 
we  are  able  to  trace  in  the  records  of  Harrington  the  var- 
ious stages  of  progress  in  all  these  respects. 

The  state  meantime  was  alive  to  its  own  more  gen- 
eral interests  and  gave  a  sharp  reminder  of  its  claims 
and  prerogatives  when  the  Governor  Council  forbade  and 
declared  illegal  any  town  meetings  called  for  debating 
and  resolving  on  several  questions  relating  to  the  law  and 
government  of  the  province  and  threatened  prosecution 
if  this  was  persisted  in.  This  was  in  1770,  a  straw  show- 
ing how  the  revolutionary  wind  was  already  rising. 

Administration  The  administration  of  justice  or  at 
of  Justice  least  a  suitable  equipment  for  it,  is 

a  primitive  necessity  of  society.  It 
would  seem  that  the  relations  between  Massachusetts 
and  Nova  Scotia  were  so  intimate  that  the  King's  com- 


THE  TOWNSHIP  GRANT  157 

mission  to  a  magistrate  in  the  former  province  was  recog- 
nized in  the  latter.  The  absence  of  strife  and  litigation 
in  the  early  years  of  the  township  leaves  the  magistrate's 
functions  an  entire  blank  except  for  the  affirmations  in 
a  few  deeds  of  transfer.  A  deed  of  Thomas  Lincoln  in 
1770  bears  the  affirmation  and  signature  of  Jonath.  Pink- 
ham,  Justice  of  the  Peace,  two  years  before  his  appoint- 
ment by  the  Government  of  Nova  Scotia.  The  high 
moral  character  of  these  first  settlers  made  the  magis- 
trate's office  almost  a  formality;  and  yet  it  was  necessary 
so  that  in  1772  we  have  an  account  of  proprietors'  proceed- 
ings in  which  men  are  nominated  for  appointment  by 
the  Government  for  essential  public  duties.  The  first 
Justice  of  the  Peace  in  Barrington  appointed  by  the 
Nova  Scotia  government  was  "Hemman  Kenney"  accord- 
ing to  the  Council  minutes  of  Sept.  27,  1767.  As  this 
antedated  the  Grant  it  may  well  be  supposed  to  be  on 
the  recommendation  of  the  new  Representative  of  the 
township,  Mr.  Francis  White. 


158  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 


CHAPTER  XII 


THE  PERIOD   OF   THE  FIRST  DIVISION. 


Because  so  much  of  history  has  consisted  of  accounts 
of  battles  and  other  performances  of  so-called*  heroes, 
it  has  been  said,  'Happy  is  the  people  that  has  no  history*. 
The  records  of  Harrington  render  but  a  too  scant  supply 
of  materials  for  the  rest  of  the  18th  century.  Three 
stages  are  evident  in  the  life  of  the  generation  spanning 
that  period;  (a)  Peaceful  industry  in  home  building,  whe- 
ther of  enlargement  of  the  fishery  and  allied  occupations 
or  enclosirg  and  cultivating  to  the  utmost  the  h'f teen- 
acre  lots  of  the  First  Division,  (b)  The  shadow  of  WAR 
when  across  the  Bay  the  English  colonies  fought  for  and 
secured  their  independence.  At  this  time  the  claims  of 
kinship  and  of  loyalty  to  the  flag  clashed  violently  in 
the  breasts  of  our  settlers  who  were  unable  to  prosecute 
their  calling  as  fishermen  or  to  escape  from  th  dr  position 
on  the  edge  of  the  arena  of  naval  strife,  (c)  The  re-ad- 
justment after  the  Revolutionary  war  when  business 
could  be  resumed  and  when  substantial  additions  were 
made  to  the  population. 

Neighbors  Were  the  first  people  at  Barrington  so  iso- 
lated as  to  have  no  neighbors?  It  has  been 
seen  that  the  Grant  was  bounded  on  the  north-east  by 
New  Jerusalem,  this  being  the  name  of  the  township 
granted  to  Alexander  McNutt,  whose  name  has  been 
preserved  in  McNutt's  Id.,  opposite  where  he  with  some 
relatives  and  retainers  had  their  quarters  for  a  time. 
His  regiments  of  settlers  did  not  come  and  the  grant  was 
forfeited. 

To  the  westward  it  was  different.     The  British  power 
was  now  so  well  assured  in  North  America  that  in  1767 


THE  PERIOD  OF  THE  FIRST  DIVISION  159 

a  number  of  the  Acadian  French  families  in  Massachu- 
setts were  allowed  to  settle  again  at  Pubnico  having  taken 
the  oath  of  allegiance.  In  1771  the  lands  between  Bar- 
rington  and  Yarmouth  were  erected  into  the  township 
of  Argyle.  At  the  mouth  of  the  Argyle  River  was  the 
grant  and  establishment  of  Ranald.  McKinnon  who 
had  frequent  dealings  with  Barrington  on  government 
affairs.  Steady  intercourse  was  also  kept  up  with  Yar- 
mouth township  settled  at  the  same  time  as  Barrington, 
and  under  almost  exactly  similar  conditions  at  this  period, 
the  larger  part  of  its  founders  hailing  from  Massachu- 
setts, but  chiefly  from  the  towns  on  the  Northern  side 
of  the  Bay.  The  kinship  of  many  grantees  in  both 
townships,  occasional  intermarriages,  and  constant  bus- 
iness relations  then  as  now  promoted  good  neighbor- 
hood. Simon,  grandson  of  James  D'Entremont,  who 
returned  to  Pubnico  was  prominent  in  County  deve- 
lopment, and  intimately  associated  with  the  public 
men  of  Barrington. 


160 


HISTORY  OF  BARR1NGTON. 


'no 


00 


00 
|    rH  HI-* 


OOOOrt* 


SI38S8A 


0000 

|      | 

COrH 


C<1  C<1  rH  rH 


rH  rH  rH 


C<1 


OOOt- 
rHOJ 


rHCO 


(MO  C<1 


rHrtf        rH 


UOXQ 


10  1C  r*  <N  rH  rH  <M  rH  rH  rH  ^  <M  rH  rH  CO  <N  rH  rH  CO 


Tj<  CO  rH  rH  (M  CO  rH  rH  rH        <N  CO  CO  CO  <M  rH  *D 


*#  rj<  l>  C<l  rH  Tj<  <M  rH  (N        rH  CO  Tt<  <N  <M  <M 


-     rH  rH  rH        rH  rH  rH 


THE  PERIOD   OF  THE  FIRST  DIVISION  161 


O  LOOOO  LOCOO  LOIO«5  t-        O        LOOOOO 


<M  CO 


00 


(M 


00<NO 
1O 


CO 


CO  CO  (M  rH  T^  i-l 


(M  TH  TH  TH  <N  "*  CO  "tf  CO  CO  iH  CO  CO  rj< 


COiHrH        rj<  rH  C\l  rH  CO  (M  C<1  rH        <N  CSI  CO  LO  CO        CO  d        rH        rH  rH  C<! 


LO  TH  LO  (M  CO  (M  CO  <M  CO        rH  CO  CO  W  iO  CQ  CO        CO        COCO 


•     e  . 


Iliilll 03 

«-Sc-a!l3«Si,S.2 


g 
' 


sKfliiJ  §  J  §  !*  Ili^il  iSfl1 


av     | 

^   QJ   rn  prj 

_,gg  ^^ia 
2  S^fig^oo 

08  J5    Or>f3Hr^^ 


-**§ 


162 


HISTORY  OF  BARR1NGTON. 


'no 


qsij       ot> 


-^  10  o  10 


o  ^2  o  LO  LO     LO  10  10     o 

(N  W  (M        N'( 


pa* 


daaqS 


O 

CO         Gi 


SO 


O 
t> 


CO  rH  <M  W  (N  d  rH 


CO  TH 


uaxo 
PUB  SMOO 


T^  rH  CO  <N  CO  ^  rH  iH 


CO  rH 


CO  rH  <N  CO  rj<  CO  rH  (M 


svtog 


CO  CO  TH  <N  <N  <M 


rH(N 


:     :     :     :     :^    : 

iii 

:     :     :     :  O 
:     :     :     .:rO 

yyi 

* 


ll-g§lll-.s   g^sgi 

-r;-r^^;  5  S-g  «.g  §^JO  &i> 


'S-s       aI|'g^|Si5 
^•^?r?»-5^^o0'E:>'S' 

l^||  a|^s^|« !  jjj 


Mil! 


«« 


•=•  • 
•§  S  1-3 


a  • 

-  ' 


THE  PERIOD   OF  THE  FIRST  DIVISION 


163 


ooo 

COTjH  CO 


0 

<N 


THCO 


(M 


OOrH<M 


THrHrHrHrH 


lii 


TOTALS 


in 


g  u> 


0 


LO 


164  HISTORY  OF  BARR1NGTON. 

The  Census  of  Comparing  with  the  Return  of  1762  we 
1 770  see  that  many  of  the  young  men  who  came 
first  had  now  gone  away.  The  whale- 
fishery  had  been  discontinued,  for  there  is  in  the  Census 
no  account  of  either  vessels  or  product  in  that  industry. 
Their  enterprise  here  never  got  much  beyond  the  stage 
more  familiar  in  the  cod-fishery  when  vessels  and  crews 
came  to  convenient  ports  in  Nova  Scotia  for  the  summer 
and  returned  to  the  home-base  in  Nantucket  when  the 
season  ended. 

The  average  catch  of  cod-fish  was  not  much  over  30 
quintals  per  man  engaged.  Joseph  Worth,  Jonathan  Clark, 
and  Daniel  Vinson  had  good  flocks  of  sheep.  Jonathan 
Clark  with  50  sheep,  6  cattle  and  1  1-2  vessels  was  the 
most  considerable  owner  of  personal  property  in  the  town- 
ship, that  is,  according  to  the  census,  which  is  glaringly, 
inaccurate  and  incomplete.  The  vessels  and  large  boats 
were  owned  jointly  and  the  owners  members,of  the  crews, 
from  2  to  8  fishing  in  each  craft.  Building  and  repairing 
gave  considerable  work  in  winter.  Joshua  Nickerson 
by  this  time  had  a  reputation  as  a  ship-carpenter  and 
mill-wright.  The  most  enduring  of  his  work  was  the  fram- 
ing of  the  old  meeting  house. 

A  significant  section  of  the  Return  is  that  relating 
to  the  live  stock.  Almost  every  family  was  finding  it  a 
profitable  thing  to  have  a  porker  rooting  for  his  living 
and  clearing  land  for  support  of  other  stock.  We  can 
follow  the  work  of  the  settler  felling  trees  for  wood  and 
poles,  burning  the  brush  as  it  lay,  building  a  hog  enclosure 
with  the  poles,  hauling  off  the  wood  to  the  cottage  door 
with  the  team  of  steers.  Thus  year  by  year  the  men  and 
boys  with  neighborly  cooperation  enlarged  the  home- 
stead and  with  it  gained  a  measure  of  independence  on 
the  fishing  industry;  a  change  which  was  to  be  of  immense 
advantage  to  them  in  the  coming  fratricidal  war.  The 
production  of  hay  and  potatoes,not  named  in  the  Return, 


THE  PERIOD  OF  THE  FIRST  DIVISION  165 

would  at  this  time  exceed  all  the  rest  combined.  It 
would  seem  that  only  the  flax  and  grain  for  export  or 
sale  was  reported,  probably  in  view  of  the  requirements 
of  the  Grant.  Corn  and  rye  were  grown  and  ground 
for  local  use  in  the  Mill  built  by  Joshua  Nickerson  and 
in  which  he  possibly  owned  the  "third"  not  reported. 
Trading  was  carried  on  by  Capt.  Eldad  Nickerson  and  Mr. 
Pitts  of  Boston  who  came  in  the  summers.  They  had 
stores  at  Fish  Point  where  they  sold  salt  and  other  supplies 
and  bought  fish.  Usually  fish  were  worth  about  $4  a 
quintal  and  flour  from  $7  to  $8  a  barrel.  At  these  stores 
the  "shoresmen"  retailed  the  current  news  as  well  as  mer- 
chandise. The  arrival  of  a  trader  would  be  the  signal 
for  a  fleet  of  boats  to  come  from  all  parts  of  the  township. 
In  the  fine  winter  days  the  centres  of  attraction  for  re- 
plenishing the  larder  and  for  gossip  were  the  eel  beds 
which  had  become  well  known. 

Public  With  the  completion  of  the  outside  of  the 
Worship  house  in  1767  the  public  services  of  worship 
were  held  there  and  regularly  maintained. 
There  were  in  1770  two  ministers  resident  in  the  town- 
ship, Rev.  Samuel  Osborn  and  Rev.  Samuel  Wood,  both 
proprietors.  They  were  Congregationalists  like  the 
people.  The  former  does  not  seem  to  have  officiated  in 
the  religious  meetings,  but  Mr.  Wood  was  for  some  years 
after  the  Grant  the  minister  in  Harrington,  and  received 
a  special  grant  of  1100  acres  of  land  at  Woods  Harbor 
from  the  Government.  Before  coming  to  Barrington 
Mr.  Wood  had  lived  in  Yarmouth  and  was  for  a  time 
"Clarke"  of  that  township. 

Religious     In  whatever  references  we  have  made  to  the 

Life  religious  heritage  of  our  settlers  from  New 

England     it  has  been  clear  that  the  affairs 

of  the  Soul  were  assigned  a  chief  place  by  them  as  well  as 


166  HISTORY  OF  BARR1NGTON 

by  their  forefathers.  Overseas  and  in  America  the 
church  was  the  theme  of  controversy,  the  centre  of  influ- 
ence. Whether  it  was  established  or  independent  it 
ruled  the  lives  of  the  people  who  sought  homes  in  America; 
and  those  who  found  in  the  new  settlements  the  oppor- 
tunity for  escaping  persecuting  neighbors  soon  drifted 
into  a  condition  of  intolerance  amongst  themselves  in 
which  the  humane  and  spiritual  elements  of  Christianity 
were  sadly  lacking. 

The  alarms  of  war  in  New  England  roused  the  Bar- 
rington  minister  Rev.  Samuel  Wood  and  found  him  ready 
to  identify  himself  with  the  movement  for  independence. 
A  man  of  education,  versed  in  affairs  and  as  capable  as 
any  of  foreseeing  the  outcome  of  rebellion,  his  sympathies 
led  him  to  return  to  New  England.  There  he  joined 
the  Continental  forces  as  Chaplain  and  was  taken  pris- 
oner, ending  his  life  on  the  prison  ship  Asia  in  N.  York 
harbor.  The  missionary  spirit  of  the  Congregational 
churches  was  stalled  for  the  time  at  the  barrier  placed  by 
war  between  Boston  and  Cape  Sable.  For  a  half  dozen 
years  we  have  no  account  of  any  minister  there. 

Some  account  of  the  state  of  religion  and  public 
worship  has  been  preserved  by  the  diary  of  Dr.  Geddes. 

"In  the  year  1766  the  Cape  Cod  people  finding  they 
were  increasing  met  together  in  the  fall  of  that  year  and 
decided  on  building  a  house  for  public  worship.  They  set  to- 
gether to  work  and  in  the  spring  of  the  next  year  raised 
or  boarded  in  the  present  "Old  Meeting  House."  Joshua 
Nickerson  was  undertaker  (contractor)  and  Elijah  Swain 
worked  with  him.  The  front  and  west  side  were  at  that 
time  finished  as  it  stood  lately  (1867)  and  all  the  heads 
of  families  who  then  resided  in  Barrington  were  interested 
in  the  house  as  shareholders.  They  then  hired  a  minister 
for  six  months  who  went  home  to  Cape  Cod  in  the  fall. 
His  name  was  Isaac  Knowles.  The  people  made  him 
up  £50,  and  found  him  for  the  six  months.  The  next 
season  they  brought  down  a  Mr.  Sterns  for  six  months 
on  the  same  lay.  Both  these  were  young  men. 


THE  PERIOD  OF  THE  FIRST  DIVISION  167 

Afterwards  they  engaged  Mr.  Wood  fromConnecticut. 
He  got  a  grant  of  land  of  1000  acres  and  remained  6  or 
7  years.  He  was  an  elderly  man.  After  he  left  no  other 
minister  was  engaged  from  New  England.  He  lived 
at  the  Head  close  by  the  Meeting  House. 

The  frame  of  the  old  meeting  house  was  brought 
from  Cape  Cod.  When  no  preacher  was  present  elder 
Solomon  Smith  and  deacon  Thomas  Crowell  conducted 
the  services  which  were  held  twice  on  the  Sabbath.  When 
they  had  prayed,  Mr.  Pitts  read  the  scripture  lesson, 
Mr.  King  set  the  tunes.  They  sang  the  old  psalms  and 
Watt's  hymns.  In  general  the  people  wound  up  their 
household  affairs  by  sundown  on  Saturday.  The  Sabbath 
was  given  to  the  services  of  worship  and  catechising  their 
families.  No  visiting  on  the  Sabbath,  no  cooking  was 
allowed.  The  Nantucket  people  attended  the  services 
of  the  Church/' 

Samuel  Osborn  Doane,  son  of  Edmond,  proprietor, 
and  himself  proprietor's  clerk  for  many  years,  left  a  note 
and  text-book  from  which  his  grandson,  Prof.  Arnold 
Doane  gleaned  some  instructive  and  interesting  facts. 
In  this  book  reference  is  made  to  "Mr.  Molton "  preach- 
ing in  this  place  and  to  his  text  in  1763;  to  another  ser- 
mon in  June  1770,  and  that  he  preached  on  Sherose  Id. 
He  was  the  first  Baptist  preacher  at  Yarmouth,  and 
from  the  date  given,  preached  the  first  sermon  in  Bar- 
ringtoa.  Jonn  Chase  in  1770  "preached  lectures  on  week 
nights  and  sermons  on  Sunday".  Mr.  Isaac  Knowles 
held  services  regularly  from  Nov.  1771  to  March  22, 
1772,  when  in  the  afternoon  he  gave  his  farewell  sermon 
from  the  text,  "Finally  brethren,  farewell."  "He  preached 
from  the  words  as  they  are  placed  one  after  an  other,  seemed 
very  much  affected  so  that  he  could  scarcely  speak: 
they  are  to  pray  for  a  minister  and  God  will  send  them  one 
who  wiU  teach  them  knowledge  and  understanding  through 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  He  praises  the  people.  No  old 
town  that  ever  he  saw  lived  more  loving  together  than 


168  HISTORY  OF  BARR1NGTON 

•they  had  for  five  months  past.     He  ends  with  an  exhor- 
tation and  a  hymn  (No.  23)  commencing: 

"Now  blest  be  Israel's  Lord  and  God, 

Whose  mercy  at  our  need 

Has  visited  his  people's  grief 

And  them  from  bondage  freed." 

Mr.  Knowles  sailed  for  Boston  on  tha  Schr.  "Bar- 
rington", Mar.  26,  1772.  In  1773  Mr.  Knowles  visited 
Barrington  again  and  preached  on  various  occasions  from 
June  13  to  Oct.  3.  Mr.  Stearns  arrived  in  Barrington, 
April  14,  1772.  Memoranda  were  kept  of  his  texts  of 
April  19,  on  June  14  and  August  16  and  30.  Mr.  Doane 
visited  Boston  in  1772  where  he  heard  Rev.  Mr.  Allen 
preach  in  the  first  Baptist  Church  morning  and  afternoon, 
Dec.  3;  Micah  7:3.  was  the  text  in  the  afternoon.  The 
sermon  was  "concerning  the  excellency  of  having  our 
liberty,  and  that  the  people  in  New  England  are  in  "a 
great  measure  deprived  wrongfully  of  this  great  blessing 
by  their  own  nation.  He  made  quite  an  extraordinary 
piece  of  work  of  it  and  very  reasonable."  This  shows 
the  revolutionary  spirit  already  working,  the  boldness 
of  the  preachers,  and  the  intimate  connection  between 
Boston  sentiment  and  the  new  townships  in  Nova  Scotia, 
as  also  the  spirit  of  dissent  which  led  Mr. Doane  to  a  Bap- 
tist Church  when  in  Boston.  Mr.  Joseph  Brown  is  the 
the  next  preacher  referred  to,  the  only  date  given 
being  Feb.  1,  1784.  He  preached  in  dwelling  houses, 
once  at  Mr.  Theodore  Harding's,  once  at  Joshua  Nicker- 
son's  and  once  on  a  Wednesday  evening  on  Sherose  Id. 
His  name  is  mentioned  until  Oct.  17,  the  same  year., 
The  preacher  in  1792  was  Mr.  Regan.  On  Mar.  15. 
he  married  Hugh  Spiers  and  Bethiah  daughter  of  Theodore 
Harding.  It  will  be  observed  that  this  account  from 
a  first  hand  document  differs  from  that  of  Dr.  Geddes 
who  regarded  Mr.  Wood  as  the  successor  of  Knowles 
and  Stearns. 


THE  PERIOD  OF  THE  FIRST  DIVISION  169 

Mr.  Doane  makes  no  mention  of  the  New  Light 
and  Methodist  preachers  in  the  period  which  his  notes 
cover.  The  more  enduring  results  of  their  labors  will 
be  described  in  another  chapter. 

Official  The  official  records  of  the  Township  after  the 
Records  Grant  were  kept  from  Jan.  21,  1768  till  Aug.  9, 
1773  by  Benjamin  Folger  who  was  chosen  at  that 
first  meeting.  Those  records  are  all  in  his  handwriting 
as  well  as  copies  of  the  reports  made  by  the  Committees 
on  laying  out  lands  and  roads.  There  were  also  fourteen 
copies  of  Deeds  and  a  petition  from  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Doane, 
and  records  of  marriages.  The  marriages  in  1771  were 
solemnized  by  Rev.  Isaac  Knowles.  It  is  not  said  who 
officiated  at  the  marriages  for  1766  to  1770,  but  that 
would  not  be  regarded  necessary  when  Mr.  Wood  was 
the  settled  minister.  Mr.  Samuel  Homer  who  was  Pro- 
prietor's clerk  for  a  period,  1787  to  1795  recorded  three 
marriages  at  which  he  officiated.  As  standing  clerk  of 
the  township  it  would  fall  to  him  in  the  absence  of  an 
ordained  minister. 

It  was  determined  in  Town  meeting  on  Oct.  8,  1768 
to  build  a  Town  House  on  the  Parade.  It  was  to  be  eight- 
een feet  square.  It  is  not  again  referred  to.  It  was  the 
site  afterwards  chosen  for  the  Court  house  which  at  first 
was  called  the  Town  House. 

On  Feb.  24,  1769  a  'beginning  was  made  on  the  Sec- 
ond Division  of  land,  and  a  committee  was  appointed  to 
lay  out  the  Meadow  lots.  The  next  year  March  23rd, 
permission  was  given  to  Thomas  Doane  and  Company  to 
build  a  Fulling  Mill  on  "ye  old  French  stream."  Just 
a  year  later  the  feeding  lots  of  the  Second  Division  were 
sold  at  auction.  Thus  they  were  utilizing  the  natural 
grass  in  an  equitable  way  for  all  interested.  The  same 
year  resolutions  were  passed  for  laying  off  fifty-acre  lots 
as  a  Second  Division.  This  was  not  carried  into  effect. 


170  HISTORY  OF  BARR1NGTON. 

A  very  prominent  grantee  for  several  years  was  Jonathan 
Pinkham  who  was  regularly  selected  as  Moderator  of 
the  Town  meeting  from  1767  to  1774.  He  was  appointed 
Judge  of  Probate  in  1772  at  the  same  time  that  Archelaus 
Smith  and  Isaac  King  became  Magistrates.  Before  that 
as  Justice  of  the  Peace  he  attested  the  signatures 
of  witnesses  to  deeds.  He  and  Benjamin  Folger  dis- 
appear from  the  records  about  1774.  They  were  both 
men  of  ability  and  culture  of  the  Nantucket  section. 
August  9,  1773,  "Voted  and  agreed  that  that  arm  of  the 
harbor  running  on  by  Calash  Point  and  lying  between 
that  point  or  necV  and  the  settlement  on  the  Hill,  being 
very  detrimental  to  the  settlers  in  their  fish  making  or 
their  fish-lots,  which  inconveniency  may  be  removed  by 
damming  the  water  of  said  arm,  the  privilege  was  granted 
to  them  or  any  other  person  whomsoever  that  will  dam 
out  the  same. 

Mar.  6,  1775,  Capt.  Thomas  Doane  was  chosen 
Town  Treasurer,  and  Samuel  Osborn  Doane,  Register 
of  the  Town  after  application  duly  made  to  the  General 
Court.  John  Homer  was  appointed  Town  Clerk  in  1777 
and  Archelaus  Smith  as  Proprietors  clerk  in  1778. 

The  Shadow     Though  Great  Britain  had  won  unpreceden- 
of  War.  ted  prestige  and  immensely  enlarged  her 

territory,  yet  the  peace  of  1763  saw  her 
loaded  with  debt.  This  burden  her  statesmen  tried  to 
lessen  by  trade  arrangements  many  of  which  affected  her 
colonies  and  dependencies.  Among  other  things  a  "Stamp 
Act''  was  passed  which  was  bitterly  opposed  in  America. 
Protests  were  made  and  also  offers  from  the  colonies  to 
contribute  to  the  Empire  if  only  the  hateful  tax  might 
be  removed.  In  1766  the  Stamp  Act  was  repealed  but 
the  Home  Government  continued  to  affirm  the  right  of 
taxing  the  colonies.  An  agitation  arose  in  the  Colonies 
for  independence  which  was  intensified  by  the  imposition 


THE  PERIOD  OF  THE  FIRST  DIVISION  171 

of  duties  on  tea  and  other  imports  for  the  benefit  of  the 
British  treasury.  Opposition  became  so  strong  that  the 
revenue  laws  were  enforced  by  military  aid.  American 
merchants  combined  against  purchasing  dutiable  goods, 
and  in  1773  at  the  Boston  "Tea-party"  ship  loads  of 
tea  were  thrown  overboard  by  armed  citizens  disguised 
as  Indians.  Gen.  Gage  was  sent  with  authority  to  close 
the  Port  of  Boston  in  1774  upon  which  delegates  from 
eleven  colonies  met  in  Philadelphia  and  formed  them- 
selves into  a  Congress.  Britain  now  forbade  the  exporta- 
tion of  military  stores  to  America  and  strengthened  the 
forces  of  Gen.  Gage.  In  various  colonies  the  people 
seized  arms  and  ammunition.  The  collision  between 
the  British  troops  and  the  colonists  at  Concord  and  Lex- 
ington in  1776  was  the  signal  for  the  war  which  ended 
in  the  Independence  of  the  United  States  of  America 
in  1783. 

Throughout  this  whole  period  Nova  Scotia  was  alive 
to  every  blow  struck,  whether  of  imposts  and  protests 
in  the  first  stages  or  of  the  clash  of  arms.  The  Governor 
and  the  Council  kept  a  firm  hand  on  the  administration 
of  affairs  in  strictest  loyalty  to  the  Crown.  The  Assem- 
bly was  more  responsive  to  the  American  cause,  as  was 
natural  enough  from  the  fact  that  the  Nova  Scotian 
people  were  then  almost  all  of  American  stock  and  only 
a  few  years  away  from  their  kindred  of  the  older  Colonies. 

The  strength  of  the  current  of  feeling  and  sympathy 
could  not  be  prevented  from  showing  at  the  surface. 
These  matters  were  illustrated  in  a  way  connected  with 
our  township  when  its  representatives  William  Smith 
for  the  County  of  Queens  and  John  Fillis  for  the  town- 
ship of  Barrington  were  removed  from  all  the  offices  which 
they  held  under  the  Government  for  having  denounced 
the  measures  of  the  Government  in  connection  with  the 
landing  of  some  tea  in  Halifax.  Mr.  Smith  was  a  magis- 


172  HISTORY  OF  BARR1NGTON 

trate,  and  they  were  both  prominent  merchants  of  Hali- 
fax. 

On  the  outbreak  of  war  it  was  understood  that  the 
Congress  had  made  plans  to  subdue  Nova  Scotia,  and 
several  vessels  were  captured  by  armed  American  vessels 
near  Cape  Sable.  The  British  admiral  was  requested 
therefore  to  station  a  ship  of  war  at  Port  Roseway.  In 
1775  Governor  Legge,  who  was  very  suspicious  of  the  New 
Englanders  in  the  province,  says  of  Nova  Scotia  in  writ- 
ing "home",  "it  is  the  only  settled  province  on  the  sea- 
coasts  which  has  preserved  itself  from  the  madness  and 
contagion  which  has  overspread  all  the  other  of  H.  M. 
Colonies." 

Murdock's  statement  may  be  taken  as  a  correct 
judgment  respecting  the  people  of  the  province  (II,  562) 
1776.  This  year  opened  under  circumstances  unfavorable 
in  a  high  degree  for  the  British  interests  in  America  and 
the  prospects  of  Nova  Scotia  were  then  especially  gloomy. 
In  Halifax  the  general  feeling  of  all  ranks  was  eminently 
loyal,  the  exceptions  being  very  few,  and  even  those,  it 
is  believed,  went  no  further  than  to  desire  that  the  Old 
Colonies  should  be  successful  in  defending  the  privilege 
of  self-government,  the  denial  of  which  had  given  rise 
to  the  insurrection,  without  aiming  to  extend  the  area  of 
the  conflict  to  this  province  or  disturb  its  existing  con- 
nection with  England.  That  such  sentiments  were  to  be 
found  in  some  of  the  men  in  this  colony  who  were  born 
and  reared  in  New  England  is  not  to  be  wondered  at. 
In  the  Western  Counties  the  families  from  New  England 
who  had  settled  on  the  vacated  French  lands,  were  at- 
tached to  the  crown  and  free  from  a  spirit  of  innova- 
tion." (See  M  II  520-1.) 

It  has  been  shown  that  the  shadows  of  war  fell  upon 
Barrington  shortly  after  the  Grant  was  issued.  Some  of 
the  effects  plainly  discernible  were,  first,  that  the  flow 
of  immigration  from  N.  England  ceased  entirely.  Then, 


THE   PERIOD  OF  THE  FIRST  DIVISION  173 

for  those  already  committed  to  residence  in  the  new 
township,  a  serious  check  was  given  to  their  plans  for 
development.  Whatever  advantage  had  been  expected 
from  the  British  conquest  of  America  seemed  in  a  fair 
way  of  being  neutralized  and  the  future  of  trade  was  all 
uncertain.  The  further  division  of  land  to  the  grantees 
by  the  body  of  proprietors  was  delayed,  and  altogether, 
even  for  three  or  four  years  before  war  was  declared, 
there  was  a  serious  suspension  of  normal  activity  owing 
to  the  worse  than  fog  which  settled  over  the  Cape  Sable 
district.  The  withdrawal  of  the  Nantucketers  from  the 
little  colony  was  destined  also  to  result  in  important 
changes  of  residence  and  transfers  of  property  by  the 
grantees  and  their  heirs.  But  despite  the  many  draw- 
backs it  is  probable  that  all  losses  of  population  were 
more  than  offset  by  the  natural  increase  of  the  settlers 
families.  At  the  same  time,  with  the  development  of 
roads  in  the  township  new  land  came  into  occupation; 
and  cultivation  made  progress  especially  by  the  sons  of 
grantees,  who  from  the  age  at  which  a  fisherman's  boy 
is  taken  for  service  into  a  fishing  boat,  had  come  to  be 
of  marriageable  age  by  the  time  of  the  battle  of  Bunker 
Hill.  The  government's  prohibition  of  removal  from  the 
Province  without  a  passport  would  have  little  effect 
upon  people  so  situated  as  our  proprietors. 

The  movement  for  change  of  residence  grew  out 
of  these  especial  circumstances.  First,  some  of  the 
Quaker  people  before  their  departure  had  sold  their 
rights  in  the  township,  in  whole  or  in  part,  to  old  pro- 
prietors or  newcomers.  Others  of  them  abandoned  their 
places  with  whatever  real  improvements  they  had  made. 
Again,  the  chief  settlement  at  the  Head,  crowded  about 
the  first  falls,  though  possessing  the  greatest  attractions 
at  the  first,  with  its  convenience  of  fishing  privileges  and 
cultivated  land,  was  felt  to  lack  in  opportunity  of  expan- 
sion with  respect  to  pasture,  meadow  and  woodland  which 


174  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

would  be  desirable  when  the  next  division  of  the  town- 
ship land  was  made.  For  it  must  be  remembered  that 
the  whole  township  was  owned  by  the  proprietors  each 
of  whom  was  entitled  to  the  full  500  acres  specified  in  the 
grant,  subject  only  to  the  right  of  eminent  domain.  It 
was  that  right  however  which  soon  came  into  exercise 
in  several  instances  when  the  government  on  account  of 
the  owner's  violation  of  allegiance,  confiscated  their 
property.  When  this  local  outcome  of  the  Revolution 
became  apparent  some  of  the  grantees  anticipated  the 
event  by  moving  to  the  abandoned  places.  Most  notable 
in  this  as  in  much  else  in  the  first  quarter  century  of  the 
Township  history  was  Archelaus  Smith.  From  increas- 
ing age  or  greater  inclination  to  the  farmer's  life,  and  wish- 
ing room  for  his  family  and  a  larger  outlet  for  feeding  sheep 
and  cattle  than  was  obtainable  at  the  Head,  he  moved 
to  Cape  Island  where  only  one  of  the  old  grantees  re- 
mained, Daniel  Vinson,  at  South  Side;  and  where  the 
sea  walls  of  the  island  furnished  a  fence,  and  the  large 
meadows  since  covered  with  water  in  the  interior  of  the 
island  offered  abundant  pasturage  and  hay.  He  fixed 
his  residence  at  McGray's;  his  son  Hezekiah  took  land 
near  by  and  eventually  his  other  children  occupied  the 
land  right  and  left  of  their  father's  from  N.  E.  Point  to 
West  Head.  As  Archelaus  Smith  and  his  son  had 
occupied  these  lands  eleven  years  when  the  list  of  for- 
feited lands  was  made  up  in  1784  we  thus  find  a  date 
for  their  removal  to  Cape  Island  namely,  1773.  As  this 
was  two  years  before  the  Declaration  of  Independence 
light  is  thrown  also  upon  the  state  of  mind  of  the  people 
before  the  war,  and  the  time  of  the  exodus  of  the  Nan- 
tucket  grantees. 

Tradition  assigns  the  origin  of  a  place-name  in 
the  Passage  to  this  removal.  Squire  Smith  went  over 
from  the  Head  in  a  Scow  with  his  wife  and  a  cow.  Whe- 
ther from  the  tide  turning  against  them  or  the  Narrows 


THE  PERIOD  OF  THE  FIRST  DIVISION  175 

being  too  choppy  we  cannot  say,  but  the  cow  was  landed 
on  the  bluff,  west  of  the  present  ferry.  In  climbing  the 
bluff,  she  slipped  and  fell  back  and  was  killed.  Mrs. 
Smith  told  that  the  incident  struck  her  with  terror. 
Hence  the  place  was  called  Point  Terror. 

The  practice  of  inserting  copies  of  Deeds  in  the 
Proprietors  records  before  a  Registrar  was  appointed 
enables  us  to  guage  the  activity  of  the  real  estate  market 
at  that  time.  Daniel  Vinson  or  Vincent  is  the  princi- 
pal purchaser.  He  got  from  Simeon  Bunker  in  1770 
his  whole  right  in  the  township  for  four  pounds.  It  was 
the  place  occupied  by  Isaac  Kenney  in  1784.  Vincent 
bought  also  from  Nathan  Kenney,  Daniel  Hibbard, 
David  Smith  and  Thomas  Crowell,  Jr.,  their  rights  on 
Cape  Island,  and  from  Elijah  Swain,  his  son  John  and 
Isaac  Annable  their  title  to  Gooseberry  Neck  Meadow, 
Cape  Id.,  all  in  1770. 

Thomas  Lincoln  sold  his  share  on  Sherose  Id.,  to 
Josiah  Sears,  1770.  Samuel  Hamilton  sold  his  right 
on  Cape  Id.  to  Joseph  Worth  in  1770  and  his  first  division 
of  meadow  on  the  main,  near  Sherose  Id.,  to  Benjamin 
Gardner  in  1771.  John  Coffin  mortgaged  his  whole 
share  in  the  grant  to  Josiah  Waters  of  Boston  in  1772. 
The  Deed  of  the  Proprietors  to  Mrs.  (Edmund)  Elizabeth 
Doane  of  Johnson's  Point  was  made  in  1770  and  recorded 
in  1772.  This  was  in  consideration  of  her  valuable  medic- 
al services  to  the  community. 

Rev.  Samuel  Wood  transferred  his  whole  right  in 
the  township  to  Elizabeth  Berry  for  83  pounds,  in  1772. 
Barnabas  Baker  deeded  his  fish  lot  at  Bakers  Point  to 
Thomas  Crandon  in  1772.  The  proprietors,  the  same 
year,  gave  Sol  Kendrick,  Jr.,  the  title  to  lot  No.  13  at 
Hopkin's  Neck,  where  he  also  bought  and  received  a 
deed  of  Joshua  Atwood's  share  of  Meadow  there.  Ben- 
jamin Folger  sold  to  John  Coffin  1772  his  whole  right. 
In  1773  Henry  Tracey's  deed  to  Richard  Worth  of  his- 


176  HISTORY  OF  BARR1NGTON' 

half-share  is  recorded.  It  was  lot  No.  72  near  N.  E. 
Point,  the  consideration  was  six  pounds,  and  the  deed 
was  dated  at  Nantucket,  Oct.  19,  1770.  Tracey  is  called 
a  mariner  and  Worth  a  house  wright.  A  number  of  these 
transfers  were  due  to  the  people  moving  a  way,  Nathan  Ken- 
ney  went  to  Arcadia,  several  to  N.  England  but  the  trans- 
fers were  mostly  from  the  wish  to  have  property  accessible. 
The  Records  of  the  Proprietors  for  this  period  give 
further  information  of  value.  In  1770  it  was  decided  that 
the  Committee  might  lay  out  as  they  saw  fit  shares  of 
the  meadow  on  Cape  Island  to  proprietors  living  there, 
but  all  the  common  meadow  otherwise  was  to  remain 
in  common.  It  was  voted  at  the  meeting  Dec.  19,  1770, 
that  no  nor -proprietor  should  be  allowed  to  dig  clams 
on  any  of  the  flats  belonging  to  the  township  and  that 
Squires  Heman  Ketmey,  Jonathan  Pinkham,  Eldad  Nick- 
erson  and  Benjamin  Folger  be  a  committee  to  draw  and 
send  to  the  "General  Court"  (the  Provincial  Assembly) 
a  memorial  for  the  prohibition  of  clam  digging,  as  above 
by  non-proprietors.  Here  was  manifested  a  new  spirit, 
a  sense  of  proprietorship,  a  common  defense  against  the 
world,  the  germ  of  protection,  of  nationality.  Froude 
says  in  discussing  Ireland's  history  that  the  warrant  for 
separate  nationality  is  the  power  of  a  state  to  defend 
itself.  By  that  test  the  late  war  would  leave  few  nations 
able  to  justify  their  existence.  To  know  one's  rights 
and  to  stand  up  for  them  are  prime  factors  in  social 
development.  The  need  for  this  memorial  had  probably 
other  bearings.  The  habit  of  the  N.  England  fisherman 
to  harbor  near  Cape  Sable  and  dig  bait  on  the  clam  flats 
had  brought  them  into  collision  with  the  new  inhabitants 
and  a  wedge  of  self-interest  was  driven  in  which  was  not 
without  its  influence  in  the  impending  fratricidal  war. 
The  next  meeting,  Mar.  22,  1771  provides  for  "hunting" 
the  sheep  on  Cape  Id.  Nathaniel  Smith  of  Port  Latour 
is  the  hunter  who  collects  them  for  the  shearing  and  is 


THE  PERIOD  OF  THE  FIRST  DIVISION  177 

paid  pro  rata  by  the  owners.  Ownership  is  known  by 
the  stock  marks  which  were  registered  with  the  Town 
Clerk  commencing  March,  1768.  The  next  March  a 
day  was  "Perfixed"  for  the  shearing  of  sheep  at  the  Head 
of  the  Cape  and  Hawk  Inlet,  East  end  of  Cape  Id.,  Fish 
Id.  and  Long  Id.,  and  the  number  of  sheep  to  be  kept  in 
each  place  was  determined.  At  the  same  time  the  Points 
which  were  lying  in  common  were  let  for  making  fish. 
At  this  session  Sol  Kendrick  was  nominated  as 
Coroner  and  he  and  Joseph  Worth  were  appointed  as 
agents  for  the  town.  How  this  differed  from  the  stand- 
ing committee  which  since  1770  consisted  of  Sol  Kendrick 
Benjamin  Folger  and  Isaac  King  does  not  appear,  but 
evidently  the  agents  had  some  special  duty  assigned 
them.  A  road  was  to  be  laid  out  from  the  Hill  to  Port 
Latour.  At  the  next  sessions  April  3,  and  Dec.  30,  1772 
and  Aug.  9,  1773  Joseph  Worth  is  the  acting  Clerk, 
though  the  records  are  all  in  the  handwriting  of  Benjamin 
Folger,  the  "proper  clerk."  The  1773  meeting  voted  to 
enquire  of  the  Government  about  the  quantity  of  land 
for  which  the  proprietors  are  to  pay  quit-rents.  "It 
remains  yet  an  absolute  uncertainty."  Sol  Kendrick 
Jonathan  Pinkham  and  Joseph  Worth  are  a  committee 
to  address  the  Government.  Voted,  to  prohibit  "Bestial 
creatures"  from  running  at  large  or  feeding  on  Beach 
Point  after  it  is  legally  enclosed;  also,  that  liberty  be 
granted  for  a  Drift-way  from  Beach  Point  to  Baccaro  in 
order  to  enclose  the  same  where  it  may  be  most  effectual 
(i.  e.  the  path  along  the  shore  is  to  be  regarded  as  a  public 
road  and  fenced  wherever  necessary  to  prevent  animals 
having  access  to  the  Beach.)  Barnabas  Baker  was 
appointed  to  be  "Field  Driver"  to  impound  those  crea- 
tures that  are  liable  to  damage  the  Beach  Point;  also, 
that  he  erect  a  pound  at  the  Hill  for  that  purpose.  A 
committee  was  appointed  to  enquire  into  the  circumstance 
of  Thomas  Crandon's  name  being  introduced  into  the 


178  HISTORY  OF  HARRINGTON. 

Grant  or  charter;  seek  out  the  author  of  the  forgery, 
and  to  prosecute  him,  if  found,  and  to  remain  and  stand 
agents  for  the  "Propriety"  until  others  are  chosen. 

Hannah,  widow  of  the  late  James  Bunker,  applied 
for  certain  monies  due  her  late  husband  from  the  Pro- 
priety and  persons  were  appointed  to  collect  the  money. 

Meeting,  Mar.  14,  1774  voted  to  apply  to  the  Gen- 
eral Court  to  have  a  Register  for  the  town.  July  17,  1774, 
Isaac  King  was  appointed  Clerk  Mar.  6,  1775,  Capt. 
Thomas  Doane  was  nominated  for  magistrate  and  Saml. 
0.  Doane  as  Register.  Daniel  Vinson  was  Moderator. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  features  of  the  annual 
gatherings  of  the  Proprietors  must  have  been  when  the 
Glebe  lots  were  "vandude."  The  grass  and  pasture 
on  these  lots  was  sold  at  auction.  The  lots  named  were 
at  Shag  Hr.,  Bear  Pt.,  Coffins  I'd.,  Back  of ,  Sherose 
Id.,  and  East  End  of  Cape  Id.  The  lot  at  the  Head  was 
in  use,  those  at  the  Hill,  Port  Latour  and  Cape  Negro 
were  unproductive  or  too  far  away  from  the  majority 
of  proprietors  to  be  worth  discussing.  This  provision 
of  a  number  of  Glebe  lots  for  religious  use  in  different 
parts  of  the  township  had  a  strange  outcome  as  recorded 
March  18,  1776.  "The  money  for  the  sale  of  "Glib" 
lots,  which  this  year  amounted  to  11  shillings,  was  voted 
to  be  laid  out  for  Drink."  At  that  meeting  Thomas 
Doane  was  Moderator  and  Isaac  King  Proprietor's 
Clerk. 

The  following  synopsis  of  deeds  from  copies  in  the 
Yarmouth  Registry  illustrates  the  conveyancing  of  the 
period  in  the  new  townships  with  names  still  familiar. 

(1)  Deed  of  Nathan  and  Lydia  Kenney  of  Yar- 
mouth to  Thomas  Crowell  and  Heman  Kenney  for  £25 
currency  the  "tract  of  land  and  meadow  number,  three, 
lying  and  being  on  Sholoirs  (Sherose)  Island,  so  called, 
being  in  the  Harbour  of  Barrington  and  bounded  as 
follows,  Beginning  at  the  Creek  on  the  Marsh  by  Mr. 


THE  PERIOD   OF  THE  FIRST  DIVISION  179 

Thomas  Doane  and  runs  west  across  the  island,  then 
southerly  30  rods,  and  thence  east  across  the  island  to 
the  Creek  taking  in  one  share  of  land  and  meadow  and 
the  privilege  of  a  road  of  three  rods  wide  being  on  the 
part  of  land  of  lot  number  two  leading  to  the  sea.  To 
Have  and  to  Hold,  etc.— Dec.  10,  1776. 

(2)  Deed.     Thomas  and  Phebe  Lincoln  of  Barring- 
ton  for  £25  currency  to  Josiah  Seairs  of  Barrihgton  a 
certain  house  and  lands  and  meadow  situate  in  Barrington 
namely:  fifteen  acres  on  Soras  (Sherose)  Island  and  medo 
now  laid  out  together  with  all  other  lands  and  medows 

in  said  Town  of  Bar,rington free  from  all  incum- 

brances  and  mollistation  whatsoever and  will  war- 
rant and  defend,  etc Signed  and  sealed  in  pres- 
ents of  us  at  Barrington  this  12th  day  of  October,  1770. 

Anson  Kincoruk 

Elizabeth    Doane  before   Jonathan    Pinkham, 

Ruben    Cohoon  Justice   Peace. 

(3)  Deed.    Anodmi   1771,   March   13.    Josiah  and 
Eunice  Godfrey  of  Barringt&n  in  Queens  County,  meriner 
^or  £25  to  Joseph  Atwood  of  the  Town  afrofcsaid  one 
cartin  share  and  half  of  land  in  the  First  Division  of  said 
township.  No.  36  with  the  adishon  as  wilfully  appear 
refrance  being  had  to  the  records  of  the  said  Town  with 
any  dewling  house  and  improvements  thereon.     Presents 
of  Jonathan  Pinkham  and  John  Coffin. 

(4)  Deed.    Joshua  Atwood  of  Barrington  Tanner 
to  Daniel  Vinson,  yeoman,  for  15  shillings  Currency  one 
hole  share  and  a  half  share  at  all  the  small  islands  lying 
to  the  west  and  to  the  southwards  of  the  Green  Cape 
Island  in  Barrington,  Dec.  28,  1774. 

Heman  Kenney  Queens  County 

Gamalal  Kenny,  Archelaus  Smith,  J.  P. 

(5)  Deed.    Joseph  Atwood,   fisherman,   to  Thomas 
Doane,  gentleman,  for  £3  current  money,  a  tract   which 
was  laid  out  to  John  Clemmons,  No.  36  in  Barrington 
for  an  addishon  lot  to  his  first  division  lot  Oct.  20,  1777. 

(Signed)     Joseph  Atwood, 

Archelaus   Smith,  ,       Susanna  Atwood, 

Hezekiah  Smith,  Arch.  Smith. 

(6)  Deed.    Samuel  Osborn,  gentleman,  late  of  Bar- 
rington, now  of  Boston    to  John  Homer  of  Boston,  mer- 
chant, for  £30,  all  my  right  to  any  lands in  Barring- 


180  HISTORY  OF  HARRINGTON 

ton Receipt  included  for  £10,  one-forth  part  per  my 

son,  John  Homer,  Jr.,  mariner. 

Witnesses    Joseph  Homer, 
Sam  Homer. 

(7)  Deed.     Robert    and    Darchy  Lasky    to    John 
Homer,  Feb.  1778,  a  lot  of  meadows  adjoining  lands  of 
Thomas  Crowell  and  David  Smith. 

(8)  Deed.    Solomon  and  Patte  Kenwruk  to  John 
Homer,  Sep.  15,  1776,  meadow  12  rods  East  side  of  Mill 
River   near  the   Falls. 

Isaac   King,   J.    P. 

(9)  Deed.    Thomas  and  Sarah  Crowell  to  Thomas 
Doane,  one-half  of  seartain  first  division  lot  of  medow 
on  Shorow's  Island,  formerly  laid  out  to  Nathan  Kinney, 
No.  3,  for  £8  current  money.     1778,  Dec.  20. 

f     Archelaus   Smith,   J.   P. 
Witnesses:   J      Anson    Kenwruck, 

I     Josiah  Sears. 

Note.   Some  of  these  deeds  are  * 'subject  to  quit  rents." 
Some  of    this    period    give    the    "consideration"  in 
"Spanish  Coins"  or  "Spanish  mill  dollars." 

In  1771  Argyle  became  a  township  containing  187 
square  miles.  A  general  election  had  taken  place  in  the 
spring  of  1770.  Before  the  regular  time  for  the  dissolu- 
tion of  this  House  of  Assembly  the  revolutionary  move- 
ment was  so  far  advanced  that  its  period  was  extended 
and  so  continued  until  1784  during  which  17  sessions  were 
held.  During  the  most  of  this  time  no  quit-rents  were 
collected.  An  attempt  made  to  increase  the  represen- 
tation of  Halifax  in  1775  in  order  to  assure  a  quorum  of 
the  Assembly  in  the  absence  of  the  Country  members 
was  met  by  a  strong  protest  by  the  Assembly  against  the 
absolutist  designs  of  the  Governor  and  Council.  All  the 
inhabitants  of  the  province  were  required  however  to 
attend  the  County  sessions  and  take  the  oath  of  allegiance, 
a  tax  was  imposed  by  the  Legislature  upon  the  people 
for  the  maintenance  of  the  militia,  martial  law  was  pro- 
claimed in  the  province  and  all  intercourse  with  the 
revolted  colonies  was  prohibited.  Shortly  after  the  close 


THE  PERIOD  OF  THE  FIRST  DIVISION 


181 


of  the  war  New  Brunswick  and  Cape  Breton  were  set 
off  as  two  distinct  governments. 


182  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 


CHAPTER  XIII. 


BARRINGTON  AND  THE  AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


Causes  of  the  The  war  waged  by  the  American  colonies 
War  for  their  independence  resulted  in  a  victory 

for  free  government,  or  what  has  since  then 
been  called,  self-determination;  of  as  much  moment  and 
now  as  precious  to  Britain  itself  as  then  to  America. 

When  after  the  treaty  of  1763  the  power  of  Britain 
was  at  its  zenith,  the  administration  seeing  no  rival  which 
might  dare  to  challenge  her  preeminence  undertook  to 
exploit  her  new  colonial  empire.  With  King  George  and 
his  courtly  ministers  it  seemed  that  the  proof  and  enjoy- 
ment of  power  was  in  exaction  of  tribute.  To  lay  a  share 
of  the  burden  of  the  great  war  debt  upon  the  lands  over- 
seas was  a  ready  -to-hand  mode  of  realizing  their  projects. 
The  famous  Stamp  Act  was  passed  in  1765.  America 
resisted,  but  more  on  the  ground  of  the  right  of  the  Col- 
onies to  control  their  internal  affairs  than  for  the  amount 
of  the  tax.  The  Stamp  Act  was  repealed,  but  the  right 
of  the  Home  Government  to  tax  the  colonies  was  not 
abandoned.  Soon  other  taxes  were  laid  on  glass,  tea, 
paper  and  other  objects  of  universal  use.  These  burdens 
fell  hard  upon  a  people  who  had  been  building  their  homes 
in  the  wilderness  and  who  had  shared  with  British  troops 
the  task  of  fighting  their  French  and  Indian  enemies  con- 
tinually pressing  them  upon  all  sides. 

The  movement  for  resistance  arose  among  the  people 
of  Puritan  Stock  in  N.  England.  Foolish  impositions 
drove  a  people  loyal  to  England  and  its  ancient  liberties 
back  upon  the  memories  of  days  when  persecution  and 
exile  were  connected  with  a  Revolution  and  an  English 
Commonwealth  and  impelled  them  to  make  good  the  free- 
dom their  fathers  crossed  the  seas  to  obtain.  Crafty 


HARRINGTON  AND  THE  AMERICAN  REVOLUTION    183 

agitators  in  America  scattered  firebrands  which  spread 
the  mischief  of  rebellion  before  the  "iniquity  and  folly"  as 
Creasy  terms  it,  of  the  "King's  Ministry"  could  be  replac- 
ed by  the  saner,  better  judgment  of  England  at  the  helm 
of  affairs.  The  military  enforcement  of  the  obnoxious 
regulations  intensified  the  Colonial  opposition,  and  the 
Houses  of  Representatives  took  up  the  cause  which  shap- 
ed itself  into  a  War'for  independence.  The  assembly  of 
Nova  Scotia  was  asked  to  join  them. 

The  history  of  the  American  revolution  has  been  am- 
ply set  forth  by  a  hundred  writers.  They  describe  the 
rigorous  measures  of  King  George  the  Third's'  ministry: 
the  clash  at  Lexington  and  Bunker  Hill:  the  muster  of 
the  Colonists  at  Boston:  the  British  besieged  and  driven 
out  of  Boston  by  Washington:  the  grand  attempts  of  Gen- 
erals Burgoyne  and  Clinton  in  1777  to  occupy  the  Hudson 
River  and  separate  New  England  from  the  other  colonies 
to  the  South:  the  use  of  Indians  and  other  mercenaries  by 
the  British  and  the  effect  of  Indian  atrocities  in  rallying 
the  colonists  to  more  determined  resistance:  the  defeat 
and  surrender  of  Gen.  Burgoyne  at  Saratoga;  the  prestige 
gained  for  the  American  arms  and  their  General  Wash- 
ington: the  consequent  recognition  of  the  United  States 
by  France,  Spain  and  Holland  in  defiance  of  England. 
Then  followed  a  see-saw  of  military  advantages  between 
the  Royal  troops  and  those  of  the  Revolution  under  Gen- 
eral Washington,  until  in  1781  Lord  Cornwallis  was  dri- 
ven by  famine  to  surrender.  The  war  was  brought  to  an 
end  the  next  year  by  the  acknowledgment  of  the  Inde- 
pendence of  the  United  States  of  America.  In  bitter 
travail  England  had  become  the  mother  of  a  nation. 

Barrington  and    The  slight  summary  just  preceding  from 

the  Belligerents     common  sources  is  intended  to  supply  the 

background  for  a  clear  picture  of  the 

affairs  of  Barrington  at  that  time.     How  did  the  people  of 


184  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

the  township  behave  during  the  disturbances  and  conflict- 
ing appeals  made  to  them  during  the  war.  It  is  first  of  all 
important  to  remark  that  Nova  Scotia  was  not  invaded 
by  any  army  of  the  Revolution;  though  Gov.  Legge  was 
alarmed  by  the  reports  that  it  was  part  of  the  rebel  plan 
to  send  an  army  of  12,000  men  for  the  conquest  of  Nova 
Scotia.  His  preparation  for  defence  were  however  quite 
sufficient^  An  expedition  had  been  proposed  by  a  Col. 
Thompson,  but  was  vetoed  by  Gen.  Washington,  for  the 
reason  that  no  attack  from  Nova  Scotia  was  to  be  appre- 
hended by  the  Americans;  and  that  though  an  incursion 
into  Nova  Scotia  might  be  successful,  the  force  must  be 
maintained  to  be  of  lasting  effect.  Besides,  between  Ma- 
chias,  the  point  of  departure,  and  Windsor,  chosen  as  the 
first  place  of  the  intended  attack  in  order  to  "captivate 
the  Tories/'  H.  M.  ships  from  Halifax  or  Boston  (then 
still  occupied  by  the  British)  might  make  this  Down-east 
expedition  an  "easy  prey/' 

But  if  there  was  no  serious  land  attack  there  was  for 
the  seven  years  of  the  war  an  incessant  patrol  of  the  Nova 
Scotia  western  coast  by  privateers  whose  depredations  fell 
most  heavily  upon  the  fishermen,  and  rendered  their  busi- 
ness a  most  precarious  one.  The  documents  show  that 
they  sometimes  ventured  to  the  fishing  grounds,  but  it 
was  certainly  of  greater  permanent  benefit,  that,  as  we 
saw  in  the  census  of  1770,  greater  attention  was  continual- 
ly being  given  to  cultivation  of  land  and  stock.  There 
was  certainly  a  spirit  of  political  unrest  and  sympathy 
with  the  Americans  in  the  new  townships,  a  measure  of 
disorder  in  a  few  places  but  no  place  more  than  in  Hali- 
fax itself  where  a  store  of  hay  was  burned.  An  inter- 
cepted letter  from  Halifax,  September  1775  (Amer.  Arch.) 
declares  that  for  sometime  the  duties  had  not  been  collect- 
ed there,  that  the  "liberty  boys"  had  thrown  overboard  a 
consignment  of  two  tons  of  tea  from  Bristol,  and  that  the 
Assembly  had  declared  itself  friendly  to  the  Continental 


HARRINGTON  AND  THE  AMERICAN  REVOLUTION    185 

cause.  I  do  not  find  any  of  these  statements  confirmed 
in  Nova  Scotia  records,  and  suppose  therefore  that  this 
letter  was  fabricated  for  a  political  purpose.  It  is  found 
with  many  other  papers  to  which  we  shall  refer  in  Poolers 
Annals  of  Yarmouth  and  Barrington.  The  correspon- 
dence published  throws  light  on  the  circumstances  of  our 
people  during  the  war  and  reveals  a  degree  of  "trade  and 
intercourse"  certainly  unusual  between  professed  belli- 
gerents.- 

Mr.  Poole,  who  recognizes  the  "extremely  delicate 
position"  of  the  Yarmouth  and  Barrington  people,  regards 
the  ties  of  kinship  and  close  trade  relations  between  them 
and  the  parent  colony  as  excusing  such  intimacies  of  trade 
and  intercourse  as  were  permitted.  We  cannot  however 
with  him  reach  the  conclusion  that  "the  fate  of  the  whole 
Province  hung  by  a  very  slender  thread,  and  that  its  fu- 
ture was  decided  quite  as  much  by  chance  as  anything 
else."  That  is  a  view  which  seems  to  gratify  our  cousins 
in  the  United  States,  but  which  ignores  Providence  as  well 
as  the  powder  magazines  and  firm  hand  of  Gov.  Legge. 
Nova  Scotia  still  British  has  had  no  ignoble  part  to  play 
in  the  development  of  self-government  and  in  the  cause  of 
liberty  in  the  world. 

The  most  of  these  papers  are  petitions  of  the  Nova 
Scotians  and  minutes  of  the  Massachusetts  Council  re- 
specting them.  Generally  the  petitioners  are  seeking  the 
privilege  of  selling  their  fish  and  buying  provisions,  and 
they  ask  for  friendly  treatment  on  account  of  entertaining 
American  prisoners  who  had  escaped,  and  been  assisted 
by  them  in  getting  home.  The  petition  of  S.S.  Poole  and 
others  of  Cape  Forchu  in  Chapter  XXVIII  illustrates 
these  common  points  of  view.  This  passage  deserves  at- 
tention. "Their  situation  (inhabitants  of  the  western  part 
of  the  Province)  is  so  incapable  of  defense,  and  so  exposed 
to  the  depredations  of  either  party,  that  they  have  ever 
been  considered  in  a  state  of  neutrality  etc/'  The  records 


186  HISTORY  OF  HARRINGTON. 

show  that  usually  the  people  from  the  Province  who 
brought  escaped  prisoners  to  Boston  received  favorable  an- 
swers to  their  petitions  and  sometimes  encouragement  to 
come  again  with  fish  for  the  hungry  Boston  market.  No 
depredations  of  the  British  have  been  discovered  by  us, 
nor  can  we  agree  with  the  suggestion  that  the  Nova  Scotia 
Government  made  any  such  concession  as  "a  state  of  neu- 
trality"  to  the  inhabitants  of  western  Nova  Scotia.  A 
memorial  to  that  end,  as  an  alternative,  was  made  to  the 
government,  from  Yarmouth  in  1775,  but  the  Council 
unanimously  rejected  it.  Nor  indeed,  while  we  must 
commend  the  just  and  sympathetic  comments  of  Mr. 
Poole  as  to  the  difficulties  and  conduct  of  the  New  Eng- 
land settlers  in  Yarmouth  and  Barrington  can  we  go 
with  him  in  saying  "There  are  no  evidences  that  the  gov- 
ernment at  Halifax  took  any  measures  to  effectually  pro- 
tect them  from  the  ravages  of  the  almost  piratical  Ameri- 
can privateers  etc."  To  quote  from  Murdock  only.  "Two 
armed  vessels  were  fitted  out  in  1776  to  defend  the  coast 
from  Cape  Sable  to  Halifax  and  soldiers  were  stationed  at 
Liverpool  and  Yarmouth  (11,576).  In  1778  the  situation 
was  better  understood  for  soldiers  were  sent  to  Liverpool 
Barrington  and  Yarmouth  50  to  each  place 
to  prevent  intercourse  with  the  rebels  and  to  protect  the 
coast  from  their  depredations."  (II,  595).  In  1779,  50 
pounds  each  was  voted  for  blockhouses  for  Lunenburg, 
Liverpool  and  Barrington.  The  last  was  built  at  South 
West  Pt.,  Sherose  Id.  If  these  measures  were  sometimes 
too  tardy  to  prevent  all  the  mischief  threatened  it  must 
be  remembered  that  the  regular  forces  had  been  drawn 
off  to  New  England  where  larger  operations  required  their 
aid.  Murdock  notes  an  interesting  fact  when  in  1775,100 
Acadians  are  enlisted  in  Clare  and  Yarmouth  (Argyle)  to 
come  to  the  garrison  at  Halifax  We  observe  that  no  call 
was  made  on  the  "New  England"  townships  probably  for 
one  or  all  of  these  reasons  ,'they  were  suspected  of  disloy- 


HARRINGTON  AND  THE  AMERICAN  REVOLUTION    187 

ally,  or  it  would  be  unwise  to  thrust  them  into  the  fighting 
against  the  New  England  army  that  was  supposed  to  be 
about  to  make  an  attack  on  Halifax.  By  this  time  also 
some  of  the  Nantucket  families  had  moved  away,  and  as 
we  shall  see,  the  distress  of  the  Barrington  people  between 
the  upper  and  nether  millstones  was  making  it  likely  that 
others  would  follow.  There  was  little  to  prevent  them 
all  moving  back  again,  and  therefore  the  government 
did  well  to  ignore  the  sort  of  intercourse  and  trade  which 
helped  to  keep  the  Provincial  people  alive  and  held  the 
settlements  until  the  revolutionary  storms  should  have 
passed  by.  Their  attacking  army  did  not  arrive,  partly 
it  was  said,  because  the  small  pox  was  prevalent  in  Hali- 
fax, but  really  because  Gen.  Washington  would  counten- 
ance no  raids  unless  they  could  be  backed  up  by  a  force 
adequate  for  permanent  occupation,  which  the  Continent- 
al Armies  could  not  then  spare.  What  did  arrive  however 
and  more  disastrously  to  the  shore  towns,  was  a  mosquito 
fleet  of  privateers.  This  must  be  regarded  as  composed 
of  two  distinct  classes.  First,  the  larger  craft  of  private 
ownership  with  Commissions  or  Letters  of  Marque  au- 
thorizing them  to  make  war  on  a  hostile  power.  These 
probably  adhered  in  general  to  the  rules  of  war.  The 
second  c^ss  consisted  of  smaller  craft,  mere  open  boats  in 
some  cases,  without  commissions,  out  for  plunder,  and 
quite  regardless  of  letters  or  passports  issued  by  their 
own  government.  These  last  were  commonly  known  as 
"Shaving  Mills."  They  were  pirates,  avoiding  the  arm- 
ed vessels  or  soldiers  of  their  country's  enemies  in  order 
that  they  might  rob  the  non-combatant  and  defenceless 
settlements  along  the  coast.  Some  men  from  one  of 
these  "shaving  mills"  came  and  stood  in  the  door  at  Hez- 
ekiah  Smith's,  Cape  Island.  One  of  them  said,  "How  are 
you,  Aunt  Nabby."  It  was  one  of  her  nephews  from 
Cape  Cod. 

But  Aunt  Nabby  knew  them  too  well  to  be  daunted 


188  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

by  the  Yankee  raiders.  On  one  occasion  after  they  had 
stripped  her  pantry  and  were  going  after  her  sheep,  she 
seized  the  musket  from  the  wall,  and  told  them  that  the 
first  who  touched  her  sheep  was  a  dead  man.  The  lieu- 
tenant in  charge  called  off  his  men  telling  them  that  she 
was  crazy. 

In  a  letter  prompted  by  a  document  in  the  "Annals", 
quoted  herewith,  which  gives  the  name  of  Isaac  Kenny 
among  other  petitioners,  Mr.  B.  H.  Doane  tells  of  the  sei- 
zure by  a  British  party  of  a  shaving-mill  at  Barrington, 
while  the  crew  were  visiting  their  folks  ashore,  the  Cap- 
tain being  hidden  in  said  Kenney's  house.  This  was  "giving 
comfort  to  the  enemy"  to  an  unusual  degree,  for  generally, 
as  in  the  efforts  to  aid  in  the  escape  of  prisoners,  there  is 
nothing  more  serious  than  practical  expression  of  humane 
sentiment  towards  the  distressed. 

We  will  now  present  some  instances  of  trade  and  in- 
tercourse with  Barrington,  as  noted  in  the  "Annals/' 

Barrington,  Nova  Scotia,  Oct.  19,  1776. 
Gentlemen: 

We  the  Subscribers,  Inhabitants  of  Barrington  in 
ye  Province  of  Nova  Scotia,  having  hired  and  partly 
loaded  the  Schooner  Hope  with  Fish  and  Liver  Oyl 
bound  for  Salem  or  Beverly  In  the  Province  of  the  Mas- 
sachusetts bay — Earnestly  Pray  and  Request  of  you  the 
Honble  Congress,or  those  whose  business  it  may  be  to 
see  to  it,  To  permit  and  Suffer  the  said  Loading  to  be 
disposed  of  by  Heman  Kenney  and  part  of  the  amount 
to  be  Lay'd  out  in  provisions  for  the  Support  of  us  the 
Subscribers  which  are  entirely  Destitute  of  any  for 
the  support  of  them  or  their  Children  and  it  is  Impossible 
to  get  any  Elsewhere.  And  a  long  Winter  Approaching 
— God  only  knows  what  will  become  of  us;  We  look  on 
ourselves  as  Unhappily  situated  as  any  People  in  the  world 
being  Settlers  from  the  Massachusetts  Bay,  for  whose 
welfare  we  Earnestly  pray,  having  Fathers,  Brothers, 
and  Children  living  there;  And  we  have  in  the  Course 
of  these  Unhappy  Times  done  everything  in  our  power 
to  Assist  those  Unfortunate  people  that  have  been  Taken 


HARRINGTON  AND  THE  AMERICAN  REVOLUTION     189 

and  come  into  this  place  from  Halifax,  to  ship  them  over 
the  bay  on  their  way  home.  And  have  not  at  any  time 
Eigher  (either)  by  Supplies  or  men  to  Injure  our  native 
places  or  Country.  In  the  Vessel  are  Three  Families 
with  their  Effects  which  have  left  this  place  and  gone  to 
the  places  in  your  province  where  they  formerly  came 
from,  And  we  the  Subscribers  don't  know  but  that  we 
must  follow  them  for  we  don't  think  we  can  Live  Quietly 
here  for  our  Employment  is  such  for  the  Support  of  our 
families  to  Vizt  as  you  look  upon  Dis-service  to  the  great 
cause  you  are  Imbarked  in,  and  we  cannot  but  follow 
it  while  we  are  thus  Scituated;  Therefore  we  Earnestly 
pray  and  Request  of  you  in  your  Great  Goodness  and 
Wisdom  to  Assist  us  with  provisions  as  we  the  Subscrib- 
ers shall  want  for  this  winter  and  till  such  time  as  we  can 
remove  ourselves  from  this  place  to  our  former  homes 
unless  these  Tremendous  Times  are  Stinted,  Which  God 
grant  may  be  soon:  We  have  Authorized  and  Appointed 
our  Friend  Mr.  Heman  Kenney  to  Answer  and  Reply  to 
any  Questions  and  to  represent  our  Deplorable  Situations 
to  you  the  Honble  Congress  or  others  whom  he  may  be 
called  before;  And  we  are  ready  to  keep  up  a  correspon- 
dence with  the  Inhabitants  of  your  province  to  Exchange 
fish  for  other  provisions  if  you  should  see  fit  to  Incourage 
such  a  Trade  until  such  Time  as  we  can  remove  ourselves 
from  this  place  provided  you  are  Determined  to  prevent 
our  fishing  on  this  Shore.  For  the  privateers  have  taken 
Severall  of  our  Schooners  from  us  and  the  fish  caught  in 
them  to  the  great  Distress  of  the  fishermen  which  have 
not  done  anything  but  fishing  to  Injure  you,  which  they 
could  not  help,  being  the  only  way  they  have  to  maintain 
their  families.  For  all  which  causes  and  Reasons  we 
cannot  but  flatter  ourselves  that  you  will  receive  this 
Memorial  from  us  and  answer  our  request  which  will 
Enable  us  to  Support  our  Wifes  and  Children,  and  we 
cannot  think  the  request  being  granted  any  Damage  to 
you.  We  mean  not  to  Offend  you  in  anything  but  should 
be  glad  to  know  our  Destiny  if  any  of  us  should  tarry  at 
this  place  during  these  times  for  we  have  not  seen  nor 
heard  from  you  anything  who  are  in  Authority  but  only 
from  some  of  the  men  on  board  the  privateers  who  tell 
us  all  the  Dreadful  Things  that  can  befall  any  People, 
to  jVizt  That  the  Indians  are  commissioned  to  come  on 


190  HISTORY  OF  HARRINGTON 

the  back  of  us  to  kill  burn  and  Destroy.     A  picture  thus 

drawn  by  them  that  we  the  Descendants  from  America 

Cannot  think  ever  Entered  into  the  breasts  of  the  free 

and    Generous   sons   of  America.     We   are,  Gentlemen, 

your  most  humble  petitioners  and  very  humble  Servants. 

Solomon  Smith  David  Crowell 

Isaac  King  Elisha  Smith 

Ths.  Dpane  William  Greenwood 

Reuben  Cohoon  Solomon  Smith  Juner 

Theodore  Smith  Benjamin  Kirby 

Stephen  Nickerson  Samuel  Butman 

Elkanah  Smith  Joseph  Smith 

Jonathan  Smith  Jonathan  Smith,  Jr. 

Isaac  Kenney  Joseph  Atwood 

Gamaliel  Kenney  Timothy  Covel 

Marcy  Kenney  Joshua  Atwood 

Isaac  King  Juner  John  Reynolds 

Samuel  Osborne  Doane        Joseph  Kenwick 

Solomon  Kenwrick,  Jr.         Edmund  Doane 

Thomas  Crowell. 

N.  B. — We  hope  and  Desire  you  will  not  give  this 
a  place  in  your  newspapers  tho  you  may  think  it  worthy — 
Which  may  be  of  Damage  to  us  if  we  should  remain  at 
this  place. 

Mass.  Archives,  Vol.  211,  p.  122. 

The  petition  of  the  inhabitants  of  Barringtown  was 
acted  upon  by  the  General  Court  as  follows: 

In  the  House  of  Representatives,  Nov.  15,76. 

Whereas  it  appears  to  this  Court  that  the  within 
petitioners,  inhabitants  of  Barrington  in  Nova  Scotia 
have  proved  themselves  firm  friends  to  the  United  States 
of  America,  &  on  that  account  are  determined  as  soon 
as  may  be .  to  transport  themselves  &  their  families  from 
that  province  to  this  state  in  order  to  get  out  of  the  reach 
of  British  tyranny: 

And  it  being  represented  that  the  inhabitants  of 
Barrington,  from  a  determined  refusal  of  trade  with  the 
enemies  of  America  have  exposed  themselves  to  great 
hardships  thro  want  of  such  provisions  as  are  necessary 
to  support  them  until  they  can  be  removed;  therefore 
Resolved,  that  the  prayer  of  the  within  petition  be  so 
far  granted  as  that  the  within  named  Heman  Kenney 
be  &  he  hereby  is  permitted  to  purchase  and  export  from 


HARRINGTON  AND  THE  AMERICAN  REVOLUTION    191 

any  town  or  place  in  this  state  to  said  Barrington,  solely 
for  the  purpose  of  enabling  the  said  inhabitants  thereof 
to  transport  themselves  from  thence  to  this  State,  250 
bushels  of  corn,  30  barrels  of  pork,  2  hogsheads  of  Mol- 
asses, 2  do.  of  rum,  200  Ibs.  Coffee. 

J.  Warren  Spkr. 
In  Council  Nov.  16,  1776. 
Read   &    Concurred. 

John  Avery,  D.  Scy. 

N.  B. — It  is  not  easy  to  see  in  what  respect  the  an- 
swer of  the  Court  corresponds  to  the  request  of  the  peti- 
tioners. Whether  Heman  Kenney,  evidently  the  son  of 
the  grantee  of  that  name  who  died  in  1775,  enlarged  upon 
the  statements  in  the  petition  is  not  alleged;  nor  indeed  is 
there  evidence  that  he  obtained  the  goods  desired  upon 
the  terms  expressed  by  the  Court,  That  the  inhabitants  of 
Barrington  had  refused  to  trade  at  Halifax  or  with  other 
"enemies  of  America"  is  altogether  unlikely.  It  was  their 
inability  to  do  so  while  the  coast  was  blockaded  by  priva- 
teers which  made  them  turn  to  the  Massachusetts  Bay 
where  control  of  the  privateers  was  supposed  to  reside. 

None  of  the  Nantucket  names  are  on  this  petition. 

Next,  in  these  Archives,  come  petitions,  minutes  of 
Council  and  Correspondence  of  John  Pitts,  who  with  his 
father  and  brother  had  stores  and  goods  at  Barrington. 
The  father,  Hon.  James  Pitts,  was  a  leading  citizen  of  Bos- 
ton and  among  the  foremost  of  the  "Sons  of  Liberty." 
Two  vessels  chartered  by  him  to  bring  loads  of  fish  from 
Barrington  were  captured  by  the  American  privateers  and 
one  of  them  with  her  cargo  was  condemned  in  the  prize 
Court.  William  Pitts  was  at  this  time  resident  in  Bar- 
rington and  was  regarded  by  the  Prize  Court  as  an  "in- 
habitant of  Nova  Scotia"  (though  his  name  is  not  in  any 
of  our  lists  of  proprietors).  John  Pitts  secured  an  order  to 
commanders  of  all  armed  vessels  of  the  "united  American 
States  to  allow  Capt.  Tutt  of  the  Schr.  "Flying  Fish"  to 
pass  and  repass,  with  such  effects  of  said  Pitts  as  he  may 


192  HISTORY  OF  BARR1NGTON 

bring  from  Barrington.  It  is  remarkable  that  the  "Con- 
trol of  the  sea"  should  have  been  so  completely  at  this 
time  in  the  hands  of  the  United  States  privateers.  We 
quote  Mr.  Poole's  account  of  the  rest  of  the  Pitts  affairs 
which  introduces  another  of  the  principal  merchants  of 
early  Barrington.  It  would  seem  from  the  age  mentioned 
that  the  Mr.  Pitts  who  assisted  in  the  religious  services 
was  James  Pitts  whose  provincial  trade  had  doubtless  con- 
tributed to  his  prosperity  and  distinction  in  Boston.  The 
"Annals"  give  an  interesting  account  of  the  Pitts  family. 

"In  accordance  with  the  permit  granted  to  William 
Pitts  by  the  Council  of  Massachusetts  July  17,  1778, 
his  attorney,  Capt.  Joseph  Homer,  returned  to  Barrington, 
where  he  engaged  a  vessel,  which  he  loaded  with  three 
hundred  quintals  of  fish  and  other  articles  belonging  to 
the  Pitts  estate.  The  vessel  was  not  large  enough  to 
take  all  the  merchandise  belonging  to  the  Messrs.  Pitts 
and  William  petitioned  the  Council  (Oct.  20,  1778,)  for 
further  permission  for  Capt.  Homer  to  return  for  the 
remainder,  which  petition  was  granted. 

William  Pitts  never  returned  to  Nova  Scotia.  He 
died  in  Boston  Oct.  22,  1780,  at  the  age  of  36.  The 
affairs  of  the  family  in  Yarmouth  and  Barrington  at  ;the 
time  of  his  decease  were  still  in  an  unsettled  condition, 
although  Capt.  Homer  had  been  two  years  engaged  in 
trying  to  adjust  them.  A  few  weeks  prior  to  William's 
death  his  brother  John  assumed  the  management  of  the 
business,  retaining  Capt.  Homer  in  his  employ.  He  petit- 
ioned the  General  Court,  Sept.  11,  1780,  as  follows: 
To  the  Honourable  Council  &  House  of  Representatives  of  the  State 
of  Massachusetts  Bay. 

The  Petition  of  John  Pitts  humbly  sheweth 

That  in  consequence  of  a  large  trade  which  was  carried  on  by 
the  late  Father  of  your  Petitioner  in  the  Government  of  Nova  Sco- 
tia, The  Family  now  have  a  considerable  Interest  there,  part  of  which 
consists  of  real  Estate,  as  will  appear  by  the  Deeds  and  which  is 
going  to  ruin  every  day.  Your  Petitioner  prays  your  Honors  that 
his  Attorney,  Joseph  Homer  may  have  the  protection  of  this  Court 
to  bring  up  the  proceeds  of  the  real  Estate,  which  he  is  ordered  to 
dispose  of,  and  also  of  several  Securities  in  Money, Fish  or  such  articles 


BARRINGTON  AND  THE  AMERICAN  REVOLUTION    193 

as  he  can  procure,  to  prevent  a  total  loss  of  the  Interest  aforesaid 
great  part  of  which  has  already  been  lost  in  a  vexatious  manner. 
And  your  petitioner  as  in  duty  bound  will  ever  pray. 

JNO.  PITTS. 

A  good  part  of  the  trade  and  intercourse  between 
Harrington  and  Boston  was  carried  on  by  Capt  William 
Greenwood  of  East  Passage  in  his  schooner  "Sally",  about 
45  tons.  That  he  could  play  a  man's  part  in  these  stirring 
times  is  evident  from  the  records.  In  1777  he  brought 
Captain  Libby  and  crew  of  21  of  a  wrecked  privateer  to 
Boston  and  obtained  permission  to  carry  back  provisions. 
The  same  year  the  "Sally"  is  again  in  the  service  as  fol- 
lows: 

To  The   Honble  Council  &    House  of  Representatives  for  the  State  of 

Massachusetts    Bay. 
The  Petition  of  William  Greenwood  humbly  sheweth, 

That  Your  Petitioner  has  brought  up  from  Nova  Scotia,  Mr. 
John  Long,  late  Quarter-master  of  the  Continental  Ship  Hancock, 
Amos  Green  of  Salem  and  Ichabo  Mattocks  of  Mt.  Desert  who  were 
taken  Prisoners  &  carried  into  Halifax— Your  Petitioner  Prays  he 
may  have  liberty  to  return  to  Nova  Scotia  to  his  family  and  to  carry 
down  for  the  support  of  them  &  four  other  families,  the  Heads  of 
whom  came  up  in  the  Vessel,  &  are  in  a  suffering  condition,  Forty 
Bushels  of  Rye  and  three  Casks  of  Flour  &  Your  Petitioner  as  in 
duty  bound  shall  ever  pray  &c. 

BOSTON,    OCT.  7,  1778.  WILLIAM  GREENWOOD. 

This  petition  was  granted  a  few  days  later,  Capt. 
Greenwood  being  directed  to  give  a  bond  to  the  Naval 
Officer  of  the  Port  of  Boston,  in  the  penal  sum  "of  two 
hundred  pounds  that  he  will  carry  out  of  this  State;  such 
articles  only,  as  he  is  permitted  by  this  Resolve."  At 
the  same  time  a  clearance  was  granted  to  his  schooner 
the  Sally.— Mass.  Archives,  Vol.  219,  p.  431. 

Next  year  he  is  robbed  of  his  vessel  and  goods  and  in 
1780  his  new  schooner  the  "Flying  Fish"  is  stolen  along 
with  clothes,  money  etc. 

To  the  Honoble  the  Council  of  the  State  of  Massachusetts  Bay. 
The  Petition  of  William  Greenwood 
humbly  sheweth  That  he  has  brought 


194  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

up  from  Barrington  in  the  Government  of  Nova  Scotia 
50  Quintals  of  Cod  Fish  which  he  prays  Your  Honors  he 
may  have  liberty  to  exchange  for  Corn  Rye  Sugar  Mol- 
asses &  Rum  to  supply  eleven  Families  there  who  have 
an  equal  share  in  the  Fish  with  himself,  &  whose  dis- 
tresses for  want  of  provisions  are  great.  He  also  prays 
Your  Honors  protection  from  the  rapacious  practices  of 
the  little  Privateers  who  infest  that  Shore  on  his  return 
there,  which  he  prays  Your  Honors  to  permit.  And  as 
in  duty  bound  will  ever  pray. 

WILL.  GREENWOOD. 

John  Prince  of  Manchester  & 
Wm.   Smith   of   Cape   Anne 
Prisoners  on  Parole  have 
been  brought  up  by  ye  Peti- 
tioner   free    of    Expence. 

State  of  Massachusetts  Bay,  Aug.  12,  1780 

On  the  Petition  of  Wm.  Greenwood  praying  for 
reasons  set  forth  in  his  Petition  that  he  may  have  liberty 
to  exchange  the  amount  of  50  Quintals  of  Cod  fish  for 
Corn,  Rye,  Molasses,  Rum  and  Sugar  and  return  to  Nova 
Scotia  with  the  protection  of  this  Board  from  the  Armed 
Vessels: 

Ordered  that  the  prayer  of  the  Petition  be  so  far 
granted,  that  the  said  Wm.  Greenwood  be  &  hereby  is 
permitted  to  purchase  Fourty  bushels  of  Corn,  twenty 
bushels  of  Rye,  1  Tierce  of  Molasses  1  barrell  of  Rum  and 
one  Barrel  of  Sugar,  provided  he  gives  Bonds  to  the  Naval 
Officer  of  the  Port  of  Boston,  in  the  sum  of  two  thousand 
pounds  that  (he)  will  take  nothing  more  on  board  his 
Vessel  than  the  aforesaid  articles. 

And  Whereas  it  appears  to  this  Board  that  the  said 
Greenwood  has  been  friendly  to  this  State  in  the  relief 
of  Prisoners,  Therefore  it  is  hereby  recommended  to  all 
Commanders  of  Armed  Vessels  belonging  to  the  United 
States  and  requested  of  those  of  our  Illustrious  Ally*  the 
King  of  France,  and  All  Commanders  of  Armed  Vessels 
&  others  belonging  to  this  State  are  commanded  not  to 
molest  or  impede  said  Greenwood  on  his  return  as  afore- 

*N.  B.    France  has  now  acknowledged  the  "United  States"  and  made  war  on 
England. 


BARklNGTON  AND  THE  AMERICAN  REVOLUTION     195 

said,  but  to  afford  him  any  aid  &  asistance  in  their  power 
Attest 

John  Avery,  D.  Secy. 

The  foregoing  petition  and  order-in- Council  are  in 
the  handwriting  of  the  Hon.  John  Pitts,  whose  deep 
hatred  for  the  petty  privateersmen  plundering  our  people 
is  evident  in  the  language  he  uses. 

The  last  named  vessel  is  recovered  (by  legal  process) 
only  to  fall  again  into  the  hands  of  a  naval  officer  in  1782 
with  fish  owned  by  33  families  of  Harrington  He  suc- 
ceeds in  getting  his  vessel  back  with  the  privilege  of  pur- 
chasing supplies  for  the  Barrington  families  who  are  still 
accounted  friendly  to  the  American  cause. 

New  Jerusalem       Greenwood's  Schooner  had  a  passenger, 

and  Port  Roseway  John  Caldwell,   for   New   Jerusalem. 

Facing  McNutt's  island  a  few  settlers 

had  made  their  homes  at  a  place  named  Port  Roseway. 

The  enterprise  of  one  of  these,  a  Barringtonian,  is  shown 

in  am  fragent  of  the  Mass.  Archives.  So  far  as  we  have 

discoveredhe  was  the  pioneer  of  the  ship  timber  industry 

of  Shelburne. 

Oct.  30,  1778.  Archelaus  Crowell,  of  Port  Roseway 
petitions  the  General  Court  for  leave  to  purchase  a  small 
quantity  of  pork  and  grain,  with  the  proceeds  of  35  qtls, 
of  fish,  4  bbls  of  oil  and  14  bushels  of  salt,  brought  to  New- 
buryport  by  him  in  the  shallop  Elizabeth  8  ton  burden 
and  to  export  the  same  to  Port  Roseway  fo*  the  relief 
of  several  of  the  inhabitants  there  who  are  wholly  destitute. 
He  states  that  the  Continental  Sloop-of-War  "Provi- 
dence," Capt.  Rathburn,  which  came  into  the  harbor  of 
Port  Roseway  in  distress,  was  supplied  with  a  new  mast 
and  bowsprit  by  the  people  there,  in  payment  for  which 
the  petitioner  was  given  a  draft  on  Mr.  John  Bradford 
the  Continental  Agent,  for  $22,  which  the  petitioner  was 
desirous  of  investing  in  necessary  supplies.  Granted  in 
Council,  Nov.  3d,  1778.— Mass.  Archives,  Vol.  169,  p.  281. 

That  the  other  inhabitants  were  also  from  Barrington 


196  HISTORY  OF  BARR1NGTON. 

making  this  an  outpost  for  the  fishing  business  is  implied 
in  the  following  record  of  a  later  date. 

Oct.  17,  1780.  ArcheJaus  Crowell,  Benjamin  Kirby. 
Eleazar  Crowell  &  Obediah  Wilson,  all  of  Port  Roseway 
petition  the  General  Court,  stating  that  while  on 
their  way  from  Port  Roseway  to  Newburyport  in 
their  "Chaloupe'  or  schooner,  the  ''Betsey'  burd- 
ened 8  tons,  wth  80  quintals  of  fish  on  board, 
they  were  captured  by  an  American  privateer  and 
taken  into  Salem,  but  that  their  captors  have  since 
generously  restored  their  vessel  to  them.  They  pray  that 
they  may  have  permission  granted  them  to  return  home 
with  provisions  and  supplies,  and  further  desire  leave  co 
return  again  with  another  cargo  of  fish.  Their  petition 
was  granted  in  part,  and  they  were  permitted  to  sail  for 
home  with  a  portion  of  the  goods  petitioned  for. 
See  Mass.,  Archives,  Vol.  177m.,  p.  208. 

Dr.  Lockwood  in  his  monograph  on  Shelburne  Coun- 
ty says  that  Alexander  McNutt  wished  the  Government 
to  allow  his  first  settlers  to  occupy  vacant  lands  in  Barring- 
ton  and  Yarmouth  townships  together  with  Cape  Negro 
Island.  "The  wish  was  quite  characteristic  of  the  land 
greed  of  that  remarkable  promoter.  The  Mass.  Archives 
exhibit  some  of  his  difficulties  and  especially  his  protest 
at  being  treated  in  a  "double  capacity;"  by  the  Americans 
as  if  he  were  a  Tory,  by  the  British  as  if  he  were  a  Whig. 
He  complained  that  he  was  robbed  by  the  privateers,  ar- 
rested and  detained  over  a  year  before  he  could  obtain  a 
passport  to  Nova  Scotia  to  secure  evidence  in  support  of 
his  claims.  Again,  his  house  at  Port  Roseway  is  looted 
and  his  brother  and  himself  maltreated.  He  intercedes 
for  Jonathan  Lockj  Thomas  Hayden,  John  Matthews 
and  William  Porterfield  of  "Raged  Island"  whose  goods 
were  carried  off  in  1779  with  a  schooner  of  Capt.  Green- 
wood of  Barrington.  Part  of  the  fourteen  families  at 
Port  Roseway  were  probably  connected  with  his  establish- 
ment. He  would  not  underrate  their  needs  in  his  applica- 
tion for  supplies. 


BARRINGTON  AND  THE  AMERICAN  REVOLUTION     197 

State  of  Massachusetts  Bay,  In  the  House  of 
Representatives,    June    22,    1780. 

On  the  Memorial  of  Alexander  McNutt  Praying  Leave 
to  Carry  Certain  Articles  to  Port  Roseway  in  Nova  Scotia. 
Resolved  that  Alexander  McNutt  be  &  he  is  hereby 
permitted  to   Export  from   this  State  to  Port  Roseway 
in  Nova  Scotia  for  the  Benefit  of  fourteen  families  resid- 
ing there  Sixty  Bushells  of  Grain,  One  hogshead  of  Molas- 
ses, 1  barrel  of  Rum,  one  loaf  of  Sugar,  and  several  small 
Articles  of    Crockery   ware   such  as    Milkpans,  porrin- 
gers and  Butter  pots  for  said  Families. 
Sent   up   for   Concurrence. 

John  Hancock,  Spk. 
In  Council  June  22,  1780. 
Read   &   Concurred. 

John   A  very,    D.   Scy. 
Mass.  Archives,  Vol.  228,  pp.  391-8 

Similar  orders  were  given  to  Waitstill  Lewis  1778  in 
the  shallop,  "Polly",  John  Swain,  1775,  Thomas  Green- 
wood 1778  and  1780,  Freeman  Gardner,  1780,  and  David 
Smith,  1780,  all  of  Barrington.  Capt.  David  Smith  and 
Waitstill  Lewis  have  flattering  testimonials  from  the  es- 
caped prisoners  they  bring.  Freeman  Gardner  brought 
also  in  a  small  shallop  a  few  dumb  fish  with  which  to  pro- 
cure some  West  India  Commodities,  etc. 

Sept.  7,  1780.  FREEMAN  GARDNER,  PETER 
COFFIN  and  SAMUEL  HOPKINS,  all  of  "Cape  Sables" 
in  Nova  Scotia,  petition  for  leave  to  exchange  a  quantity 
of  fish  for  provisions  and  house-hold  supplies.  Their 
petition  was  granted  on  the  llth,  and  they  were  given 
a  permit,  good  until  the  30th,  to  transact  their  business 
and  leave  the  State.  See  Mass.  Archives,  Vol.  229,  p.  1. 

The  petition  of  Thomas  Greenwood  1780  is  on  behalf 
of  eighteen  families  at  or  near  Barrington  who  have  sent 
95  qtls.  fish.  It  may  be  observed  too  that  Swain,  Coffin 
and  Gardner,  Nantucket  names,  are  among  the  petition- 
ers. 

A  glimpse  of  what  may  have  been  a  quite  extensive 


198  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

and  profitable  business  is  given  from  another  angle  of 
observation  in  the  following  certificate. 

This  Certifies  that  to  our  certain  Knowledge  the 
Bearer  hereof,  OBEDIAH  WILSON,  &  his  Father  for- 
merly of  this  State  now  of  Harrington,  Nova  Scotia  sup- 
plied the  Brigantine  Mercury  Privateer,  Stephen  Hills 
Commander,  when  put  in  there  in  Distress  for  Provisions 
in  the  Month  of  December  1779,  to  the  best  of  their  Abil- 
ity with  such  Provisions  &  other  Necessaries  as  we  then 
stood  in  Need  of,  as  witness  our  Hands  with  the  Offices 
we  then  respectively  bore  on  said  Vessel  affixed  to  our 
Names,  Boston  October  the  ninth  1780. 

J.   R.   Stevenson,   Surgeon 
George  Wheelwright,  Clarke 
Charles  Heath 
Thomas  Kannadey 

Joshua  Trefry  and  David  Wood,  of  Yarmouth,  are 
separately  permitted  to  carry  goods  to  Nova  Scotia.  Tre- 
fry asked  for  barrels  of  rum  but  got  Cyder  instead.  His 
order  was  dated  Oct.  13,  1780.  These  documents  show 
clearly  that  the  granting  of  aid  to  Barrington  fishermen  by 
the  Massachusetts  Court  is  not  to  be  ascribed  to  pity  for 
distress  but  to  the  benefit  derived  from  the  imports  of  fish. 
As  the  war  went  on  with  slow  gains  on  the  land  the  priva- 
teering business  was  worse.  A  petition  from  Salem  de- 
manded the  cessation  of  privileges  to  the  Nova  Scotians 
on  the  ground  that  thus  the  plans  of  Congress  are  disclos- 
ed and  thwarted  and  it  is  asserted  that  a  great  part  of  the 
Massachusetts  vessels  and  privateers  have  been  destroy- 
ed. For  the  period  covered,  the  concessions  to  the  Bar- 
rington people  are  trifling  indeed. 

Patriotism  The  question  of  patriotism  has  been  exhaus- 
in  1776  tively  discussed  in  our  day  with  a  growing 
conviction  that  the  basis  of  defence  for  any 
country  in  war  is  the  power  of  conscription  for  military 
training  or  service.  And  this  after  the  most  magnificent 
output  of  men  and  means  in  voluntary  service.  What  is 


BARRINGTON  AND  THE  AMERICAN  REVOLUTION     199 

the  present  definition  of  patriotism  in  Canada?  With 
the  Harrington  settlers  the  question  would  have  been 
the  established  constitutional  monarchy,  vs.  secession  and 
Democracy.  There  was,  at  the  outset,  no  issue  worth 
while  and  no  warrant  for  raising  the  standard  of  rebellion. 
Britain  had  on  her  hands  the  fight  of  the  Commons  against 
the  Court:  and  at  the  moment  when  the  Court  was  in  the 
ascendancy  (a  Court  with  German  autocratic  ideas)  the 
grievances  overseas  were  magnified,  force  used  on  Bri- 
tain's side  instead  of  negotiation,  and  force  in  reply  com- 
pelled the  final  settlement. 

The  new  settlements  of  N.  Scotia  were  too  few  and 
scattered  to  have  helped  the  other  colonies  except  by  con- 
certed, overt  rebellion,  of  which  we  have  no  record;  noth- 
ing more  than  local  flashes  of  sympathy,  provoked  from 
without.  There  was  no  outburst  against  "British  tyran- 
ny", a  phrase  forged  in  factories  of  actual  revolution. 

When  the  war  was  over,  one  day  in  the  summer  of 
1783  Barrington  people  attending  a  funeral  at  the  Head, 
saw  the  ships  from  New  York  sailing  by  to  Port  Roseway 
20  miles  away,  carrying  the  Loyalists  to  found  the  city  of 
Shelburne.  If  one  could  have  heard  and  committed  to 
writing  the  comments  made  that  day  upon  the  causes  and 
circumstances  connected  with  that  migration  we  would 
have  a  better  estimate  of  that  whole  bitter  estrangement 
than  is  now  possible.  The  Revolution  was  doubtless  a 
beneficial  change  for  the  Americans  and  the  world  at  large. 
It  was  a  vindication  of  democracy,  still  measuring 
itself  against  monarchy  for  the  attainment  of  social  and 
political  ideals,  and  inviting  all  oppressed  and  enslaved 
people  to  strike  for  freedom. 

The  capability  of  the  people  at  large  for  government 
may  be  disputed,  but  the  responsibility  involved  creates 
an  ideal  and  promotes  the  education  required.  We  have 
learned  that  the  common  man  may  share  these  responsi- 
bilities as  well  in  a  monarchy  as  in  a  republic. 


200  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

For  the  common  man  is  the  foundation  of  democracy 
and  the  enemy  of  privilege.  His  sense  of  equality  leads 
him  to  seek  and  honor  the  flag  under  which  that  equality 
may  be  realized  and  his  patriotic  feelings  take  root  and 
grow  in  that  country.  Patriotism  was  in  the  crucible  for 
the  New  Englanders  in  Nova  Scotia,  but  it  was  combined 
with  patience,  and  the  triumph  of  the  Commons  in  Eng- 
land established  in  due  time  the  principles  of  justice  and 
freedom  to  our  people  without  appeals  to  arms  or  disloyal- 
ty to  king  or  Country.  Lloyd  George  once  quoted  a  state- 
ment, "It  is  dangerous  to  discuss  the  ethics  of  rebellion;" 
in  which  we  see  that  a  successful  rebellion  is  taken  to 
justify  itself.  That  may  satisfy  a- public  conscience; 
the  Nova  Scotian  friends  of  freedom  were  not  watching 
for  the  turning  of  the  scale,  but  were  listening  to  the  dic- 
tates of  conscience  as  individuals  guided  by  the  Book 
of  Books;  and  in  their  patience  they  possessed  their  souls. 

The  Quakers  It  was  at  this  time  that  the  Quaker  com- 
munity, as  such,  came  to  an  end  in  Barring- 
ton.  Due  in  part  to  the  disappointment  in  their  whaling 
ventures,  yet  the  reason  must  be  assigned  chiefly  to  the 
American  revolution.  With  their  views  of  war  the  whole 
prospect,  beginning  with  the  Stamp  Act  and  down  to  the 
fight  at  Bunker  Hill,  would  fill  them  with  dismay.  Their 
hearts  turned  to  the  old  island  home  of  Nan  tucket,  re- 
mote from  the  centres  of  agitation,  as  a  haven  of  peace. 
And  thither  the  most  of  them  went.  Nantucket  people 
made  their  protest  against  war,  demanding  to  be  regarded 
as  neutrals.  The  Continental  Congress  denied  their  pet- 
itions and  included  the  young  men  of  the  island  in  their 
levies.  A  sort  of  consolation  was  found  in  the  opportu- 
nities for  trade  in  furnishing  naval  supplies  to  vessels  of 
both  sides  at  abnormal  rates. 

None  of  the  Nantucketers  signed  the  first  Barrington 


BARRINGTON  AND  THE  AMERICAN  REVOLUTION    201 

petition  to  the  Massachusett  Court.  In  1780  Freeman 
Gardner,  Peter  Coffin  and  Samuel  Hopkins  are  in  Boston, 
together  on  one  of  their  trips,  trading  fish  for  supplies 
Of  these  three  Gardner  and  Coffin  are  of  the  Quaker  stock 
but  have  chosen  to  abide  permanently  in  the  township. 

The  Nantucketers  had  come  to  Barrington  originally 
as  Dr.  Geddes  said  on  "speculation".  The  war  clouds 
multiplied  their  hazards;  and  the  prospect  of  a  colonial 
success  as  it  brightened,  promised  better  conditions  and 
more  tolerance  for  religious  dissenters.  The  return  tide 
to  Nantucket  increased  in  strength.  The  most  of  them 
abandoned  or  sold  their  properties  in  Barrington.  The 
census  of  1770  showed  about  fourteen  of  the  Nantucket 
families  still  there. 

John  Coffin  at  the  Town,  Solomon  Gardner  at  the 
Hill,  Simeon  Gardner  of  Cape  Island, Chapman  and  Joseph 
Swain  of  Port  La  Tour,  of  the  grantees;  some  of  their 
children,  and  some  of  the  Pinkhams  and  Covels  did  not 
go  away.  The  younger  stock  intermarried  with  the  other 
proprietors  and  the  old  distinction  died  out.  As  they  did 
not  in  Barrington  establish  meetings  for  Friends,  and  but 
rarely  were  visited  by  their  preachers,  a  departing  from 
the  strict  discipline  of  the  Society  may  be  assumed. 

The  removal  of  the  Quakers  community  is  to  be  re- 
gretted, for  under  our  flag  the  friends  have  achieved  an 
honorable  name  for  probity  of  life  as  well  as  distinction 
in  social  and  economic  affairs.  Their 's  was  the  pacifist 
attitude  practised  more  recently  which  exhausts  itself 
in  argument  about  the  morality  of  fighting  even  while 
the  bombs  of  the  enemy  are  falling  on  their  homes. 

Not«.    References  to  Barringtonians  abound  in  Poole's  "Annals"  etc.,  see  pp. 
25,  31,  32,  44,  47,  50,  52,  62,  75,  79,  88,  96,  99,  104,  126,  129. 


202  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


PEACE  AND  READJUSTMENT. 


The  next  well  marked  stage  in  the  life  of  Harrington 
gives  us  the  history  of  the  second  generation,  from  the 
peace  of  1783  to  the  war  of  1812-14.  During  this  period 
along  with  a  normal  development  of  population  many 
changes  were  manifested  as  the  people  were  released  from 
the  grip  of  military  government  and  settled  down  to  the 
pursuits  of  peace.  Some  of  these  circumstances  are  clear- 
ly disclosed  from  the  available  records  of  that  time  and 
form  the  subject  of  this  chapter. 

Shelburne:  the  In  the  spring  of  1783  an  armistice  was 
New  Neighbor  agreed  upon  by  representatives  of  the 
British  and  United  States  governments, 
and  followed  by  a  treaty  of  peace  in  November.  With 
the  surrender  of  Lord  Cornwallis's  army  at  Yorktown  all 
expectation  of  British  success  in  the  War  had  vanished 
and  now  the  most  of  the  Loyalists  held  very  gloomy  anti- 
cipations concerning  the  future.  The  fratricidal  conflict 
had  been  possible  because  "the  King  of  England  was  a 
German  and  George  Washington  was  an  Englishman." 
Good  men  and  statesmen  were  now  glad  to  be  done  with 
war  and  ready  for  peace.  There  was  however  an  element 
in  the  United  States,  as  in  all  victorious  populations, 
whose  cry  is  "woe  to  the  conquered." Where  the  contin- 
ental interests  had  been  in  the  ascendancy  the  property  of 
loyalists  had  been  confiscated  and  sold  under  state  legis- 
lation and  the  extreme  horrors  of  civil  war  had  been  en- 
dured by  those  who  even  dared  to  speak  for  the  integrity 
of  the  Empire.  For  the  latter  now  to  live  under  the  flag 
of  the  United  States  and  to  suffer  the  insults  and  per- 
secution which  were  certain  to  be  vented  upon  them  by 


MRS.  (ABIGAIL)  HEMAN   CROWELL 
Married  c.  1790. 


MRS.  (LYDIA)  PRINE  DOANE. 

Born  1785:    d.    David   and  Mary 

(Hopkins)  Wood.,  m.  1803. 


MRS.  (SARAH)  S.  O.  DOANE. 
m.  1774;  d.  T.  S.  Harding,  gr. 


PEACE   AND  READJUSTMENT  203 

the  winners  was  a  most  hateful  prospect.  Therefore  in- 
stead of  returning  to  their  homes  from  New  York  and 
other  places  o'f  refuge  at  the  end  of  a  triumphant  cam- 
paign as  they  had  hoped  many  were  moved  by  a  common 
impulse  to  remove  to  other  British  possessions.  This 
determination  was  appreciated  and  seconded  by  the 
Military  Chiefs  who  did  not  wait  for  the  declaration  of 
peace  but  undertooK  the  work  of  transportation  forth- 
with. As  a  result  of  this  exodus  Upper  Canada  and 
New  Brunswick  in  a  short  time  leaped  by  access  of 
population  to  the  status  of  provinces.  Nova  Scotia  was 
most  favorably  situated  to  receive  those  coming  by  water 
from  the  Atlantic  ports  and  immediately  the  number  of 
her  citizens  was  greatly  augmented.  The  largest  settle- 
ment of  all  those  made  in  the  British  provinces  by  the 
40,000  or  more  loyalists  who  xsame  was  that  of  Shelburne. 
The  splendid  harbor  of  Roseway  about  twenty  miles  east 
of  Barrington  had  proved  attractive  to  the  leaders  with 
whom  naval  advantages  were  of  first  importance.  The 
little  fishing  village  of  Roseway  at  the  mouth  of  the  har- 
bor planted  by  fishermen  from  Barrington  was  then  the 
only  inhabited  part  of  the  harbor.  Five  or  more  miles 
iarther  up  the  new  town  site  was  chosen  and  a  city  built. 
Though  it  proved  to  be  of  the  skyrocket  order,  yet  its 
existence  had  important  and  abiding  consequences  on  the 
history  of  Barrington. 

New  York  was  at  the  time  of  the  surrender  at  York- 
town  in  the  possession  of  the  Britisk  and  thence  a  fleet  was 
despatched  in  the  spring  of  1783  to  Port  Roseway  with 
5000  loyalist  refugees.  Two  ships  of  war  with  several 
transports  in  convoy  passed  Cape  Sable  and  crossing  Bar- 
rington Bay  were  watched  by  the  people  attending  a  fun- 
eral at  Barrington  Head  with  an  interest  we  may  only 
imagine.  Those  who  were  fishing  off  the  harbor  had  more 
particular  accounts  to  give  of  the  great  array  of  craft 
moving  majestically  by.  A  fisherman  with  pollock  in  his 


204  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

boat  came  close  to  a  ship  of  war.  An  officer  said,  "My 
man,  I  see  you  have  some  fine  salmon.  What  is  your 
price  for  them?"  Oh,  these  are  not  salmon,  sir,  they  are 
pollok."  "Don't  contradict  me",  sirrah,  "I  know  salmon 
when  I  see  them."  The  fisher  was  not  loth  to  make  a  bar- 
gain on  that  basis,  and  said  he  would  take  three  dollars  a 
piece,  and  so  effected  a  sale.  This  is  worth  considering  as 
a  type  of  the  superior  airs  and  cocksureness  of  many  Eng- 
lish officers  which  in  several  instances  in  American  war- 
fare proved  the  undoing  of  their  cause,  both  as  against 
the  French,  the  Indians  and  the  "Continentals."  Noth- 
ing could  furnish  a  more  lamentable  illustration  of  this 
same  temper  than  many  of  the  circumstances  connected 
with  the  founding  of  the  town  of  Shelburne. 

Lumber  had  been  brought  for  building  operations 
and  as  soon  as  a  location  and  plan  had  been  determined  on 
the  work  of  clearing  began,  huts  were  put  up  and  a  divis- 
ion of  land  took  place. 

This  first  contingent  had  barely  realized  the  first 
miseries  of  their  expatriation,  due  to  lack  of  accommoda- 
tion and  food  supplies  and  the  incapacity  of  the  most  of 
the  people  for  the  only  useful  work  of  the  hour,  namely, 
to  provide  houses  against  the  coming  winter,  when  an- 
other 5000  arrived  in  the  late  fall  The  necessity  for 
abandoning  New  York  had  led  to  this  addition  to  the 
Shelburne  population.  For  the  most  of  these  the  best 
shelter  obtainable  for  the  winter  was  in  tents  or  on  board 
of  the  vessels  which  remained.  The  government  was,  in- 
deed, furnishing  supplies  of  food  and  funds,  but  the  food 
was  mostly  abominable  and  like  a  Scotch  laddies  parritch, 
which  was  "sour  and  burnt  and  besides,  there  was  not 
enough  of  it."  The  suffering  of  the  poorer  folks  was  ap- 
palling. The  most  were  dazed  and  helpless.  At  the  same 
time  the  needs  of  some  hundreds  of  Slaves  and  a  large 
settlement  of  other  negroes  at  Birchtown  (named  for  Col. 
Burch)  intensified  the  troubles  of  the  people.  Rumsel- 


PEACE  AND  READJUSTMENT  205 

ling  was  the  only  thriving  business.  A  great  deal  of  row- 
dyism and  rioting  resulted  and  made  it  necessary  the  next 
summer  to  keep  naval  police  on  the  station  to  maintain 
order.  The  building  of  the  city  was  however  pushed  for- 
ward. There  were  many  men  of  wealth,  education,  offi- 
cial rank  and  professional  standing.  Shops  and  newspa- 
pers were  started  and  social  life,  reinforced  by  the  men 
from  the  ships  of  war,  was  gayety  itself.  The  descen- 
dants of  the  Pilgrims  at  Barrington,  hearing  of  the  doings 
among  their  new  neighbors  stood  coldly  aloof  from  the 
ungodly  company  and  prophesied  calamity  for  the  "danc- 
ing beggars." 

As  long  as  rations  were  supplied  by  government  hopes 
were  cherished  that  Shelburne  would  surpass  Halifax  and 
even  become  the  capital  of  the  Province.  But  the  wiser 
part  saw  that  there  was  no  productive  industry  on  which  to 
build  a  prosperous  town.  Fishing  and  lumbering  were 
carried  on  by  labor,  and  the  loyalists  were  not  mainly  of 
the  laboring  class.  The  people  were  soon  on  the  wing 
seeking  government  jobs  and  land  grants  elsewhere;  speed- 
ily the  city  shrivelled  to  hundreds  where  thousands  had 
first  swarmed  and  became  a  place  of  abandoned  and  half 
built  and  haunted  houses.  This  was  the  situation  when 
the  next  war  with  the  United  States  was  declared.  The 
remnant,  reduced  like  Gideon's  band  but  growing  in  ex- 
perience and  wisdom,  and  holding  to  the  hope  of  better 
days  took  up  the  development  of  those  industries  appro- 
priate to  the  locality  and  out  of  which  a  new  and  more 
substantial  Shelburne  has  arisen. 

For  the  first  few  years  however  the  new  city  at  Port 
Roseway*  completely  eclipsed  its  neighbors.  At  the  re- 
quest of  the  Assembly  Shelburne  County  was  erected  to 
include  Shelburne  town  and  the  townships  to  the  west- 
ward, Barrington,  Argyle  and  Yarmouth  and  the  next 

*The  name  was  evidently  a  corruption  of  the  French  razoir,  perhaps  from  the 
razor-shape  of  the  harbor. 


206  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

year  elected  its  representatives  to  the  House  of  Assembly. 
The  war  of  the  Revolution  had  pressed  hard  upon  the 
people  of  Harrington,  both  as  to  its  causes  and  prosecution. 
Most  Canadian  writers  have  loyalist  sympathies  and  al- 
low them  free  play.  American  writers  generally  justify 
the  Revolution  and  ignore  the  abuses  which  marked  its 
train.  The  Harrington  people  were  like  sufferers  on  the 
rack,  drawn  both  ways  at  once.  A  balancing  of  argu- 
ments to  date  regarding  that  bitter  strife  would  indicate 
that 

(1)  Britain  is  not  to  be  condemned  for  asking  from 
America  a  contribution  towards  tha  expense  of  the  wars, 
carried  on  mostly  by  British  regulars,  which  freed  the  col- 
onies from  French  aggression  on  the  North  and  from  the 
Indian  menace  on  the  West. 

(2)  The  inconsiderate  demands,  methods  and  spirit 
of  the  "King's  Ministry,"  aroused  justifiable  resentment 
and  opposition  in  America,  and  these  were  fanned  into 
flame  by  agitators  for  independence  taking  advantage  of 
the  unrest  and  grievances  of  the  people,  particularly  those 
restrictions  of  a  commercial  nature  conceived  in  the  inter- 
ests of  home  trade. 

(3)  The  wanton  outrages  perpetrated  by  the  "Sons 
of  Liberty"  upon  the  persons  and  property  of  those  re- 
maining loyal  to  the  British  cause,  aside  from  the  direct 
havoc  of  war,  convinced  the  latter  that  their  only  hope  of 
escaping  a  reign  of  terror,  if  the  Revolution  succeeded, 
was  in  departing  from  the  Country.     These,  many  of  them 
now  combatants,  came  over  as  "refugees." 

(4)  When  the  scant  measures  of  protection  to  loy- 
alists in  the  terms  of  peace  were  repudiated  by  the  States, 
self -exile  became  a  necessity  to  ward  off  utter  ruin.    The 
sufferings  of  the  "refugees"  and  "loyalists"  (for  those  who 
fought  counted  themselves  in  a  different  class  from  those 
who  escaped  the  country  while  the  war  was  on,  and  re- 
garded mere  refugees  with  a  degree  of  contempt)  embit- 


PEACE  AND  READJUSTMENT  207 

tered  the  relations  of  the  people  of  the  new  republic  with 
those  of  the  provinces  to  succeeding  generations. 

Harrington  had  been  harboring  and  assisting  fugi- 
tives from  British  ships  and  prisons  for  many  years;  it  was 
now  thrown  into  intimate  contact  with  its  British  neigh- 
bors of  Shelburne.  With  people  of  such  a  distinct  type 
it  could  hardly  be  expected  that  there  could  be  very  cord- 
ial relations. 

Business  interests,  as  usual,  came  first  to  open  com- 
munications. The  manifold  needs  of  the  city  made  a 
market  for  fish  and  the  various  products  of  the  older  set- 
tlement, and  here  mutual  interests  were  served.  Soon 
followed  a  change  into  the  County  organization  of  Shel- 
burne, Barrington,Argyle  and  Yarmouth  under  the  name 
of  Shelburne.  This  union,  in  which  Shelburne  and  Bar- 
rington  still  remain,  called  for  adjustment  of  differences 
between  people  of  decidedly  extreme  political  convictions, 
which  have  hardly  been  obliterated  in  the  four  generations 
since  that  time.  We  shall  have  occasion  to  point  out 
many  ways  in  which  our  township  was  affected  by  Shel- 
burne. In  the  event,  Barrington,  though  outnumbered 
and  overborne  for  the  time  by  their  neighbors,  was  hos- 
pitable to  the  families  and  individuals  who  dribbled  in 
from  the  new  township  to  the  eastward,  and  incorporated 
theminto  her  very  life.  On  the  whole,  for  a  considerable 
time  to  come,  the  effect  of  the  Revolution  was  to  turn  the 
face  of  Barrington  from  Massachusetts  Bay  the  cradle  of 
the  township,  to  an  entirely  new  field  of  relationships, 
social,  commercial  and  political,  in  the  opposite  direction. 

The  Proprie-  As  previously  shown  the  division  of  the  land 
tors'  Records  contained  in  the  Township  Grant  of  1767 
was  not  made  immediately  after  the  Grant, 
only  so  far  as  was  necessary  to  furnish  each  grantee  with 
a  homestead  and  fish  lot.  The  rest  of  the  land  was  held 
in  common  and  it  was  not  till  1784-5  that  the  balance,  that 


208  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

is  to  say,  the  immensely  larger  part,  was  allotted  to  the 
individual  owners. 

The  description  of  these  allotments  forms  a  large  and 
very  important  part  of  the  Township  records,  and  in  order 
to  insure  them  against  destruction  they  were  copied  by 
order  of  the  Proprietors  in  1794  into  a  book  which  is  still 
extant  and  from  which  the  following  account  is  taken. 

"At  a  Proprietors  Meeting  Legally  Notified  and 
holden  in  Barrington  in  the  Year  of  Our  Lord  One  Thou- 
sand Seven  Hundred  and  Ninety  four  and  on  Tuesday 
the  twenty  fifth  day  of  March  at  Ten  O'clock  in  the  Fore- 
noon at  the  dwelling  House  of  John  Homer  in  said  Bar- 
rington when  Archelaus  Smith  was  unanimously  chosen 
Moderator  for  the  said  Meeting — and  Firstly  Voted  Samuel 
Homer  Proprietors  Clerk  for  the  ensuing  year  and  was 
sworn  by  John  Sargent  Esq.,  on  the  Holy  Evangelists  of 
Almighty  God  to  execute  the  office  of  Proprietors  Clerk 
faithfully  to  the  best  of  his  skill  and  knowledge.  Also 
Voted  that  the  Book  of  Records  of  this  Township  shall  be 
copied  of  into  another  Book  and  Kept  in  another  House 
for  safety  and  the  Expense  for  buying  a  new  Book  and 
Copying  of  the  same  shall  be  paid  out  of  the  Public  money 
in  the  Proprietors  Treasurers  Hands. 

Voted.  That  Samuel  Homer  Proprietors  Clerk  shall 
copy  off  the  Records  of  this  Township  in  a  new  book  and 
shall  receive  Five  Pounds  of  the  Proprietors  money  when 
the  said  copy  shall  be  finished. 

As  there  is  no  plan  or  chart  showing  the  allotments 
or  any  reference  to  a  plan  of  that  character,  it  may  be 
taken  for  granted  that  the  specific  descriptions  and  the 
boundary  marks  made  by  the  various  committees  had  a 
sacredness  in  the  hearts  of  the  Proprietors  which  was  re- 
flected in  the  account  of  the  oath  administered  to  the 
Proprietors'  Clerk. 

These  records  show  that  there  were  eighty  four  gran- 
tees in  The  First  Division  of  the  Main  land  in  1768: 
and  of  these,  Samuel  Knowles  and  Stephen  Nickerson, 
who  had  lots  8  and  20  on  Sherose  Island  and  at  the  Mill- 
stream  respectively,  had  additions  at  Cape  Negro.  The 


PEACE   AND  READJUSTMENT  209 

First  Division  was  made  by  David  Smith,  surveyor,  Ar- 
chelaus  Smith,  James  Bunker  and  Thomas  Doane,  Com- 
mittee men. 

Next  is  a  Record  of  the  Roads  laid  out  by  the  same 
Committee,  extending  from  Lower  Port  la  Tour  to  Shag 
Harbor.  This  main  road  follows  the  course  of  the  present 
Post  road  except  that  it  then  crossed  the  Neck  between 
Neal's  Creek  and  the  Millstream. 

A  Record  of  the  Division  of  a  tract  of  land  on  the 
western  part  of  Cape  Island,  which  had  been  laid  out  in 
1767  to  Daniel  Vinson,  Joseph  Worth,  Simeon  Gardner, 
Peleg  Bunker,  Zaccheus  Gardner,  Elisha  Coffin  and  Jona- 
than Coffin.  This  extended  from  Little  Run  Northerly 
to  N.E.  Point,  thence  South  by  East  660  rods  along  the 
shore,  thence  across  the  Island  to  the  place  of  beginning; 
and  a  public  highway  40  feet  wide  was  reserved  along  the 
shore.  *A  piece  of  land  10  rods  wide  and  running  to  the 
back  line  was  also  left  in  common  adjoining  Daniel 
Vinson's  lot  for  a  meeting  house,  school  house  and  bury- 
ing place. 

A  portion  of  the  Marsh  on  Cape  Island  and  at  The 
Hill  was  divided  for  the  Nan  tucket  People  by  a  Commit- 
tee, Jonathan  Worth,  Simeon  Gardner  and  John  Coffin 
and  the  drawing  for  shares  took  place  at  the  house  of 
Thomas  West  at  Clash  Point,  April  8,  1768. 

Marsh  and  meadow  on  the  mainland  were  divided 
into  eleven  classes  and  laid  out  in  shares  for  proprietors  by 
David  Smith,  surveyor  and  Solomon  Smith,  Elkanah 
Smith  and  Archelaus  Smith,  committeemen.  This  First 
Division  was  completed  in  1769  and  was  followed  by  a 
drawing  for  Town  lots  in  which  66  grantees  participated. 
A  site  for  a  town  had  been  indicated  in  the  Grant,  prob- 
ably only  a  suggestion  of  the  Provincial  Surveyor.  It 
lay  near  Hibberts  Brook,  to  the  Eastward.  Ample  room 

*Joseph  Worth  was  the  Surveyor,  committeemen  the  same. 


210  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

was  allowed  for  it  in  the  First  Division,  but  in  1769  it  was 
divided  to  the  Proprietors,  and  later  was  granted  in  part 
to  Edmund  Doane. 

The  subdivision  in  1773  of  a  tract  of  land  at  The  Hill 
is  particularly  given  with  reservations  for  a  burying  ground, 
a  pound  and  various  roads.  In  this  record  the  Hill  is 
mentioned  as  on  the  "Town  side  of  the  Harbor."  One  of 
those  signing  this  agreement  was  George  Hussey — a  set- 
tler not  otherwise  named.  The  Records,  as  copied,  now 
show  a  long  gap  indicating  the  unsettled  conditions  of  af- 
fairs until  after  the  war.  All  enterprise  had  been  killed 
and  even  the  allotment  of  land  was  in  suspense. 

A  Proprietors  meeting  was  held  in  the  Meeting  house 
June  23rd  1783.  Here  the  Second  Division  was  arranged. 

1.  Voted    John    Homer,    Moderator. 

2.  Voted,  that  all  the  main  land  shall  be  laid  out 
in  classes  from  the  head  of  *Labaduce    and  down  the 
Harbor  to  Point  Blanch  and  so  all  around  the  shore  to 
Port  Latour,  all  that  is  worth  laying  out  and  as  far  back 
as  the  Committee  shall  think  proper  and  to  be  laid  out 
in  106  1-2  shares,   and  the  Committee  to  reserve  upland 
by  the  meadow  for  making  hay  and  also  to  reserve  roads 
where  they  think  it  will  be  needful. 

3.  Voted,  that  Nathaniel  Smith,  Senr.,Nathan  Nick- 
erson,  Jonathan  Smith,  Elkanah  Smith,  Prince  Nickerson, 
Joseph  Swain  and  Solomon  Kendrick  Junior,  each  of  them 
shall  have  their  lots  of  land  where  their  houses  now  stand 
equal  with  the  rest  of  the  Proprietors  in  that  Division 
according  to  the  judgment  of  the  Committee. 

4.  5,  6,  7.    Voted.     That  all  the  undivided  meadow  on 
the  Main  and  land  and  meadow  and  the  Great  Sable  Id. 
shall  be  laid  out. 

8.  Voted,  that  John  Homer  shall  agree  with  Joshua 
Frost  of  Argyle  or  any  other  fit  person  to  serve  as  Survey- 
or of  Lands  and  meadow  and  to  have  his  pay  in  30  days 
after  his  work  is  done. 

9.  Voted,    that   Jonathan    Smith,    Senr.,    Stephen 
Nickerson,    Thomas    Crowel,    Archelaus    Smith,    Anson 

*The  Narrows  at  Lyle's. 


PEACE   AND  READJUSTMENT  211 

Kendrick  and  Levi  Nickerson  shall  be  committee  Men  to 
lay  out  lands  and  meadows  in  said  Town,  ard  all  of  them 
is  sworn  to  act  agreeable  to  the  aforesaid  Votes  of  the 
Proprietors,  and  but  three  of  them  to  work  at  once  and 
to  have  five  shillings  per  day. 

10.  Voted    that    Solomon    Kendrick,    Senr.,    John 
Homer  and  Solomon    Kendrick,  Junior,   shall  serve  to 
assess  the  Proprietors  for  laying  out  Land  and  Meadow 
in  said  Town  and  to  have  five  shillings  per  day  and  they 
are    all    sworn,    etc. 

11.  Voted,  Josiah  Sears,   Collector  to  collect  the 
money  for  the  Surveyor  and  Committee  and  to  have  seven 
and  a  half  per  cent  for  his  trouble  and  he  is  sworn  to  his 
office. 

12.  Voted,  that  John  Homer  shall  agree  with  some 
ft  Persons  to  mend  the  Mill  Bridge  and  to  pay  them  out 
of  the    morey  that  hath  been  raised  for  the  hire  of  the 
Glib  Meadow*. 

13.  Voted,  that  the  above  named    Committee  and 
Surveyor  shall  begin  to  lay  out  Land  and  Meadow  by 
the  fifth  day  of  October  next.     Archelaus  Smith,  Pro- 
prietors Clerk. 

The  lots  of  the  Second  Division  measured  from  16  to 
20  rods  on  the  Back  line,  which  ran  S.  10  W.  about  2J  miles 
distant  from  the  Cape  Negro  and  Upper  Port  La  Tour 
harbors. 

Following  this  Second  Division  of  mainland  is  a  Re- 
cord of  the  Second  Division  of  Marsh  at  Cape  Negro  and 
Port  La  Tour.  And  the  Second  Division  of  Land  and 
Marsh  on  Cape  Sable  Island.  The  Record  also  contains 
here  the  account  of  the  First  Division  of  Meadow  made  to 
the  Nantucket  People  the  former  record  of  which  had  been 
lost. 

At  another  Proprietors  Meeting  legally  warned  and 
held  at  the  meeting  house  Dec.  16,  1783,  the  same  officials, 
among  other  things  it  was  voted,  that:  There  shall  be 
another  Division  of  Land  in  The  Township;  that  all  the 
undivided  islands  in  the  Township  shall  be  laid  out  in  Clas- 
ses, except  the  reserve  made  on  the  great  Cape  Sable  Is- 


212  HISTORY  OF  HARRINGTON. 

land  and  the  Head  of  the  Cape,  and  the  other  small  is- 
lands adjacent  to  the  great  Island  which  are  today  in  com- 
mon for  the  use  of  the  Proprietors;  that  all  the  mainland 
in  the  Township  shall  be  laid  out  from  the  most  western 
bounds  and  back  of  the  first  division  lots  as  far  as  the 
Committee  shall  think  proper  to  lay  out  and  to  be  laid 
out  in  1  or  J  shares;  that  Joseph  Homer  shall  be  a  sur- 
veyor and  Stephen  Nickerson,  Thomas  Crowell,  Joseph  At- 
wood  and  Joseph  Kendrick  shall  be  committee  men,  and 
to  have  six  shillings  per  day  etc.  A  Meeting  of  the 
Proprietors  was  held  in  the  meeting  house  on  January 
llth,  1785  and  was  adjourned  (as  the  most  of  these 
meetings  in  winter)  to  the  dwelling  house  of  John  Homer 
Esq.  Moderator: 

"Voted  clear,  that  the  Third  Division  of  Land  and 
of  Islands  shall  be  put  upon  Record  in  the  Proprietors 
book  of  Records  in  Said  Town. 

Voted  clear,  that  all  the  Proprietors  shall  if  they 
see  fit,  have  the  Lots  in  the  Third  Division  that  are  most 
convenient  to  their  First  Division  Lots. 

The  Record  of  the  Third  Division  show  that  Arche- 
laus  Smith  was  the  Surveyor.  Joseph  Atwood  does  not 
appear  to  have  served  on  the  Committee;  all  the  allotments 
are  signed  by  Stephen  Nickerson,  Thomas  Crowell,  Anson 
Kendrick.  Cape  Negro  Island  was  laid  out  for  fifty  shares, 
John's  Island  in  Port  Latour  Habour  for  eighteen  shares 
the  small  islands  near  French  Settlement  Cove  count- 
ed for  half  a  share  and  were  drawn  by  Samuel  Osborn,  the 
islands  South  West  from  Bare  Point  were  one  share;  the 
six  islands  between  the  Head  of  Bare  Point  and  Shag  Har- 
bor Brook  were  four  shares,  the  three  small  islands  West 
of  Shag  Harbor  Brook  were  laid  out  to  Jabez  Walker  for 
his  share;  Shag  Harbor,  northernmost  inward  island  was 
laid  off  to  Anson  Kendrick,  Solomon  Kendrick  Senior  and 
ten  others,  Shag  Harbor  southernmost  inward  island  was 
laid  out  in  nine  shares,  and  Shag  Hr.  outermost  Island  in 


PEACE   AND  READJUSTMENT  213 

eight  shares,  one  half  share  of  which  was  for  the  use  of  the 
Proprietors,  probably  for  a  public  landing. 

The  record  of  subdivision  of  some  classes  of  land  on 
Cape  Island  and  of  marsh  from  the  Neck  to  the  Passage 
completes  the  book.  On  its  last  page  is  a  memorandum 
in  1795  by  Andrew  Collins,  surveyor,  respecting  a  road  to 
the  water  on  or  near  the  premises  of  ThomasCrowell  Senr. 
grantee. 

The  subdivision  of  the  Fourth  Class  of  Marsh  "in  the 
First  Division  of  Marsh"  illustrates  well  the  changes  in 
property  at  that  early  date.  It  was  mutually  agreed  in 
1795  by  the  subscribing  grantees  to  accept  the  division 
made  as  a  full  and  final  settlement,  viz: 

Gamaliel  Kenney  for  Samuel  Wood. 

Samuel  Hopkins  for  Robert  Laskey,  John  Porter  and 

Thomas  Crowell  Junior. 
Joseph  Kendrick  for  Reuben  Cohoon. 
Henry  Wilson  for  Joshua  Atwood 
David  Smith  for  Joshua  At  wood's  half  share. 

Glib  Lot. 

Moses  Crowell  for  Thomas  Crowell,  Senior. 

Thomas  Crowell  for  Prince  Nickerson. 

As  titles  to  land  in  Harrington  are  still  described  by 
reference  to  these  original  divisions,  classes  and  lots  it  is 
evident  that  too  great  importance  cannot  be  attached  to 
the  careful  work  and  records  of  the  early  settlers. 

The  2nd  Division  of  land,  though  of  little  consequen- 
ce as  to  future  occupation  of  those  lots  by  the  original  pro- 
prietors or  their  immediate  descendants,  can  now  be  seen 
to  have  a  remarkable  political  significance.  If  recognized 
the  permenance  of  the  British  connection  for  Nova  Scotia 
The  war  was  over  and  in  The  Revolution  the  United 
States  had  its  birth  as  a  new  and  independent  nationality. 

The  relations  of  Barrington  with  New  England  had 
been  exceedingly  intimate  because  of  kinship,  proximity 


214  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

and  a  common  government.  The  political  ties  were  now 
broken  and  this  was  bound  to  result  in  a  degree  of  aliena- 
tion because  of  the  new  factors  influencing  life  on  both 
sides  of  the  Bay.  For  the  present  however  Halifax  and 
Shelburne  drew  the  minds  of  our  people  to  the  Eastward 
with  the  attractive  power  which  is  usual  where  business 
opportunities  are  involved. 

This  Second  Division,  which  gave  to  each  grantee  or 
his  heirs  or  assigns  a  lot  of  land  on  the  west  side  of  Cape 
Negro  River,  all  the  way  from  Lyles  Narrows  to  Blanche 
and  thence  to  Port  La  Tour  was  the  volte-face  of  Barring- 
ton  under  the  new  conditions  of  life.  We  can  well  believe 
that  had  the  Shelburne  settlement  grown  and  prospered, 
the  Barrington  owners  would  have  swarmed  to  their  hold- 
ings on  the  eastern  boundary  of  the  township  and  there 
would  have  been  an  entirely  different  Barrington. 

Forfeitures  It  has  already  been  observed  that  the  war 
had  been  the  occasion  of  many  of  the  first 
settlers  returning  to  New  England,  and  that  important 
property  transfers  and  changes  of  residence  had  resulted 
thereby.  It  was  inevitable  that  the  government  should 
take  notice  of  such  matters  and  the  following  statement 
seems  typical  of  the  investigations  made. 

"Mar.  4*  1784-  Joseph  Pynchon,  J.  P.  Queens 
County,  Shelburne,  to  wit.  Personally  appeared  before 
me  Josiah  Sears  of  Barrington,  who  being  duly  sworn, 
etc.,  said  that  he  was  well  acquainted  with  Thomas 
Smith,  a  grantee  in  said  Township  of  Barrington.  That 
the  said  Smith  did  at  the  commencement  of  the  rebellion 
in  America,  1775,  leave  and  abandon  the  same  and  joined 
the  supporters  of  Congress  in  their  contest  against  Gov- 
ernment. That  since  that  period  the  land  has  been 
unoccupied  and  at  present  is  in  a  wild  situation.  Never 
was  a  house  built  on  it.  Believes  there  are  about  two 
acres  of  cleared  land  belonging  to  said  tract,  and  further 
saith  not." 


PEACE   AND  READJUSTMENT  215 

Josiah  Sears  is  also  on  record  as  a  witness  against 
Barnabas  Baker,  whom  he  believes  to  have  between  two 
hundred  and  three  hundred  acres  of  cleared  land  and  a 
small  house  on  it  in  a  ruinous  condition  (the  same  date). 

Copy  of  a  Certificate  on  the  same  subject: 

"We  the  subscribers  do  certify  that  the  lots  of  land 
mentioned  in  the  margin  have  been  unoccupied  for  several 
years  by  the  original  proprietors  having  taken  an  early 
and  active  part  in  the  Rebellion.  That  there  are  many 
more  in  the  same  predicament  in  this  district  of  Barring- 
ton  which  is  found  to  be  of  great  prejudice  to  the  settle- 
ment. That  it  is  the  will  of  the  people  in  general  that 
such  lots  should  be  re-settled  and  that  they  be  granted 
to  some  of  those  people  whose  steady  attachment  to  the 
interests  of  government  have  drove  them  from  their 
native  homes;  and  we  do  further  certify  that  there  have 
been  no  deeds  granted  for  the  above  lands." 

This  llth  day  of  January,  1784. 

Anson   Kendrick,  Archelaus  Smith,  J.  P, 

Sol.  Kendrick,  Jr. 
Nathan   Snow,  Josiah   Sears. 

(The  delinquents  named  in  this  certificate  are  Barna- 
bas Baker,  Thomas  Smith,  Benjamin  Gardner,  Eleazor 
Kelly,  Jon.  Pinkham,  James  Bunker,  Thomas  West.) 

As  Josiah  Sears  is  not  one  of  those  who  occupied  any 
of  the  forfeited  lands,  it  is  to  be  inferred  that  he  was  not 
an  informer  but  a  witness  subpoened  in  connection  with 
a  formal  enquiry  by  the  Government. 

We  submit  herewith  the  list  of  grantees  whose  lands 
were  forfeited  and  their  new  occupants: 

Name.  Acres.      By  Whom  Taken  Up. 

Barnabas  Baker 750    Daniel  Dunscombe,  6  mos. 

Thomas  Smith 500 

Benjamin  Gardner....  500 

Elijah  Swain 750 

Jon.  Pinkham 750  Widow  Jemima  Gardner 

James  Bunker 500  Timothy  Covel,  4  years. 

Thomas  West 500  Eleazar  Crowell  (?) 


216  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

Name  Acres      By  Whom  Taken  Up 

Isaac  Amiable 500  Richard  Pinkham,  4  years. 

Benj.  Folger 750 

Isaac  King 750 

Jon.  Worth,  Sr 750  Samuel  Bootman,  9  years. 

Jon  Clark,  Jr 750  Thomas  Greenwood,  7  years. 

Eldad  Nickerson 500 

Richard  Worth 500  Gideon  Nickerson,  4  mos. 

—Gardner  (lot  77)....  500 

Simeon  Bunker 500  Isaac  Kenney,  1  year. 

John  Davis 500 

John  Swain 250 

Edmund  Clark 500 

George  Fish 500 

Enoch  Berry 500  John  Murray,  pilot,  3  mos. 

Simeon  Crowell 750  Nathaniel  Knowles,  12  yrs. 

Jon.  Coffin 750  Henry  Newell,  4  years.    • 

Peleg  Bunker * 750  Freeman  Gardner 

Prince  Freeman 500  Thomas  Doane,  Jr. 

Peleg  Coffin 500  (Nathaniel  Smith,  Senr.  ?) 

Haciah  Barnes 250 

Jon.   Worth,   Jr 500 

Joseph  Worth 750  Archelaus  Smith,  7  years. 

Elisha  Coffin 750  Hezekiah  Smith,  7  years. 

This  list  represents  about  thirty  per  cent  of  the  gran- 
tees of  the  township,  and  their  removal  was  an  unspeak- 
able loss  to  the  little  community.  The  dates  of  these  cer- 
tificates, and  the  style  and  tenor  of  them  as  well,  point  to 
higher  official  inspiration.  The  principal  agent  was  in 
Shelburne  as  appears  in  the  memorial  herewith,  viz: 

"To  Hife  Excellency  John  Parr,  General,  Governor- 
in-chief  in  and  over  H.  M.  Province  of  Nova  Scotia  and 
it's  dependencies. 

The  memorial  of  Daniel  Dunscombe  in  Shelburne 
humbly  sh'eweth — That  your  memorialist  in  exploring 
the  country  to  fix  on  some  spot  of  land  as  a  permanent 
residence  for  himself  and  family  touched  at  Barrington 
where  Justice  Smith  and  some  more  of  the  inhabitants 
strongly  invited  him  to  settle  on  a  tract  of  land  formerly 
the  property  of  Barnabas  Baker,  but  forfeited  for  reasons 


PEACE    AND  READJUSTMENT.  217 

assigned  in  a  certificate  from  the  said  Justice  Smith  and 
some  more  of  the  principal  inhabitants;  which  they 
advised  your  memoralist  to  apply  for;  That  in  consequence 
of  their  friendly  invitation  and  conscious  of  your  Excel- 
lency's good  disposition  to  forward  the  interest  of  every 
suffering  Loyalist,  he  is  emboldened  to  request  your 
Excellency  would  grant  him  liberty  to  settle  on  the  said 
tract  until  it  is  properly  escheated,  which  your  memorial- 
ist will  bring  proper  proofs  for,  and  then  to  receive  a 
grant  for  the  same;  and  your  memorialist  as  in  duty 
bound,  will  ever  pray."  Jan.  14,  1784. 

The  long  list  seems  to  have  been  prepared  for  the  in- 
formation of  the  Crown  in  making  grants  to  Loyalists. 
There  went  with  it  an  account  of  Crown  lands  between 
Shag  Harbor  and  Pommeyco  sufficient  for  ten  or  twelve 
persons.  There  the  most  of  the  new  grants  were  made. 
Actual  occupants  in  Barrington  do  not  seem  to  have  been 
disturbed. 

The  Undivided  It  has  been  said  that  the  lots  in  the  Sec- 
Land  ond  Division  of  the  township  ran  from 
the  harbor  of  Cape  Negro  and  the  adja- 
cent marshes  in  a  northwesterly  direction,  each  one  reach- 
ing inland  two  and  one-half  miles.  This  made  the  irregu- 
lar shore  the  base  line  and  in  consequence  the  parallel 
back  line  was  irregular  also.  On  a  different  method  the 
Third  Division  lots  were  based  on  the  back  line  of  the 
township  and  ran  to  the  shore  excepting  where  First  Div- 
ision lots  had  been  laid  off,  this  especially  at  The  Head. 
On  the  East  side  of  Barrington  river  the  lots  generally 
ran  to  Clement's  Pond  and  its  outlet.  There  remained 
therefore  a  stretch  of  undivided  land  back  of  the  Second 
Division  and  in  other  parts  of  the  township.  The  section 
between  Lyle's  and  Queen's  Falls  was  undivided,  and 
when  later  the  post-road  to  Shelburne  was  made,  the  near- 
by land  at  Clyde  on  either  side  of  the  road  was  taken  up 
by  Claimants  advertising  their  intention  and  demanding 


218  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

a  division,  after  which,  if  no  notice  was  taken,  they  were 
entitled  to  their  proposed  enclosures.  In  this  way  many 
reservations,  made  originally  around  the  shores  and 
whereever  the  land  offered  inducements  to  settlers,  fell 
into  private  possession.  "At  the  Hawk",  for  instance, 
"people  who  settled  there  fenced  in  the  land  and  cut  wood 
anywhere  on  unfenced  land,  so  that  all  the  wood  was  cut 
off.  If  the  fishermen  wanted  an  island  for  fishing  purposes 
they  would  buy  the  rights  of  a  grantee  and  divide  it  into 
shares.  When  they  wanted  to  settle,  they  would  adver- 
tise for  a  division."  The  most  of  the  undivided  land  is 
worthless  for  agriculture,  but  the  increasing  values  of 
blueberries,  firewood  and  small  mill  wood  may  yet  make 
some  of  those  ranges  desirable  property. 
Extension  On  the  heels  of  the  war  we  observe  an  ener- 
of  Settlement  getic  purpose  in  the  people  to  remedy  its 
of  the  Third  Division  of  land  the  way 
was  clear  for  evils.  With  the  completion  extension 
of  the  settlements.  Ownersof  lots  were  now  able 
to  provide  homesteads  for  their  children,  to  exchange 
with  other  grantees  or  to  give  titles  to  purchasers.  In 
consequence  the  whole  shore  line  took  on  the  show  of  pros- 
perity. Cape  Negro  Harbor,  as  nearest  to  Shelburne, 
was  proportionately  most  enlarged  by  migrations  from 
the  moribund  city.  From  Port  La  Tour  to  Shag  Harbor 
along  the  main  road,  the  sons  and  daughters  of  grantees 
made  the  most  numerous  additions  to  the  homes  of  the 
people,  while  the  west  side  of  Cape  Island  became  a  fam- 
ily neighborhood  with  Archelaus  Smith  as  patriarch.  El- 
igible fishing  privileges  at  South  Side,  Stony  Island  and 
Clarks  Harbor  were  secured  and  improved  as  men  real- 
ized the  worth  of  proximity  to  the  fishing  grounds. 

Woods  Harbor,  Forbes  Point  and  Pubnico  Beach, 
afterwards  incorporated  with  the  township  were  laid  out 
by  the  Government  to  Veterans  of  the  British  army  and 
Navy.  At  the  head  of  and  above  tide-water  on  Cape 


PEACE   AND  READJUSTMENT  219 

Negro  or  Clyde  River  there  were  beginnings  of  human 
habitation.  The  Shelburne  grant,  on  the  lines  craftily 
defined  by  Alex.  McNutt,  embraced  both  sides  of  Clyde 
River,  but  the  West  side  of  the  River  afterwards  fell  to 
Barrington.  At  this  time,  the  second  generation  was 
entering  upon  its  heritage. 

In  our  discussion  of  the  French  occupation  of  Bar- 
rington attention  was  called  to  the  strong  desire  for  land 
ownership  which  led  them,  as  families,  to  live  consider- 
ably apart.  It  is  impossible  to  avoid  the  conclusion  that 
the  ambition  of  many  of  the  Barrington  proprietors  promp- 
ted them  to  the  same  line  of  conduct.  Not  from  the 
habit  of  feudalism,  but  rather  from  the  experiences  of  New 
England,  where  the  worth  of  property  in  land  had  been 
realized  and  where  space  and  freedom  were  of  the  soil  it- 
self, they  drew  their  inspiration.  Granted  that  the  land 
was  mostly  poor,  yet  the  owner  of  500  acres,  including 
homestead  sites,  fishing  privileges,  woodland  and  pasture 
was  no  insignificant  individual.  After  the  Third  Division 
he  was  able  to  choose  for  himself,  or  give  to  sons  or  daugh- 
ters substantial  lots  or  portions  in  either  part  of  theTown- 
ship  preferred.  Some  became  owners  of  several  lots  by 
purchase  or  the  default  of  their  neighbors;  and  certainly 
the  holdings  of  several  of  the  grantees  became  far  from 
contemptible.  John  Coffin,  for  instance,  after  the  Qua- 
kers removal,  became  owner  of  a  mile  or  two  of  land 
along  the  shore  above  and  below  "The  Hill."  Obadiah 
Wilson  came  into  possession  of  a  number  of  First  Division 
lots  at  the  Neck  and  on  Sherose  Island.  The  sons  of 
Elisha  Hopkins  made  homes  at  Hopkinstown  and  Bare 
Point.  The  sons  of  Joshua  Nickerson  were  also  founders 
of  new  villages  at  Shag  Harbor  and  Oakpark.  The 
family  of  Archelaus  Smith  occupied  the  West  side  of 
Cape  Island.  It  is  said  that  when  a  stranger  came  there 
as  a  settler,  when  yet  the  homes  of  the  Smiths  averaged 
a  mile  from  each  other,  the  one  nearest  to  the  newcomer 


220  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

threatened  that  he  himself  would  move  away  since  the 
place  was  getting  so  crowded.  Still  there  was  land, 
enough  for  every  one  to  have  a  generous  allowance. 
One  of  the  greatest  of  all  the  landlords  was  a  newcomer, 
John  Sargent,  who  by  purchase  and  the  incidents  of  trade 
acquired  the  titles  of  a  dozen  or  two  of  the  old  proprietors. 
At  Port  La  Tour  the  Smiths,  Swains,  and  Snows,  like  the 
Doanes,  Homers,  Kennys,  Smiths  at  the  Head,  the  Crow- 
ells  at  the  Neck  and  the  Doanes,  Crowell,  and  Kendricks 
of  Sherose  Island,  held  quite  closely  by  the  original  grants, 
their  progeny  overflowing  now  and  then  to  remoter  parts. 

Time  has  shown  that  the  families  which  have  endured 
descended  from  the  hardy  producers,  mostly  toilers  of 
the  deep,  who  divided  their  substance  with  others,  and 
not  from  those  who  added  land  to  land  and  traded  as 
middlemen. 

At  Sherose  Island  there  was  an  overflow  of  popula- 
tion to  the  other  parts  of  the  township.  Thomas,  son  of 
Thomas  Doane  settled  at  N.  E.  Point,  Cape  Island;  Nehe- 
miah  at  the  Passage.  Their  brother-in-law,  Michael 
Swim  of  Shelburne,  was  the  first  to  make  a  home  at  Clarks 
Harbor.  Thomas  CroweH's  sons,  E^benezer,  Paul  and 
Nathan  settled  near  the  Island  road  on  the  mainland. 
Anson  Kendrick  and  his  son  David  went  to  Shag  Harbor, 
Edward  to  the  Head  and  John  to  the  River.  Of  the  son 
of  David  Smith,  Aram  settled  at  Doctor's  Cove,  Zarah  at 
Shag  Harbor;  Elkanah  Smith  and  his  son  Joseph  moved 
to  Lyle's  Bridge.  From  the  Neck  Solomon  Kendrick 
Jr., moved  to  Eel  Bay  after  the  Second  Division.  Of  Henry 
Wilson's  sons,  Obediah,  Seth  and  Nehemiah  settled  near 
their  father  at  the  Neck.  Stephen  Nickerson,  gr.,  mov- 
ed to  Clarks  Hr.  Eldad,  Thomas  and  Sparrow  went  with 
their  father,  Prince  Nickerson,  gr.,  to  Cape  Negro  and 
and  vicinity.  Eleazar,  son  of  Judah  Crowell  Sr.  became  a 
neighbor  of  Daniel  Vinson  at  South  side,  Cape  Island,  and 


PEACE  AND  READJUSTMENT  221 

later  moved  to  Bare  Point  and  built  where  Robert  Ken- 
ney  afterwards  lived.  His  brother  Ansel  on  his  return 
from  Roseway  settled  where  his  descendant,  Capt.  Alex, 
ander  Crowellhad  his  home.  Joseph  Atwood  chose 
Bare  Point  for  his  home  site. 

Theodore  and  Elisha,  sons  of  Solomon  Smith,  gr., 
settled  at  Indian  Brook.  Jonathan  Smith  gr.,  moved  to 
Cape  Negro. 

Newcomers  It  might  be  expected,  that  a  settled  township, 
as  near  to  the  revolting  colonies  as  Bar- 
rington,  would  receive  a  generous  share  of  the  overflowof 
loyal  blood.  This  did  not  happen,  however;  for  the 
coastwise  movements  of  the  loyalists  were  conducted  by 
government,  and  naturally  they  were  held  together  by 
the  bond  of  a  common  sacrifice.  As  at  Shelburne  it  was 
the  rule  to  form  new  communities  on  new  land  grants. 
On  account  of  the  speedy  collapse  of  the  Shelburne  set- 
tlement and  the  need  of  many  of  its  unfortunate  people 
to  find  means  of  livelihood  the  Barrington  population, 
owing  to  its  proximity,  had  an  accession  of  a  dozen  or  two 
families  who  have  contributed  materially  to  its  advance- 
ment and  prosperity.  The  variety  of  apparent  impulses 
directing  their  movements  was  so  great  that  we  can  indi- 
cate the  main  features  of  this  increase  of  population  only 
by  reference  to  some  of  the  individuals  and  families  con- 
cerned. In  this  we  are  choosing  those  who  have  been 
thoroughly  identified  with  the  township  development. 

One  of  the  first  and  most  noted  of  the  Newcomers 
was  John  Sargent.  When  he  came  in  1783  he  was  in  his 
35th  year.  A  son  of  Col.  Epes  Sargent  of  Salem,  Mass., 
he  had  been  an  ardent  Tory,  and  his  opposition  to  the 
Revolution  had  been  shown  by  his  heading  a  testimonial 
in  honor  of  Gen.  Gage  in  1774.  Finding  it  necessary  to  quit 
Boston,he  travelled  in  the  loyal  Colonies  and  in  England, 
returned  to  New  York  and  enlisted  for  a  short  period, 


222  HISTORY  OF  BARRING  TON. 

and  when  the  war  was  over  selected  Harrington  for  the 
seat  of  a  fishing  business.  Here  he  bought  from  Capt. 
David  Smith,  a  son  of  the  grantee  of  that  name,  lot  No. 
37,  which  Smith  had  obtained  from  John  Porter  in  1769. 
To  this  he  added  lot  No.  30  originally  granted  to  Joshua 
Snow.  On  lot  37  there  was  then  a  dwelling  house,  wharf 
and  store  and  here  Mr.  Sargent  carried  on  an  extensive 
business  for  forty  years.  He  became  the  representative 
of  the  township  in  the  Provincial  assembly  where  for 
many  years  he  took  a  prominent  part  in  legislation  par- 
ticularly with  reference  to  commerce  and  the  fisheries. 
He  bought  from  Jonathan  Smith  lot  39  when  that  grantee 
moved  to  Cape  Negro  river,  where  he  had  lot  11  in  the 
2nd  Division.  That  brought  Mr.  Sargent  as  next  neigh- 
bor to  Mr.  Wm.  Donaldson,  a  Shelburne  Loyalist  who  had 
purchased  lot  No.  40  from  Prince  Nickerson,  who  also 
preferred  Cape  Negro  for  a  home,  having  there  lot  49  of 
the  second  Division.  Donaldson  also  carried  on  business. 
These  loyalists  were  not  good  neighbors  but  kept  up  a 
bitter  feud  as  to  boundaries  on  which  an  arbitration  took 
place  in  1797  the  decision  of  which  was  signed  by  James 
Hamilton,  Dep.  Surveyor,  and  Arch  Smith  and  Thomas 
Crowell,  referees.  Wm.  Donaldson  had  been  owner  of  an 
estate  in  Virginia  before  the  Revolution. 

Capt.  James  Hamilton,  just  referred  to,  was  a  Shel- 
burne grantee  on  The  Clyde  river,  near  Hamilton's  Branch 
on  a  road  which  had  been  opened  up  between  Shelburne 
and  the  Head  of  Argyle  river  in  1785.  This  road  had  been 
built  in  part  by  subscription  the  warrant  for  it  specifying 
that  it  should  run  W  b.  N.  and  not  exceed  35  miles  in  len- 
gth. Subscribers  were  to  have  50  acres  of  land,  "butting 
and  bounding  on  said  road  for  every  20/ — paid  in  money 
or  work  at  2/6  per  day."  The  Residence  of  the  Hamil- 
tons  was  called  Wood  Hull  and  later  McGillis.  Alex. 
Hamilton,  the  son  of  James  moved  down  to  the  McLean 


PEACE   AND  READJUSTMENT  223 

grant,  also  on  the  West  side  of  the  river,  now  owned  by 
Dr.  J.  G.  Allen. 

Mr.  McLea  had  been  in  the  Commissariat  of  the  Bri- 
tish Army.  He  and  his  wife  were  from  Scotland.  They 
lived  on  his  grant,  and  died  and  were  buried  there.  Their 
daughter  Isabel  married  Peter  Sutherland  who  settled 
at  Queens  Falls  and  whose  sons  James  and  David  made 
their  homes  in  the  township  at  Clyde.  Mary  McLea 
married  Hugh  Morrison  whose  home  was  on  the  Messen- 
ger place  near  Alex.  Hamilton.  Margaret  married  James 
Geddes  whose  son  Dr.  Thomas  0.  practised  in  Barring- 
ton  for  many  years.  Jean  MeLea  the  oldest  daughter 
married  John  Stalker,  whose  grant  was  at  Stalker's  Run. 
Of  the  twelve  Stalker  children,  John  settled  at  Barring- 
ton  Passage,  Susan  married  John,  son  of  Wm.  Robertson. 

The  first  white  child  born  among  the  Shelburne  gran- 
tees on  the  Clyde  river  was  James  Gibson  whose  sons  Tho- 
mas and  James  settled  near  the  post  road.  Andrew  Gib- 
son had  a  grant  above  McLea's.  Other  familiar  names 
found  on  the  old  location  plans  of  the  Shelburne  grant 
are  John  Lyle,  Michael  Madden,  James  Cox,  Richard 
Penney,  John  Robertson.  These  were  on  the  West  side 
and  were  for  the  time  in  the  Shelburne  township.  On  the 
East  side  by  Morris  Lake  were  Alex. Stephens,  Wm.  Squires, 
Henry  Blades  and  Wm.  Powell;  and  on  the  Clyde  or 
Cape  Negro  river  and  harbor  were  Gavin  Lyle,  John  Orr, 
James  Nelson,  Hugh  Quinn  (for  whom  Quinn's  Falls  were 
named)  Alexander  Forbes,  Neil  McCommiskey,  Hugh 
Connor,  Thomas  Shaw,  John  Wilson,  Paul  Cunningham, 
and  Richard  Horton,  the  most  of  whom  figured  among  the 
Barrington  immigrants.  In  fact  only  a  few  of  the  num- 
erous grantees  up  Clyde  river  remained  on  their  lands. 
At  the  harbor  were  now  additional  incentives  to  settle- 
ment in  the  markets  and  stores  of  Shelburne,  all  within  a 
few  hours  sail  from  the  fishing  stages.  These  advantages 
had  evidently  been  taken  into  account  when  the  Second 


224  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

Division  of  land  in  Barrington  was  so  promptly  made,  and 
the  consequent  tendency  for  the  time  was  to  repress  local 
trading  shops  east  of  Baccaro.  Two  saw-mills  are  said  to 
have  been  operated  on  the  Clyde  river  between  Coffin's 
mill  and  the  tide  water  by  those  early  settlers.  Fuller 
reference  will  be  made  to  these  and  other  permanent  set- 
tlers in  our  township  in  the  Chapter  on  biography.  At 
this  time  the  most  numerous  of  the  additions  to  Bar- 
rington came  in  by  purchase  of  lots  or  government  grants 
of  the  forfeited  lands.  The  war  veterans,  though  ill 
adapted  for  pioneer  work,  in  general,  were  mostly  capable 
tradesmen  and  this  made  a  valuable  contribution  to  so- 
ciety. Shoemakers,  masons,  millmen,  blacksmiths,  coop- 
ers, blockmakers,  carpenters,  bakers,  bricklayers,  weavers, 
braziers,  tailors  and  tanners  are  ready  for  service  at  their 
especial  craft  and  turn  with  facility  to  the  work  of  build- 
ing up  their  homes. 

Among  the  newcomers  were  a  number  of  negroes. 
Owing  to  a  proclamation  in  1791  by  a  company  called  the 
"Sierra  Leone  Co."  offering  "free  settlement  on  the  coast 
of  Africa,"  a  large  number  of  the  negroes  who  had  been 
landed  at  Burchtown  in  1783  fell  in  with  the  proposal  and 
were  carried  to  Africa.  They  had  endured  at  Burchtown 
the  miseries  of  starvation  for  the  Government  rations  had 
been  stopped  after  two  years.  They  therefore  hailed  with 
joy  the  prospect  of  homes  in  Africa.  John  Sargent  met 
some  of  them  footing  it  to  Yarmouth  to  take  ship  for 
Sierra  Leone  "to  be  made  majesties  of".  As  ihe  company 
took  only  those  who  were  honest,  sober  and  industrious" 
we  may  imagire  how  they  would  cull  their  passengers  and 
the  sort  that  would  be  left.  Scattered  from  Burchtown 
numbers  came  to  Barrington:  Johnston's  Hill  at  the  Head, 
Guinea  back  of  the  Passage  Schoolhouse,  Brass  Hill,  The 
Town  and  Green  Hill,  Port  La  Tour,  were  their  places  of 
resort.  It  is  said  that  one  Johnston  worked  for  John  Sar- 
gent, and  having  employed  other  negroes  to  work  for  him 


PEACE  AND  READJUSTMENT  225 

was  asked  by  Mr.  Sargent  how  he  expected  to  pay  them. 
His  reply  was,  "Oh,  out  ob  de  store,  massa' .  When  his 
credit  was  gone  a  number  of  stores  in  the  township  were 
robbed  and  then  Johnson  was  driven  out  of  the  place. 
Quite  a  settlement  was  made  at  Guinea  (The  Passage) 
but  owing  to  their  thievish  practices,  the  young  men  of 
the  place  smoked  them  out  of  their  huts.  These  went  to 
Green  Hill.  In  1791  according  to  a  memo,  of  Mr.  Sargent 
there  were  10  negro  families  in  the  township  and  to  this 
may  be  added  a  large  proportion  of  the  32  servants  record- 
ed. There  was  Joshua  and  Nancy  Berry  at  Cape  Negro, 
Nathan  and  Esther  Tasco,  Solomon  Batt,  Joe  Robertson, 
Argyle  and  Jane  Keeling  with  a  large  family.  (William 
born  in  1795,  Joseph,  Moses,  Grace,  James,  Cecilia,  Aug- 
ustus, Nancy,  Patience,  John,  Rebecca).  Caesar  Mc- 
Kenzie  (born  in  Guinea  and  stolen  by  slavers,  escaped  in 
America  and  got  with  the  British  and  came  to  Shelburne) 
and  Lish  his  wife.  John  Brass  (went  fishing  with  Samuel 
Hopkins — died  and  was  buried  on  Brass  Hill.  His  widow 
married  Joe  Dickson  and  moved  to  Green  Hill).  Isaac 
and  Betty  Blackstone,  Robert  and  Sarah  Warwick  and 
Tony  Davis.  Later  we  have  Abe  King,  Jacob  Turner, 
John  Fells,  Henry  Cuff. 

John  son  of  Jane  Keeling  was  a  man  of  integrity  and 
humility.  Once  speaking  in  church  after  a  sermon  by 
Rev.  J.  I.  Porter,he  bore  testimony  to  Mr.  Porter  s  char- 
acter; said  he  was  a  good  man, and  just  as  a  good  fishhook 
had  T.P.  on  its  back  so  Mr.  Porter  ought  to  have  T.  P.  on 
his  coat  tail.  The  negro  colony  had  many  excellent  citi- 
zens. Their  general  gift  of  song  was  well  cultivated  and 
afforded  pleasure  to  all  who  heard  their  concerts. 

From  Calendar  Canadian  Archives,  New  York. 

Sept.  30,  1783,  Halifax,  Parr  to  Sec.  of  State  (North) 
Upwards  of  13,000  persons  have  arrived  at  Halifax, 
Annapolis,  Port  Roseway,  etc.  Upwards  of  5000  are  at 


226  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

Port  Roseway  where  he  visited  them,  appointed  magis- 
trates, and  established  order.  Col.  Cor,  N.  S.  Vol  XV, 
p.  102. 

May  1,  1784,  Parr  to  Nepean.  Jealousies  at  Shel- 
burn«  owing  to  some  wishing  to  grasp  more  land  than 
others.  Fanning  goes  to  make  enquiry.  Several  who 
got  lands  at  Shelburne  sold  them  and  moved  off  to  New 
England,  which  makes  him  cautious.  Col.  Cor.,  N.  S. 
Vol.  XII,  p.  118. 

May  12,  1784,  Parr  to  Sidney  (private).  Dissentions 
among  the  Loyalists  at  Shelburne  and  the  River  St.  John. 
The  most  liberal  of  the  Loyalists  would  not  go  to  Shel- 
burne and  the  River  St.  John,  so  he  had  to  make  magis- 
trates in  these  settlements  of  men  whom  God  Almighty 
never  intended  for  the  office,  but  it  was  Hobson's  choice. 
These  disturbances  do  not  hinder  them  from  cultivating 
their  land  or  improving  their  fisheries,  p.  121. 

— Is  afraid  that  the  magistrates  at  Shelburne  have 
not  conformed  to  thair  oaths. 

June  27,  1792.  Wentworth  to  Sec.  of  State  (Dun- 
das)  Report  with  depositions  from  Bruce,  Coll.  customs  at 
Shelburne;  depositions  by  Roderick  McLeod  and  John 
McDonald  of  robberies  by  United  States  fishermen — 
An  armed  vessel  sent  to  protect  the  coast  at  Shelburne. 


MILITARY  AFFAIRS  227 


CHAPTER  XV. 


MILITARY   AFFAIRS. 


The  French  and  Indian  wars  both  before  and  after 
the  settlement  of  Barrington  had  furnished  employment 
for  some  of  its  settlers,  such  naval  and  military  expedi- 
tions as  those  against  Louisburg  finding  ready  recruits. 
We  shall  see  that  the  people  were  not  even  after  the  Amer- 
ican revolution  to  settle  down  to  conditions  of  peace. 

The  Anglo-  No  proper  account  of  Nova  Scotia,  and  es- 
American  pecially  of  its  Western  Coast,  for  the  quar- 
War,  1812-4  ter  century  after  the  independence  of  the 
United  States  was  acknowledged  by  Great 
Britain,  can  omit  the  relations  of  the  mother  country  with 
France,  Spain  and  the  United  States  during  that  period. 
First  of  all,  the  French  revolution  had  scared  the  monarch- 
ies of  Europe  and  involved  them  in  war  with  the  new  re- 
public. This  revolution  however  found  much  sympathy  in 
the  United  States.  The  rise  of  Napoleon  and  England's  op- 
position to  his  ambitions  led  to  mutual  blockades  in  which 
American  Trade  interests  suffered  greatly.  The  urgency 
of  England's  position  led  to  Acts  maintaining  the  block- 
ade and  to  a  practice  of  searching  American  ships  for 
deserters  from  the  British  navy,  which  was  resented  by 
the  American  people  and  became  the  chief  alleged  reasons 
for  a  declaration  of  war  by  the  United  States  against 
Great  Britain  in  1812,  This  war  was  carried  on  prin- 
cipally at  sea  and  on  the  Canadian  border  and  great  lakes. 
The  enemy  had  notable  success  in  naval  operations,  offset 
however,  by  many  gallant  encounters  in  which  the  Brit- 
ish were  victorious,  including  that  of  the  capture  of  the 
"Chesapeake"by  the  "Shannon"  in  Boston  Bay  in  1813 . 
Privateers  on  both  sides  made  havoc  of  merchant  shipping 


228  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

and  gave  scope  for  the  provincial  youth  to  share  the 
fight.  Liverpool  won  notoriety  in  this  respect  as  a  head- 
quarters of  privateers  and  Halifax  was  the  prize  court. 
A  Liverpool  despatch  June  23,  1814,  quoted  by  Murdock 
says, 

Privateer  Retaliation  brought  in  Schooner  Armis- 
tice from  Boston  for  Eastport  with  a  cargo  worth  £3000. 
Arrived  schooner  Friends  prize  to  the  Shannon.  A  prize 
to  the  Liverpool  Packet  with  450  bbls  flour  is  cast  away 
on  Cape  Forchu;  Cargo  saved.  Two  prizes  are  in  Bar- 
rington." 

Our  references  elsewhere  show  how  other  Barring- 
ton  people  were  affected  in  person  and  property  dur- 
ing this  strife.  The  incentives  to  trade  were  great  and 
the  vicissitudes  of  war  were  experienced  by  those  who 
made  their  ventures.  In  general,  fishery  a)nd  the  coasting 
trade  were  almost  at  a  standstill  on  account  of  the  opera- 
tions of  American  privateers.  One  sort  of  business  was 
diligently  prosecuted  for  the  war  was  unpopular  in  New 
England  from  the  first".  Vessels  trafficked  to  their  ports 
carrying  manufactured  goods,  much  in  demand  there  and 
bringing  provisions  with  which  the  provinces  could  not 
yet  fully  supply  themselves.  The  inevitable  miseries  of 
war  were  however  ended  by  the  treaty  of  Ghent,  Decem- 
ber, 1814,  by  which  there  was  mutual  restoration  of  ter- 
ritory. The  hands  of  Britain  were  now  freed  for  the  her- 
culean tasks  of  that  year,  culminating  in  the  battle  of 
Waterloo,  June,  1815. 

Military  One  need  only  glance  at  early  New  England 
Service  history  to  see  that  military  service  was  a  vital 
factor  in  Colonial  life.  As  Nehemiah  and  his 
Jewish  settlers  rebuilt  the  walls  of  Jerusalem  with  sword 
in  one  hand  and  tool  in  the  other,  so  the  Pilgrim  Fathers 
mustered  at  church  with  sword  and  musket  and  even 
planted  their  cannon  for  defence  on  the  roof  of  the  sanc- 
tuary. During  Britain's  wars  with  France  men  from  Am- 


MILITARY  AFFAIRS  229 


erica's  coast  towns  were  impressed  into  naval  service  and 
this  was  a  source  of  irritation  both  promoting  the  revolu- 
tionary spirit  and  leading  intending  settlers  in  Nova  Sco- 
tia after  1758  to  demand  freedom  from  impressment.  Two 
at  least  of  our  grantees,  Henry  Wilson  and  Archelaus 
Smith,  had  been  impressed  for  several  months  shortly  be- 
fore removing  to  Harrington. 

When  the  Nova  Scotia  townships  were  first  coming 
into  being  it  was  well  understood  that  all  the  settlers  of 
military  age  were  liable  to  bear  arms.  A  law  to  this  effect 
had  been  passed  at  'the  first  Assembly  in  1758. 

"All  males  between  the  ages  of  16  and  60  shall  bear 
arms.  And  duly  attend  all  matters  and  military  exercises 
of  their  respective  companies  of  allowing  three  months 
time  to  every  son  after  coming  to  16  years  of  age  and  every 
servant  so  long  after  his  time  is  out  to  provide  themselves 
with  arms  and  ammunition.'* 

Nor  had  the  conditions  of  life  in  America  since  the 
days  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  enabled  the  inhabitants  to 
regard  this  as  other  than  a  normal  claim  upon  them. 
Dr.  Eaton  (History  of  Kings  County  p.  428)  says  that  in 
every  township  militia  regiments  were  found,  the  officers 
receiving  their  commissions  from  the  government  at 
Halifax.  It  was  well  established  also  that :"Colonial  laws 
passed  by  their  General  Assemblies  and  Councils  with 
concurrence  of  the  governor  are  of  the  same  validity  in 
the  Colonies  as  Acts  of  Parliament  are  in  the  Mother 
Country,  unless  repugnant  to  any  law  made  in  Great 
Britain  relative  to  the  Colonies/' 

In  1775  it  was  required  of  all  grown  men  in  the  town- 
ships that  they  should  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the 
British  Crown.  This  test  naturally  placed  many  of  the 
settlers  in  a  position  corresponding  closely  to  that  of  the 
Acadians,  who  not  long  before  had  been  deported.  Then, 
and  in  the  few  previous  years  while  the  Revolution  had 
been  developing,  the  most  of  the  Quakers  and  some  other 


230  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

of  the  Barrington  proprietors  returned  to  New  England. 
There  seems  to  be  no  tradition  even  as  to  any  militia  or- 
ganization in  Barrington  at  that  time.  With  the  Shel- 
burne  immigration  came  ships  of  war  and  imperial  troops 
which  in  the  long  run  were  more  of  a  menace  than  a  pro- 
tection to  the  new  city.  At  one  time  4  companies  of 
troops  and  a  Frigate  were  stationed  at  the  port  to  support 
the  civil  authorities.  By  1795  the  two  townships  were 
getting  acquainted  and  many  of  the  Loyalists  had  settled 
in  Barrington.  At  that  time  an  Act  was  passed  for  the 
enrolment  of  all  male  inhabitants  from  16  to  60  years  old. 
Shelburne  Co.  reported  in  1796  a  company  of  Volunteers, 
37;  Shelb.  Co.  Reg.  1st  Battalion  134;  2nd  Battalion,  497. 

Six  times  yearly  the  militia  was  mustered  for  drill 
with  such  energy  on  the  part  of  the  administration  that 
when  the  scare  of  an  Irish  invasion  of  Nova  Scotia  under 
the  famous  Emmett,  then  in  New  York,  stirred  the  Pro- 
vince, there  were  40,000  available  militia.  That  was 
probably  the  only  occasion  on  which  outside  regiments 
were  called  to  Halifax  until  war  was  declared  against 
England  by  the  United  States  in  1814.  Then  the  officers 
of  the  12th  Battn.  of  Militia  in  Barrington  were  as  follows: 

John  Sargent,  Lt.  Col. 

W.  B.  Sargent,  Major. 

J.  Harding,Capt. 

S.  Kimball, 

J.  P.  Doane       « 

W.  Kenney 

Prince  Kenney    " 

P.  Crowell,  1st.  Lieut. 

Edward  Kendrick    " 

M.  Swain, 

D.  Swain,  " 

N.  Doane, 

J.  Sargent  Jr.  2nd    " 


MILITARY  AFFAIRS  231 

S.  Golden    Jr.  2nd  Lieut. 

J.  Knowles        «       " 

S.  Wilson  «       " 

S.  Reynolds,  Adjt. 

S.  0.  Doane,  Qr.  Mr. 

In  1815  Prince  Doane  was  Adjt.  and  J.  Kenney  is  not 

on  the  list.     In  1817  (changes.)     The  Earl  of  Dalhousie, 

C.  0.;  Prince  Doane,  Adjt.  In  1818  Prince  Kenney,  Capt. 

1827  Shelburne  Militia,  4th  Reg't.  Sir  James  Kempt 

Lieut.  Gov.,  Commander  in  Chief. 

W.  B.  Sargent,  Lt.  Col. 

Josiah  P.  Doane,Capt. 

David  Swain,  " 

James  Smith  " 

John  Osborn  " 

John  Sargent,  Adjt.  and  Capt. 

Gamaliel  Kenney  1st  Lt. 

Samuel  Reynolds     " 

Enos  Knowles  Jr. 

Jethro  Co  veil  « 

Joshua  Atwood,       " 

Thomas  Coffin,  2nd  Lt. 

Knowles  Reynolds  a 

John  C.  Crowell       " 

S.  0.  Doane,  Qr.  Mr. 

John  Fox,  Surgeon. 

In  1828,  James  Kenney  and  J.  Crowell  are  2nd  Lts. 
The  same  names  are  given  for  1830  except  that  Samuel 
and  Knowles  Reynolds  are  omitted.  In  1833  K.  Rey- 
nolds is  Capt.,  John  Lyle  1st  Lt.  and  Wm.  Patterson  is 
2nd  Lt.  In  1834  Andrew  Crowell  is  Capt.  but  no  other 
changes  have  been  made.  In  1844,  W.  B.  Sargent,  Lt. 
Col.;  Capts.'  J.  Doane,  James  Smith,  And.  L.  Crowell, 
John  Lyle,  Wm.  Patterson,  John  Crews,  W.  Nickerson, 
Samuel  Nickerson,  Samuel  Snow.  1st  Lts:  Jas.  D. 
Smith,  D.  Thomas  Jr.,  Israel  L.  Crowell,  J.  Snow  3rd., 


232  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

Dun.  Cunningham,  G.  Kenney,  Wm.  Chetwynd, 
Jos.  Kendrick  Jr. ;  2nd  Lts:  Gavin  Lyle,  George  Smith, 
Joseph  Wilson,  Thomas  Coffin,  S.  Nickerson;  Adjt., 
John  Sargent;  Q.  M.,  S.  O.  Doane. 

The  account  of  Josiah  P.  Doane,  Major  Comm'd'g, 
2nd.  Sh.  Co.  Regt.  from  Dec.  31,  1856  to  Aug.  30,  1858 
includes  the  following: — 

To   Storage,   Cleaning  and   Keeping  in  order 

180  Stand  of  Arms £7.2.6 

"Breaking  bayonets  and  preparing   Arms  etc  for  1 

Sale 1.0.0 

"Remittance  per  Capt.  Wm.  Doane  to  Qr.  Master 

Gen.  H.  Hartshorn  41.0.8 

49.3.2 
Cr. 
By  proceeds  Arms  and  accoutrements  as  per 

Acct.    Sales £49.3.2 

This  was  evidently  the  wind  up  of  the  older  system. 

N.  S.  Militia     "The  volunteer  movement  of  1859  was  one 
of  the  events  of  the  century,  and  revolu- 
tionized the  habits,  thoughts,  health  and  aims  of  Britons 
young  and  old,  in  all  parts  of  the  Empire." 

We  come  now  to  the  inception  of  the  Volunteer  move- 
ment. This  has  been  ably  discussed  by  Col.  J.  P.  Ed- 
wards and  appears  in  the  Reports  of  the  N.  S.  Historical 
Society  XVII. 

It  was  introduced  into  N.  Scotia  in  1860.  A  com- 
bination of  militia  and  volunteers  was  effected  where 
possible  and  much  enthusiasm  was  shown,  but  the  de- 
pendence upon  the  Militia  was  more  marked  during  the 
American  Civil  war  and  the  Fenian  raids.  Gen.  Laurie, 
afterwards  Dominion  representative  for  Shelburne  Co. 
was  one  of  the  experienced  officers  under  whom  the 
development  of  the  N.  Scotia  militia  was  made.  The 
Shelburne  Co.  militia  took  a  good  place  for  efficiency. 
The  Militia  Services  were  in  general  gratuitous,  only  an 
adjustant  receiving  pay. 


MILITARY  AFFAIRS  233 

One  phase  of  the  Civil  War  may  be  recalled  as  affect- 
ing our  people  whom  the  reciprocal  trade  relations  of  the 
time  had  brought  into  an  unusual  degree  of  intimacy  with 
New  England.  This  connection  and  the  moral  appeal  in 
the  conflict  with  slavery  drew  some  ardent  youth  to  enlist 
in  the  Northern  Army  while  it  must  be  confessed  that  the 
pay  offered  for  substitutes  for  drafted  Americans  was 
sometimes  an  attraction.  Of  those  who  went  but  did  not 
return  was  Charles,  brother  of  the  late  Edwin  Gondey. 

In  1864  a  company  of  volunteers  called  the  Port 
La  Tour  Rifles  was  organized  with  Frank  H.  White  as 
Captain,  W.  H.  Swain  1st  Lt.  and  Wm.  Sholds  2nd  Lt. 
Wm.  Sholds  was  afterwards  Captain  of  this  company. 

Meantime  the  Provincial  Militia  was  organized  for 
the  township  to  which  the  company  at  East  Clyde  under 
Wm.  McKay  was  afterwards  added.  Later,  the  Batta- 
lion was  divided,  the  Clyde,  N.E.  Harbor,  Cape  Negro  and 
Port  La  Tour  companies  meeting  for  Battalion  drill  at 
Cape  Negro.  Of  this  section  Josiah  Snow  Esq.  was  Lt. 
Col;  F.  H.  White  was  Major;  Joshua  Pierce  and  John 
Snow,  Captains;  John  Greenwood,  Leander  Swain,  Lts.; 
Leander  Swain  became  Captain  vice  Webb  Hogg,  de- 
ceased, 1867. 

The  first  reorganization  of  the  3rd  Regiment  was 
made  and  training  began  in  1865  with  the  following  offi- 
cers:— 

James  Colwell  Smith,  Lt.  Col. 

Josiah  Snow,  W.  A.  Patterson  Richard  Kenney, 
Henry  Doane,  Thomas  Banks,  Wm.  B.  Smith,  Isaac 
Smith  and  Gideon  Nickerson,  Captains. 

Freeman  Nickerson,  W.  L.  Crowell,  J.  C.  Cunning- 
ham, John  Thomas,  W.  H.  Coffin,  G.  A.  Crowell,  Robert 
Nickerson,  J.  M.  Brannen,  1st.  Lts.;  J.  R.  Kenny,  J.  K. 
Snow,  M.  D.  McGray,  Asa  Nickerson,  Cornelius  Shep- 
herd, Albert  Kenney,  Leonard  Nickerson,  W.  W.  Hogg, 
Alex.  Crowell,  N.  D.  Nickerson,  2nd  Lts. ;  Prince  McLar- 


234  HISTORY  OF  HARRINGTON 

ren,  Adjt.;  A.  W.  Doane,  Q.  M.;  I.  K.  Wilson,  Surgeon, 
Henry  Kelly,  Asst.  Surg.  After  the  Division,  in  1868, 
F.  H.  White  and  Henry  Doane  were  Majors,  J.  K.  Know- 
les  was  added  to  the  1st  Lts.;  Prince  McLarren,  as  Capt. 
and  Adjt.;  Thomas  L.  Crowell,  J.  D.  Pinkham,  Edwin  S. 
Goudey,  Frank  Homer  and  George  Wilson  as  2nd.  Lts. 

The  great  event  of  each  military  year  until  Confede- 
ration was  Battalion  Day,  when  the  Companies  of  the 
township  assembled,  generally  on  Sherose  Id.  nearly  op- 
posite the  public  wharf,  and  a  thousand  or  more  men  were 
drilled  in  Battalion.  One  of  these  drills  took  place  on  the 
ice  in  Barrington  Harbor.  It  is  recalled  by  some  of  those 
veterans  that  Col.  Milsom,  C.  0.  on  one  occasion  gave  a 
severe  rebuke  to  certain  companies  who  did  not  come  in 
uniform,  but  with  members  in  beaver  hats  and  other  Sun- 
day apparel.  This  was  regarded  as  an  indirect  compli- 
ment to  the  Companies  under  Col.  Josiah  Snow. 

After  Confederation  Barrington  was  in  the  brigade 
district  of  the  Western  Counties  of  N.  Scotia  with  Col. 
Milsom,  C.  0.  In  1869,  however,  conscription  was  discard- 
ed, and  under  the  volunteer  system  there  was  no  township 
organization  until  the  issues  of  the  great  war  in  1914  grip- 
ped the  hearts  of  the  present  generation. 

We  are  indebted  to  the  Shelburne  Gazette  and 
Coast  Guard  for  the  following,  which  we  think  is  a  com- 
plete list  of  Shelburne  County  men  whose  lives  were  de- 
voted even  unto  death  to  the  protection  of  home,  country 
and  liberty. 

The  pictures  show  only  a  part  of  the  Barrington  en- 
listments, but  form  a  striking  memento  of  the  volunteer 
and  heroic  spirit  of  our  township  youth. 


MILITARY  AFFAIRS  235 


SHELBURNE  COUNTY'S  FALLEN  HEROES. 


Gallant  Sons  of  Shelburne  County  Who  Qave  Their  Lives  In 
The  Great  Struggle  1914—13. 


LEO  ALLEN  CRAIG,  of  East  Sable  died  in  England. 
CLAUDE  HARDING,  formerly  of  Osborne  killed  in  action. 
JONATHAN  LOCKE,  of  Lockeport  killed  in  action. 
FRANK  ANDERSON,  of  Lockeport  killed  in  action. 
GUNNER  BURTON  HARDING  of  Lockeport  killed  in  action. 
JOHN  RANDALL  BRANNEN  of  Centreville,  C.  I.  killed  in 

action. 

HILBERT  MESSENGER,  of  Clarks  Harbor  killed  in  action 
DELMER  E.  CROWELL,  of  Clarks  Harbor  killed  in  action. 
ARCHIE  HARRINGTON,  of  Birchtown  killed  in  action. 
KENNETH  S.  BANGAY,  of  Lockeport  killed  in  action. 
CORP.  GLAD  WIN  MacDONNELL,  of  Woods  Harbor  died  of 

wounds. 

WILFRED  THORBURN,  of  Shelburne  died  in  Kentville. 
E.  STANLEY  BRUCE  of  Shelburne  died  of  wounds. 
ROBERT  NICKERSON,  of  Clarks  Harbor  killed  in  action. 
FLETCHER  WILSON,  of  Barrington  Passage  died  of  wounds. 
ROY  V.  MURPHY,  of  Allendale  killed  in  action. 
WARREN  LESTER  GODFRIED,  of  Little  Harbor  died  in 

England. 

ARTHUR  STONE,  of  Woods  Harbor  killed  in  action. 
HILBERT  NICKERSON,  of  Woods  Harbor  killed  in  action. 
ROBERT  IRWIN,  of  Middle  Ohio  killed  in  action. 
RALPH  SNOW,  of  Upper  Port  La  Tour  killed  in  action. 
FRANK  SWAINE,  of  Port  La  Tour,  died  in  the  U;  S.  Training 

Camp. 

ANTHONY  MACLEAN,  of  Shelburne  killed  in  action. 
R.  DOUGLAS  LOCKE,  of  Lockeport  killed  in  action. 
LORAN  MacKAY,  of  Middle  Clyde  died  in  Halifax. 
J.  LEONARD  CROWELL,  of  Port  La  Tour  died  in  Halifax. 
WALTER  L.  NICKERSON,  of  Shag  Harbor  died  in  Halifax. 
FREDERICK  ROSE,  of  Sandy  Point  died  in  England. 


236  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

HERSEY  SMITH,  of  Smithville  killed  in  action. 
FRANK  F.  HUNTER,  of  Shelburne  died  from  wounds. 
WILLIAM  WILLIAMS  of  West  Green  Harbor  killed  in  action. 
OSCAR  SNOW,  of  P  ort  La  Tour  died  from  wounds. 
ROBERT  WELLSLEY  CRO\VE,  9f  Shelburne  killed  in  action 
ERNEST  DIXON,  of  Lowe)-  Woods  Harbor  killed  in  action. 
SPENCER  MACKAY,  of  Jordan  Falls  killed  in  action. 
HUGH  J.  BOWER,  of  Sheiburne  killed  in  action. 
BERTRAM  FAY,  of  Shelburne  killed  in  action. 
B.  P.  NICKERSON,  of  West  Baccaro  died  of  woufcds. 
CHARLES  GARRON,  of  Shag  Harbor  killed  in  action. 
HUBERT  CUNNINGHAM,  of  Stoney  Island  killed  in  action. 
BERTRAM  NICKERSON,  of  B'efer  Point  died  of  wounds. 
LIEUT.  RALPH  U.  PHALEN    R.A.F.,  of  Lockeport  supposed 

to  be  killed  in  action. 

JAMES  HIBBERT  SWIM,  of  Clark's  Harbor  died  of  wounds. 
DON  C.  SMITH,  of  Woods  Harbor  killed  in  action. 
ALLEN  M.  LLOYD,  of  Port  L'Hebert  killed  in  action. 
SAMUEL  S.  LOCKE,  of  Lockeport  killed  in  action. 
ERNEST  CROWE,  of  Shelburne  died  of  wounds. 
ELEAZER  CUNNINGHAM,  of  North  East  Point,  C.  I.,  died 

of  wounds. 

MORTON  LOCKE,  of  Lockeport  killed  in  action. 
BRUCE  A.  NICKERSON,  of  Clarks  Harbor  died  in  France. 
EBENEZER  RYAN,  of  East  Green  Harbor  killed  in  action. 
HAROLD  DOANE,  of  Barrington  killed  in  action. 
EtTGENE  W.  CROWELL,  of  Cape  Negro  Island  killed  in  action. 
JOHNSTON  DeMJNGS  of  North  East  Harbor  killed  in  action. 
FRANK  LEONARD  PIKE,  of  Barrington  died  of  wounds. 
FRANK  HAROLD  HARLOW,  of  Sable  River,  died  in  Halifax. 
EARLE  H.  KENNEY,  of  Clarks  Harbor  killed  in  action. 
BASIL  DUNCAN,  of  Clarks  Harbor  killed  in  action. 
EARLE  GOODWIN,  of  Clarks  Harbor  killed  in  action. 
W.  TOWNSEND,  of  Lockeport  killed  in  action. 
HIBBERT  SWIM,  of  Clarks  Harbor  died  of  wounds. 
ARDEN  MORASH,  of  Lower  Ohio  killed  in  action. 


MILITARY  AFFAIRS  237 

CLARENCE  OIKLE,  of  Jordan  Bay  killed  in  action. 

HARRY  L.  REYNOLDS,  of  Reynoldscroft  killed  in  action. 

OSCAR  CAMERON,  of  Shelburne  died  of  wounds. 

HAROLD  T.  GOODWIN,  of  Clarks  Harbor  died  at  home. 

VERNARD  OLSEN  TOWNER,  of  Birchtown  killed  in  action. 

IVAN  L.  McKAY,  of  M  iddle  Clyde  killed  in  action. 

CAPT.  JONATHAN  L.  JOHNSON,  of  Lockeport  died  in  Eng- 
land. 

ROBERT  SMITH,  of  Shelburne  died  in  Shelburne. 

WILFRED  LAURIE  LLOYD,  of  Port    L'Hebert  died  in  Hali- 
fax. 

CLAYTON  ATWOOD  of  Barrington  died  of  wounds. 

RAY  JONES  of  Lower  Ohio  killed  in  action. 

COURTNEY  SMITH,  of  Clarks  Harbor  killed  in  action. 

FREEMAN  K.  REED,  of  Stoney  Island  killed  in  action. 

CAPT.  HORATIO  H.  BRANNEN  of  West  Head,  C.  S.  I.  killed 
in    Halifax   Explosion. 

ARTHUR  D.   HARLOW,  of  Sable  River  killed  in  action. 

VINCENT  GUY,  of  Shelburne  died  of  wounds. 

HARRY  SAUNDERS,  of  Clarks  Harbor  died  in  England. 

OSCAR  NICKERSON,  of  Clarks  Harbor  killed  in  action. 

WARREN  D.  CUNNINGHAM,  of  Lower  Clarks  Harbor  died 
in  Halifax. 

H.  CECIL  PHILLIPS,  of  Clarks  Harbor  killed  in  action. 

J.  M.  KING,  of  Clyde  River  died  of  wounds. 

ALBERT  E.  E.  BOWER,  of  Shelburne  killed  in  action. 

LEMUEL  BEECHER  PERRY,  of  Cape  Negro  Island  died  in 
Kentville. 

TERENCE  C.  LOCK  WOOD,  of  Lockeport  died  in  France. 

SERGT.  HERBERT  CHUTE,  of  Lockeport  killed  in  action. 

ABIJAH  NICKERSON,  of  South  Side,  C.  I.  died  at  home. 

LEONARD  LARSSON  of  Jordan  Falls  killed  in  action. 

"In  Flanders  fields  the  poppies  blow 

Between  the  Crosses  row  on  row. 
That  mark  our  place;  and  in  the  sky 

The  larks  still  bravely  singing,  fly. 
Scarce  heard  amidst  the  guns  below. 


HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 


We   are  the  dead.    Short  days  ago 
We  lived,  felt  dawn,  saw  sunset  glow, 
Loved  and  were  loved,  and  now  we  lie 
In  Flanders  fields. 

Take  up  our  quarrel  with  the  foe. 

To  you  from  failing  hands  we  throw 
The  Torch — be  yours  to  hold  it  high  ! 
If  ye  break  faith  with  us  who  die, 

We  shall  not  sleep,  though  poppies  grow 

In  Flanders  fields." 


Privateering  The  Schr.  Roebuck,  50  tons,  Gideon  White 
of  Plymouth,  master,  in  the  N.  S.  govern- 
ment service  was  captured  by  the  Privateer  Brigt.  Inde- 
pendence, Sampson,  in  Barrington  Harbor  and  carried 
back  to  Plymouth.  Capt.  White  was  captured  at  the 
house  of  John  Coffin  at  the  Town.  He  was  taken  also  to 
Plymouth  and  imprisoned  for  a  time.  After  his  removal 
to  Shelburne  he  became  the  member  for  Barrington  town- 
ship in  the  Provincial  Assembly. 

Thomas  Doane  gr.  of  Barrington  had  bought  a  shal- 
lop from  John  Burgess  of  Yarmouth  just  before  the  de- 
claration of  war  in  1776.  A  few  weeks  after  that  she  was 
taken  off  Cape  Negro  by  one  of  the  Yankee  privateers  cal- 
led "ShaVing  Mills."  The  shallop  had  cost  seventy-five 
guineas,  a  serious  loss  to  an  early  settler.  These  boats, 
shaving  mills  and  "Long  Splices"  were  able  to  elude  the 
war  ships  on  account  of  their  light  draft  and  therefore 
preyed  upon  the  people  with  the  greater  ease.  Their 
rapacity  knew  no  bounds  so  that  the  people  hid  their 
chests  and  everything  of  value  in  the  woods.  On  one  of 
these  raids  Mrs.  Thomas  Doane's  pewter  spoons  were  only 
saved  by  being  hidden  in  the  bed  occupied  by  an  old  wo- 
man in  the  house.  Theodore  Smith,  Hezekiah  Smith 
and  Nathan  Snow  are  among  those  whose  serious  losses 
are  remembered.  Generally  no  resistance  was  made  to 


MILITARY  AFFAIRS  239 

the  demands  of  these  pirates,  but  in  many  cases  even  the 
fighting  spirit  of  the  women,  as  of  Mrs.  Hezekiah  Smith 
threatening  to  shoot  tNhe  man  who  laid  a  hand  on  her 
sheep,  was  sufficient  to  cow  the  robbers. 

William  Greenwood  owned  the  first  vessel  built  in  Bar- 
rington,  the  Sally.  After  she  was  stolen  he  had  another 
which  was  taken  by  three  'shaving  mills'  from  Heman 
Kenney's  Wharf  at  the  Head.  Their  crews  landed  at 
David  Smith's  wharf  and  went  from  house  to  house  tak- 
ing every  firearm  and  looting  the  houses  while  the  fisher- 
men were  away  at  the  Cape.  As  it  was  Understood 
that  the  Massachusetts  Court  disapproved  the  conduct 
of  these  bogus  privateers  and  even  of  any  raiding  of  the 
emigrants  from  N.  England,  William  Greenwood  went 
in  his  boat  to  Boston  to  recover  his  vessel  and  a  lot  of  fish 
which  had  been  carried  off,  and  was  partially  successful. 
During  the  revolt,  when  provisions  were  scarce,  the 
men  would  sometimes  go  in  boats  as  far  as  Halifax  dod- 
ging into  the  harbors  for  shelter  from  bad  weather  or  pri- 
vateers. 

Sometimes  the  defence  was  more  energetic..  In  an 
official  report  on  the  old  inhabitants  of  St.  John  river  it 
states  that  Robert  Laskey  "has  bfeen  loyal:  took  arms  and 
helped  take  a  rebel  privateer  crew,  and  was  finally  drove 
off  by  rebel  privateers  from  Barrington  in  Nova  Scotia". 
His  son  Robert  was  with  his  father  in  the  above  capture. 
This  Robert  Laskey  was  a  Barrington  grantee  and  the  ac- 
count implies  that  these  privateers  made  Barrington  their 
headquarters. 

To  aid  in  freeing  our  coasts  thus  infested  with  hostile 
craft  the  Government  commissioned  an  armed  schooner, 
the  "Loyal  Nova  Scotian/'and  issued  letters  of  marque  to 
many  vessels,  about  eighteen  of  which  hailed  from  Liver- 
pool. These  of  course  were  bound  by  the  rules  of  war  and 
were  very  successful  against  the  larger  craft.  The  "shav- 


240  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

ing  mill"  class  was  without  any  government  warrant  for 
their  raids,  on  the  non-militant  population.  John,  son  of 
John  Reynold's  senior,  who  had  shipped  in  a  Liverpool  pri- 
vateer, Capt.  Barss,  was  impressed  for  service  on  a  Br. 
man  of  war  and  never  returned — "The  eldest  son  of  Sim- 
eon Nickerson  (Reuben  or  Anson.)  was  lost  in  a  privateer 
out  of  Liverpool.  There  were  it  is  said  63  widows  made 
in  Liverpool  by  that  disaster. — Benjamin  son  of  Mich- 
ael Swim,  was  in  1814  in  command  of  a  prize  vessel  with 
prisoners,  who  recaptured  their  vessel;  and  because  he 
would  not  forswear  the  British  allegiance  threw  him  over- 
board. He  seized  hold  on  the  vessel  and  then  they  cut 
off  his  hands  with  an  axe  and  let  him  drown. 


MAJOR  HARVEY  EDWIN   CROWELL. 

Born  in  Barrington,  N.  S.,  June,  1889.  Enlisted  in  29th  Battery, 
11th  Brigade,  Can.  Field  Artillery;  Joined  2,19th  Bn.,  C.  E.  F.  with 
Lieut's  com'mn.  in  1916;  Capt's  Com'mn  oh  Ifoing  overseas;  85th  Bn. 
N.  S.  Highlanders  in  France;  wounded  at  Vimy  Ridge,  1917,  Apr.  9; 
mentioned  in  Despatches;  Adjt.  Reserve  Bn.,  Bramshott;  Rejoined 
85th;  Major's  Com'mn,  2nd  i.  c.  in  Belgium  and  until  Bn.  was  muster- 
ed out  at  Halifax. 


Clark's  Harbor  Detachment  219th,  N.  S.  Highlanders  1916. 


RELIGION  241 


CHAPTER  XVI. 


RELIGION. 

The  first  act  of  explorers  sent  by  Catholic  monarchs 
on  reaching  the  shores  of  the  New  World  was  always  to 
set  up  a  Cross;  the  ftf&t  act  of  The  Pilgrims  was  a  service 
of  Worship.  Charles  la  Tour  and  his  wife  were  both 
Huguenots,  as  were  doubtless  the  people  at  Port  L'Omeron 
with  whom  la  Tour  found  shelter  when  first  he  came  to 
Cape  Sable.  Recollet  priests,  as  long  as  permitted,  sought 
to  convert  the  Indians,  who  had  a  religion  of  their  own  and 
were  not  too  ready  to  accept  that  of  the  stranger.  From 
what  we  know  of  Cheveraux's  visits  to  Cape  Sable  the 
Jesuits  had  become  the  spiritual  advisers  of  the  Acadian s 
and  Indians  of  Cape  Sable  long  before  the  time  of  the  Ex- 
pulsion. The  stone  Chapel  at  the  Head  and  the  Cemetery 
there  bear  witness  to  the  strong  hold  of  the  Catholic  faith 
upon  these  old-time  inhabitants.  Now  it  is  clear  that 
the  religious  idea  was  just  as  pronounced  with  the  settlers 
from  New  England,  but  the  wind  was  in  a  different  quar- 
ter. This  subject  is  so  interwoven  with  all  the  conduct 
of  the  Barrington  people  as  to  call  for  a  distinct  and  care- 
ful account. 

In  Chapter  XII  mention  has  been  made  of  the  earl- 
iest meetings  and  ministers.  Though  generally  regarded  as 
constituting  a  Congregational  Church  the  meetings  at  the 
old  meeting  house  seem  to  have  been  conducted  without 
either  formal  organization  or  discipline.  Especially  was 
there  no  interference  by  the  proprietors  as  a  body  with 
freedom  of  worship,  so  that  even  from  the  first  a  decided 
break  had  been  made  with  the  New  England  type  of  Con- 
gregationalism. During  the  revolution  no  ministers  of 
that  order  came  to  Barrington  and  the  religious  services 
depended  mainly  upon  the  local  elders. 


242  HISTORY  OF  HARRINGTON. 

The  New  A  change  took  place  with  the  arrival  of  Henry 
Lights  Alline.  The  son  of  New  England  settlers  at 

Falmouth,  N.  S.,  he  had  been  moved  in  the 
spirit  to  engage  in  evangelistic  work  and  followed  the    me- 
thods of  the  New  Lights  of  New  England,  shouting  the  gos- 
pel message  from  horseback,  or  preaching  in  barns  or  pri- ' 
vated  wellings  when  as  usual,the  churches  were  denied  him.* 

He  gave  little  heed  to  ordinances  or  organizations  and 
after  visiting  other  parts  of  the  Province  came  to  Barring- 
ton  in  1780.  Here  the  people,  especially  those  at  Sherose 
Id., welcomed  him  and  a  great  revival  of  religion  took  place. 

As  we  have  seen  in  the  case  of  Rev.  Mr.  Wood  so  it 
was  generally  with  the  ministers  of  that  day;  political  is- 
sues dominated  their  religious  activities,  and  worldliness 
reigned  in  the  Church. 

Henry  Alline  seemed  all  unaware  of  war  except  as 
between  man  and  God,  in  which  he  was  a  herald  of  peace 
from  the  King.  He  came  "not  to  baptize  but  to  preach 
the  gospel",  which  he  did  with  the  Holy  Ghost  sent  down 
from  heaven.  T.  W.  Smith's  Hist,  of  Methodism  says: 
"At  the  close  of  1781  the  progress  of  the  New  Light  move- 
ment was  threatening  to  shake  the  churches  of  N.  Scotia 
to  their  very  foundations/'  "Alline  was  opposed  to  the 
union  of  icicles,  his  was  the  other  extreme  of  feeling." 

In  1782  at  a  meeting  held  by  Henry  Alline  in  Liverpool 
nearly  150  attended,  a  strange  thing  since  the  settlement 
of  Liverpool.  So  in  Harrington  his  portrayal  of  the  real- 
ities of  the  everlasting  Kingdom  of  heaven  brought  much 
to  these  isolated  and  troubled  settlers  and  as  a  result  some 
of  the  old  Congregationalists  and  their  grown-up  sons  and 
daughters  became  adherent's  of  his  cause.  The  new  wine 
of  a  religion  which  emphasized  testimony  and  religious 
experience  called  for  new  bottles,  which  were  thus  sup- 
plied. This  New  Light  movement  is  thus  described  by 
Dr.  T.  0.  Geddes. 

*See  Hist,  of  the  Baptists.      Saunders. 


RELIGION  243 


"During  the  last  part  of  the  American  war  came  Henry 
Alline  and  preached  and  a  number  of  people  joined  with 
him  viz.,  Old  Mr.  Thomas  Crowell,  his  son  Ebenezer, 
Eleazer  Crowell,  Joseph  Kendrick,  Obed.  Wilson.  This 
was  the  commencement  of  the  New  Lights,  as  they  were 
called.  In  a  few  years  after  came  Mr.  Bailey,  a  convert 
of  Henry  Alline.  He  stirred  up  the  people  more  than 
Alline,  and  his  first  text  in  Harrington  was  "The  foxes 

have  holes the  Son  of  Man  hath  not  where  to  lay  his 

head." 

Such  identification  of  himself  with  his  Lord  was 
masterly,  and  successfully  appealed  to  his  hearers,  mak- 
ing the  opposition  of  other  clergymen  an  advertisement 
of  his  gospel  work. 

The  Evolution  Of  Rev.  Mr.  Bailey's  work  we  have  no 
of  a  Gospel  other  a'ccount  than  that  of  Dr.  Geddes, 
Church  About  that  time  the  people  at  Sherose  Id. 

built  a  meeting  house  on  the  main  near  the 
Island  road,  and  here  Rev.  Harris  Harding  of  Yarmouth 
and  other  New  Light  ministers  preached.  It  was  about 
1795  when  a  church  was  organized  there  of  which  the  list 
of  members  and  the  articles  of  Faith  are  extant.  These 
articles  were  probably  framed  on  a  New  England  model 
for  over  there  Baptist  doctrine,  mixed  communion,  New 
Lights  and  Quakers  had  been  disturbing  the  "orthodox" 
churches,  for  several  years.  In  Massachusetts  it  had 
been  made  illegal  to  hold  meetings  on  the  Lord's  day  from 
house  to  house.  We  cannot  suppose  that  the  New  Lights 
escaped  their  share  of  persecution.  They  denounced 
formality  and  the  vice  and  pride  of  life,  and  were  despised 
by  the  world  and  maligned  by  their  enemies. 

A  curious  reference  to  them  is  made  by  Bishop  Inglis, 
who,  in  1790,  quotes  what  Mr.  Reynolds,  a  school  master 
at  Wilmot,  said  about  them.  "They  ascribe  divine  at- 
tributes to  the  Devil,  believing  him  to  be  eternally  co- 
existent with  God;  they  pray  to  the  Devil,  deny  the  Res- 


244  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

urrection,  etc/'  It  is  little  wonder  they  were  persecuted 
under  such  misrepresentation.  In  Harris  Harding' s 
"Life"  one  may  see  whence  he  chiefly  derived  fraternal 
cheer  and  inspiration  in  his  early  ministry.  He  however, 
did  not  meet  Henry  Alline,  who  died  in  1784,  but  he  con- 
tinued Alline's  work  and  gave  great  assistance  to  the  Bar- 
rington  brotherhood. 

The  Covenant  We  do  now  in  the  presence  of  the  Great 
Eternal,  and  Omnipotent  God,  who  knows 
the  secrets  of  all  hearts,  and  in  the  presence  of  Angels  and 
Men,  acknowledge  ourselves  to  be  under  the  most  solemn 
Covenant  with  the  Lord,  to  be  for  him  and  no  other. 

First. — We  take  this  one  only  living  and  true  God  to 
be  our  God. 

Secondly. — We  take  the  Scriptures  to  be  the  ground 
of  our  faith  and  rule  of  our  lives;  promising  thereby  to 
walk  and  act  both  towards  God  and  Man,  as  God  by  his 
grace  shall  enable  us,  acknowledging  ourselves  by  nature 
children  of  wrath,  and  heirs  of  everlasting  misery,  and  our 
hope  of  mercy  with  God  is  only  in,  and  through  Jesus 
Christ  by  faith. 

Thirdly — We  now  call  Heaven  and  Earth  to  Witness 
that  without  the  least  knowing  reserve  we  give  up  oursel- 
ves soul  and  body,  names  and  estate,  all  that  we  have  and 
are  or  ever  shall  be  to  be  at  His  disposal;  promising  to  be 
faithful  therein,  in  whatever  our  consciences,  dictated  by 
the  Word  and  Spirit  of  God,  dictates  us  to  be  duty,  altho 
it  be  ever  so  contrary  to  the  flesh  and  carnal  mind. 

Fourthly — We  give  up  ourselves  to  each  other,  to  act 
towards  each  other  in  love  as  brethren  in  Christ;  to  watch 
over  each  in  love  against  all  sin,  even  against  foolish  talk- 
ing and  jesting  that  is  not  convenient,  and  everything 
that  does  not  become  the  followers  of  the  meek  and  lowly 
Jesus ;  and  to  seek  the  good  of  each  other,  and  church  uni- 
versal; and  to  hold  communion  together  in  the  worship  of 
God,  according  to  Christ's  visible  Kingdom,  as  far  as  the 
Providence  of  God  admits  of  the  same;  and  submitting 
ourselves  to  the  discipline  of  this  church  as  part  of  Christ's 
Mystical  body:  still  to  be  looking  for  (and  expecting) 
greater  mysteries  to  be  unfold,  and  light  to  shine  into  the 


RELIGION  245 


churches  from  the  Word  of  God,  than  ever  yet  they  have 
attained;  looking  and  watching  for  the  great  and  glorious 
day  when  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  will  take  to  himself  his 
great  power  and  reign  from  sea  to  sea  and  from  the  rivers 
to  the  end  of  the  earth,  and  this  Covenant  we  now  make 
with  the  free  and  full  consent  of  our  souls,  believing  that 
through  free  and  boundless  grace  is  it  owned  of  God  before 
the  throne  and  the  Lamb;  even  so  come  Lord  Jesus  come 
— Amen  and  Amen. 

Thomas  Crowell  Mary  Crowell 

Eleazer  Crowell  Sarah  Wilson 

Joseph  Kendrick  Elizabeth  Hopkins 

Ebenezer  Crowell  Mercy  Wilson 

Obadiah  Wilson  Sarah  Knowles 

Thomas  Crowell  Elizabeth  Doane 

Paul  Crowell  Sarah  Kenny 

Thomas  Doane  Hannah  Kendrick 

Daniel  Hamilton  Eunice  Wilson. 

Rebekah  Hopkins. 

Of  those  who  signed  this  Covenant,  Thomas  Crowell 
was  a  grantee  and  Sarah  Wilson  the  wife  of  a  grantee; 
Thomas  Doane,  Eleazar  Crowell,  Joseph  Kendrick,  Eben- 
ezer Crowell,  Paul  Crowell,  Daniel  Hamilton  were  sons 
of  grantees;  Elizabeth  Hopkins,  Mary  Wilson,  Sarah  Ken- 
ney,  Eunice  Wilson  and  Elizabeth  Doane  were  unmarried 
daughters  of  grantees;  and  Mary  Crowell,  Sarah  Knowles, 
Hannah  Kendrick  and  Rebekah  Hopkins  were  married 
women.  The  langu'age  of  the  essentially  New  Light  part 
of  the  Covenant  is  fragrant  with  the  fresh  dew  of  the  re- 
vival times  in  which  it  was  born.  They  were  looking  for 
still  greater  mysteries  to  unfold  and  light  to  shine  into  the 
churches  from  the  Word  of  God.  It  is  from  these  signa- 
tures that  we  have  inferred  the  approximate  date  of  the 
New  Light  Church  organization  in  1795.  The  Island 
meeting  house  was  built  long  before  that. 

Methodism     The   New   Light   movement,    centreing   at 

Sherose  Id.  where  there  was  a  meeting  house 

provided,  was  soon  followed  by  other  inroads  upon  the 


246  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

old  Congregational  body.  The  case  of  Rev.  Samuel  Os- 
born,  who  had  been  tried  and  set  aside  for  heresy  in  N. 
England,  had  elements  typical  of  the  general  situation. 
The  State  church  idea  was  not  elastic  enough  to  hold  to- 
gether a  people  with  an  open  Bible;  and  the  efforts  to 
secure  conformity  by  drastic  discipline  met  with  no  more 
success  in  the  long  run  in  New  England  then  they  had  in 
the  Motherland.  The  Wesleyan  cause  was  now  in  full 
flood.  With  the  exodus  of  the  Loyalists  from  the  revolt- 
ing colonies  to  N.  Scotia  and  Upper  Canada  missions 
were  promptly  undertaken  into  their  new  settlements; 
and  as  the  field  of  Wesley's  operations  was  the  world,  the 
older  inhabitants  came  also  under  the  revival  influences 
of  the  Methodist  preachers.  The  Rev.  Freeborn  Garret- 
son  having  preached  to  a  hard  hearted  congregation  in  the 
Old  Meeting  house,  went  out  and  sat  by  the  wayside  for  no 
one  had  offered  the  stranger  any  hospitality  "as  if,"  said 
Garretson,  "I  had  some  infectious  disease."  "Not  to  mo- 
lest an  invader  of  their  religion  would  likely  seem  to  them 
a  charitable  attitude.  But  Joseph  Atwood  was  touched 
with  pity  and  went  back  and  invited  the  preacher  to  his 
home.  Soon  the  minister,  now  at  close  quarters,  had  won 
in  him  his  first  Barrington  convert.  Freeborn  Garretson 
had  been  a  slave  owner  in  Maryland.  When  converted 
under  Methodist  preaching  he  freed  his  slaves  and  be- 
came a  preacher.  He  came  to  Halifax  in  1785  and  the 
next  year  visited  Barrington. 

The  policy  of  the  Wesleyan  superintendents  in  send- 
ing a  missionary  to  the  township  soon  had  a  measure  of 
reward.  At  Cape  Negro,  where  the  isolation  from  pub- 
lic religious  services  had  been  severe,  a  hearty  acceptance 
was  given  by  many  to  the  Evangel  and  there  the  first 
Methodist  class  was  formed.  Unlike  Alline  whose  visits 
amid  the  alarms  of  war  were  opportune,  the  pioneers  of 
Methodism  came  when  the  war  was  over.  But  with 
equal  zeal  following  their  adherents  among  the  refugees, 


RELIGION  247 


they  found  a  larger  field  of  operations  among  the  general 
loyalist  body  and  a  congenial  soil  for  the  seed  of  the  King- 
dom in  the  older  Pre-loyal  settlements.  Methodism  jus- 
tified its  name  by  its  promptness  in  organization  which 
in  Barrington  actually  preceded  that  of  the  New  Lights 
by  a  short*  term. 

Smith,  Hist,  of  the  Methodist  Church,  I,  161,  de- 
scribes Garretson's  first  visit  to  Barrington  thus: 

"His  route  (from  Burchtown)  lay  along  the  coast  over 
rough  and  slightly  trodden  foot  paths — ,  over  swamps 
without  causeway,  and  over  rivers  and  brooks,  unbridged 
save  by  the  windfall  across  the  stream.  After  preaching 
at  Roseway  where  there  were  a  few  members,  and  at  Cape 
Negro,  where  he  was  hospitably  entertained,  Garretson 
waded  through  mud  and  water  to  Barrington.  A  New- 
Light  minister  had  warned  the  people  against  him  as 
"legal  and  destitute  of  faith,"and  a  Calvinist  minister  had 
written  them  that  Garretson  was  a  dangerous  Arminian. 
He  preached  in  the  Old  Meeting  house  an  hour  before 
sunset  to  20  persons  and  on  Sunday  100  listened  to  him. 
In  spite  of  the  cool  reception  he  remained  another  Sunday 
when  a  revulsion  of  feeling  took  place  in  his  favor,  and 
before  he  left  he  formed  a  church  of  fifty  members.  At 
Cape  Negro  a  class  of  16  members  was  formed.  On  the 
first  Sunday  he  had  visited  Cape  Sable  and  Sherose  Ids., 
where  his  "Arminian  plan"  found  much  acceptance.  He 
wrote  that  there  were  many  "Clear  and  powerful  conver- 
sions" in  Barrington  and  the  neighborhood." 

When  Garretson  went  away  he  sent  James  Mann,  a 
Loyalist,  who  had  been  teaching  school  at  Liverpool,  but 
was  now  appointed  to  have  charge  of  this  new  field  of 
work.  The  Rev.  James  Oliver  Cromwell  was  then  labor- 
ing in  Shelburne  and  included  Cape  Negro  in  his  charge. 

The  winter  of  1786-7  saw  a  remarkable  development 
of  Methodist  organization  in  the  township. 

"Failing  health  had  abridged  Cromwell's  power  to 
work  yet  at  Cape  Negro  he  reported  a  blessed  revival. 
At  Barrington  during  the  winter,  James  Mann,made  full 
proof  of  his  ministry.  Thirty  years  later,  when  from  the 
borderland  he  reviewed  his  life  work,  he  wrote, "Here  be- 
gan my  gospel  labor  and  in  the  first  year  of  my  itinerancy 


248  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 


not  less  than  fifty  members  were  added  to  the  Society 
and  the  most  have  continued  ornaments  to  their  profes- 
sion to  this  day."* 

Rev.  William  Black  seems  to  have  been  the  Superin- 
tendent at  this  time  and  to  have  visited  this  township  oc- 
casionally. The  decline  of  Shelburne  led  to  its  union 
with  Barrington  as  a  circuit.  In  1789  Rev.  James  Wray 
was  missionary,  Rev.  Mr.  Jessop  in  1791  and  Rev.  Messrs. 
Stocket  and  Fidler  succeeded  them.  Rev.  James  Mann 
was  back  in  1799.  The  total  membership  of  the  joint  cir- 
cuit was  then  158.  Services  in  Shelburne  were  held  in  a 
sail-loft  on  Ann  St.  The  old  meeting  house  in  Barrington 
had  neither  doors  nor  windows  when  Garretson  came  and 
it  was  not  finished  for  several  years.  Meetings  were  held 
there  in  the  summer,  and  in  private  houses  in  the  winter, 
as  was  the  practice  in  the  other  settlements.  The  cen- 
tury therefore  ended  without  any  Methodist  Chapel  in  the 
township.  These  last  years  were  marked  by  losses, 
evidently  from  the  intermittent  pastoral  care  and  the 
conditions  in  Shelburne,  so  that  in  1801  the  members 
numbered  102. 

The  Methodist  Church  of  Barrington  as  already 
shown  was  among  the  first  organized  by  that  body  in  this 
province,  and  has  been  continually  in  active  service,  hav- 
ing the  adhesion  of  a  substantial  part  of  the  population. 
Each  of  the  original  societies  at  Cape  Negro  and  at  Bar- 
rington Head  became  the  nucleus  of  an  extensive  circuit 
as  at  present.  Under  the  leadership  of  the  many  talented 
ministers  sent  to  the  township  Methodism  has  exerted  a 
steady  and  beneficial  influence  upon  the  community,  not 
only  in  its  direct  spiritual  exercises  but  in  promoting  all 
matters  connected  with  education  and  social  reformation. 
The  organization  already  elaborated  which  it  brought  and 
by  which  it  was  supported  left  little  room  for  debate  as  to 
doctrine  or  method,  matters  engaging  much  of  the  time 
of  their  neighbors,  especially  of  the  Baptist  faith.  This 
completeness  of  method,  however,  is  too  favorable  to  a 
smooth  course  to  contribute  greatly  to  local  history.  The 
record  is  consequently  one  of  church  appointments,  mar- 

*James  Mann  was  ordained  to  the  ministry  in  Philadelphia  in  1789.  He  made 
Cape  Negro  his  home  and  centre  of  circuit. — T.  W.  Smith's  Hist,  of  the  Meth. 
Church.  1:19. 


METHODIST  CHURCH,  BARRINGTON  HEAD. 


RELIGION  249 


riages  (a  very  important  series  for  almost  a  century,  kept 
by  the  pastors)  providing  houses  of  worship,  parsonages 
etc.  as  the  cause  demanded,  and  the  names  of  the  suc- 
cessive ministers  laboring  on  the  circuits.  The  rebuilt 
chapel  at  Lower  Port  La  Tour  is  one  of  the  finest  public 
buildings  in  the  County.  The  names  of  the  later  minis- 
ters are  as  follows: 

SHELBURNE  AND  BARRINOTON. 

Rev.   John  Pope...  ...1823—5. 

«      G.  Miller 1825—6. 

"      Matthew  Richey 1827—9 

"      Thomas  H.  Davies 1830—2. 

HARRINGTON. 

«  William  Webb....  ...1833—5 

"  James  Knowlan 1836—9. 

"  Wm.  Shenstone 1840—3. 

"  I.  M.  Murray  and 

"  Henry  Pope 1844—6. 

«  Roland  Morton 1847—9. 

u  William  Wilson 1849—51. 

«  J.  V.  Jost 1851—5 

"  J.  Lockhart 1855—8. 

«  R.  Duncan 1858—61. 

«  J.  Buckley 1861—3. 

"  E.  Brettle 1863—6. 

Revs.  Thomas  Smith,       C.  W.  T.  Butcher. 

"  Robert  Wasson,   J.  Me  C.  Fulton. 

"  Joseph  Coffin,  James  R.  Hart  to  1882. 

Mrs.  John  Sargent,  Mrs.  Joseph  (Mary  Atwood)  Ho- 
mer and  Mrs.  S.  0.  (Sarah  Harding),  Doane  formed  a  fa- 
mous trio  of  workers  in  the  early  Harrington  Methodist 
Church. 


Winthrop  son  of  John  Sargent  Sr.  was  a  local  preach- 
er and  prominent  temperance  worker  ftir  40  years.  His 
son  William  was  ordained  to  the  Methodist  ministry  in 
1869  and  died  at  Bear  River  in  1877. 


250  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

Methodist  Chapels  Wm.  Donaldson,  a  merchant  at  the 
Harrington  Head  Head,  having  provided  for  his  widow 
bequeathed  his  property  at  the  Head 
to  the  Methodist  Church.  They  built  a  chapel  there 
in  1816  which  was  enlarged  about  1840.  One  piece  of  its 
furniture  was  a  brass  chandelier  presented  by  the  famous 
John  Wesley.  This  was  unsuitable  for  the  lighting  of 
the  later  Chapel,  and  it  was  laid  aside,  but  with  the  in- 
troduction of  electric  lighting  recently  at  the  Head  the 
Wesley  Chandelier  was  found  to  serve  the  purpose  and 
was  accordingly  installed  again.  The  Donaldson  resi- 
dence was  used  as  a  parsonage  for  many  years  until  the 
present  building  gave  needed  relief. 

It  is  said  that  Mr.  Donaldson's  nephew  who  was 
contesting  the  will,  nailed  up  the  Chapel  doors  the  night 
before  the  dedication;  but  John  Sargent  Sen'  broke  them 
open.  The  fine  position  and  imposing  steeple  of  the 
Chapel  at  the  head  of  the  harbor  make  a  notable  mark 
for  mariners  entering  port. 

A  mark  of  public  spirit  in  the  official  Board  of  this 
Church  is  seen  in  the  accounts  of  1825  and  1826  when 
5/-  was  paid  to  Dr.  Fox  and  Dr.  Geddes  respectively, 
presumably  as  a  share  in  the  guarantee  given  those  men. 
Henry  Watson,  Elisha  Atwood  Sr.,  and  Elisha  Atwood,  Jr. 
are  named  in  the  Steward's  bboks  as  class  leaders  at  the 
River  and  The  Town  from  1836  to  1849. 

Cape  Negro  has  the  distinction  of  erecting  the  first 
Methodist  chapel  in  the  township,  unless  we  count  Indian 
Brook  with  its  overflow  from  Barrington  as  part  and 
parcel  of  us.  The  log  house  at  Cape  Negro  was  built 
at  the  cross  roads  when  Rev.  James  Mann  was  pastor. 
This  gave  place  to  a  frame  building  on  the  same  site  as 
the  present  chapel,  which  served  its  turn,  and  then  was 
moved  to  Port  Latour  for  a  dwelling.  To  the  meetings  in 
these  first  houses  people  used  to  go  from  Port  Latour  in 
their  boats.  The  present  chapel  was  built  on  the  hill  in 


RELIGION  251 


1853.  Rev.  Mr.  Brettle  was  pastor;  the  pews  were  sold 
at  auction.  The  following  gentlemen  wer6  the  trustees: 
Samuel  Smith,  David  Swain,  Jr.,  John  B.  Swain,  James 
Swain,  Josiah  Smith,  James  A.  Nickerson,  Wm.  A.  Pat- 
terson. At  this  time  Cape  Negro  and  Port  Latour  Metho- 
dist Churches  were  connected  with  the  Barrington  Cir- 
cuit. They  became  a  separate  circuit  in  1869 
Port  Latour  The  first  meeting  house  here  was  a  com- 
munity or  Union  house  so  called,  near  the 
old  cemetery.  Methodist  services  were  held  here  and 
also  held  at  the  Baccaro  school  house  until  about  1850. 
when  these  services  were  combined  in  the  new  chapel 
built  at  Lower  Port  Latour,  now  re-built  as  an  up-to- 
date  and  commodious  public  structure. 
Port  Clyde  After  forming  a  society  and  maintaining 
regular  services  at  the  school  house  for  years 
a  chapel  was  built  in  1880. 

Bear  Point  and  There  was  an  old     Union  Church    at 
Shag  Hr.  Atwood's  Brook  with   a    wall     pulpit 

and  stairs.  Here  Methodist  services  were 
held  for  many  years.  A  generation  ago  a  Chapel  was 
built  at  Shag  Hr. 

The  Passage  A  small  house  of  worship  was  built  in  the 
days  when  the  Sargent  brothers  were  in 
business  there.  The  house  burned  and  was  rebuilt  about 
1850.  It  was  for  this  that  a  good  sister  was  soliciting 
funds,  when  she  asked  the  late  Ansel  Crowell  for  a  con- 
tribution to  build  a  house  for  the  Lord.  His  reply  was 
that  the  Lord  had  more  houses  now  than  he  had  tenants 
for;  a  point  perhaps  still  worthy  of  consideration  in  many 
communities. 

Upper  Port    After  a  long  period  during  which  a  hall  was 
Latour  used  for  the  services  a  commodious  Chapel 

was  built;  and  when  the  circuit  was  established  as  at  pres- 
ent, the  mission  house  was  located  at  this  central  point. 


252  HISTORY  OF  HARRINGTON 

Baptist  De-  In  a  sermon  preached  by  Rev.  Dr.  Cramp 
velopment  before  the  Central  Baptist  Association  June 
1855,  we  have  an  extended  reference  to  Rev. 
Theodore  S.  Harding,  'deceased  June  8th.  Some  of  the 
statements  throw  light  on  religious  conditions  in  Har- 
rington where  Mr.  Harding  was  born  in  1773.  He  was 
awakened  under  the  preaching  of  Henry  Alline  in  1781, 
but  those  impressions  passed  away  and  he  attributed  his 
conversion  to  the  preaching  of  Rev.  Freeborn  Garretson 
in  1786. 

A  few  years  later  Revs.  Harris  Harding  and  Joseph 
Dimock  made  occasional  Visits  to  Harrington,  and  the  la- 
bors of  these  and  itinerant  Methodist  preachers  moved 
young  Harding  to  preach.  Discouraged  by  his  mother 
and  by  John  Sargent,  who  advised  him  to  get  education 
first,  he  held  back,  but  in  1793  upon  a  fast  day  on  account 
of  the  French  War  when  the  people  assembled,  but  there 
was  no  minister,  he  stood  up  among  them  and  gave  a  mes- 
sage which  the  people  said  was  from  the  Lord,and  they 
invited  him  to  preach  there  again.  In  Shelburne  he  re- 
ceived credentials  as  a  Methodist  preacher  that  fall,  and 
the  next  year  was  appointed  to  the  Horton  Circuit. 

Rev.  Harris  Harding  who  settled  in  Yarmouth  in 
1797  was  much  attached  to  his  Barrington  friends  whom 
he  had  visited  now  and  then  and  called  a  "godly  people." 

The  New  Light  indifference  to  the  mode  of  baptism 
was  gradually  giving  way  to  an  acceptance  of  immersion. 
The  situation  as  to  Baptist  organization  is  indicated  in 
Dr.  Cramp's  sermon.  Theodore  Harding' s  views  were 
Calvinistic  which  led  him  to  separate  from  the  Metho- 
dists after  one  year.  Shortly  after,  he  joined  the  Baptists 
at  Horton  and  was  baptized  by  Rev.  John  Burton  at  Hali- 
fax, and  ordained  by  the  same  minister  and  two  deacons 
in  1796.  "Rev.  John  Burton,"  says  Dr.  Cramp,  "was  the 
only  other  Baptist  minister  in  the  Province."  About 
1806  a  great  revival  took  place  in  Yarmouth  in  which 


RELIGION  253 


both  the  Hardings  were  engaged.  At  that  time  Rev. 
Theodore  Harding  visited  Harrington,  was  admitted, 
though  there  was  opposition,  to  the  old  meeting  house, 
and  conducted  revival  meetings  there  for  three  days. 
There  was  probably  an  unconscious  partiality  for  his  na- 
tive place,  but  Dr.  Cramp  reports  Mr.  Harding  as  saying 
that  "he  believed  the  Barrington  sinners  were  as  good  as 
the  Horton  Christians".  Rev.  Joseph  Cfandall  was  with 
Mr.  Harding  during  this  visit.  It  was  their  custom  to 
make  missionary  tours  together.  Rev.  Edward  Manning 
was  another  Baptist  minister,  who  preached  in  Barrington. 
It  is  doubtful  if  any  other  native  of  Barrington  has  made 
a  deeper  impression  upon  the  religious  and  educational 
life  of  the  Province  than  Rev.  Theodore  S.  Harding.  At 
this  time  the  New  Light  church  definitely  assumed  the 
Baptist  character. 

Thomas  son  of  Thomas  Crowell,  Jr.,  gr.,  a  convert  of 
Harris  Harding,  now  became  active  in  church  work.  In 
1807  a  Rev.  Peter  Martin,  ancestor  of  the  Martins  of  Jor- 
dan, was  ordtained  and  was  pastor  for  a  short  time.  Then 
Nehemiah  Doane  and  Ann  (Kenney)his  wife  joined  this 
church.  Rev.  Thomas  Crowell  was  ordained  and  became 
pastor. 

In  many  other  parts  of  the  province  during  this  per- 
iod Baptist  Church  organization  was  proceeding  rapidly 
and  along  with  the  external  opposition  there  arose  a  ques- 
tion within.as  to  the  Scriptural  ness  and  propriety  of  Baptists 
sitting  at  the  Communion  with  unimmersed  people.  Even- 
tually the  Baptist  Associations  adopted  the  rule  of  close 
Communion. 

The  Free  It  was  at  this  point  that  the  Free  Baptist  or- 
Baptists  ganization  was  introduced.  Rev.  Asa  McGray 
a  Free  Will  Baptist  minister  of  New  England, 
where  the  denomination  so  nicknamed  had  been  estab- 
lished under  the  leadership  of  Rev.  Benjamin  Randall  in 
1780,  after  a  few  years  residence  in  Cornwallis  came  to 


254  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

Cape  Id.  and  while  preaching  in  agreement  with  general 
Baptist  doctrines  opposed  Calvinism  and  close  commun- 
ion .  At  this  time  the  Yarmouth  and  Barrington  Chur- 
ches were  both  practising  open  communion  and  it  is  likely 
that  Mr.  McGray  had  been  influenced  by  this  fact  in  his 
choice  of  residence. 

About  the  same  time  Rev.  Jacob  Norton  of  the  Chris- 
tian body  came  from  Maine  to  Argyle  and  soon  afterwards 
to  Barrington.  Their  views  prevailed  with  the  majority 
of  the  Church  and  Rev.  Thomas  Crowell  went  with  them, 
although  there  was  much  debate  about  doctrine  and  grief 
at  separation  from  the  Hardings  and  other  old  associates 
in  church  life  and  fellowship.  Mr.  McGray  organized 
the  first  Free  Will  Baptist  Church  in  N.  Scotia  Mar.  22, 
1821.  The  Baptist  Church  of  Barrington  took  the  name 
Free  Baptist  July  24, 1821,  with  Rev.  Thomas  Crowell  as 
pastor.  Nehemiah  Doane  had  been  opposed  to  the  change 
but  remained  in  the  Barrington  chutch  and  was  a  deacon. 
It  had  been  a  "period  of  theological  dispute  such  as  only 
undiluted  Puritans  can  wage/'  So  said  %an  essayist. 
Being  Pilgrims  and  not  Puritans  may  have  accounted  in 
part  for  the  result  of  the  dispute,  while  the  war  of  1812-14 
may  also  have  aroused  latent  sympathies  and  opened  the 
way  to  the  advances  of  the  earnest  Yankee  ministers. 
From  the  F.C.B.  Church  book  of  1847  we  take  the  follow- 
ing summary  of  the  previous  history  of  the  Barrington 
Church. 

"The  first  organization  of  the  Church  at  Barrington  is 
unknown  but  supposed  to  be  about  the  year  of  our  Lord 
1800.  The  first  authentic  record  is  dated  May  30th,  1807 
when  church  regulations  are  recorded,  also  the  ordination 
of  Rev.  Peter  Marten.  About  which  time  there  was  a 
great  revival  in  the  Church  and  many  added  to  her  num- 
ber. In  the  year  1814  the  church  was  again  blessed  with 
revival.  In  the  summer  of  1819  the  church  was  again 
blest  with  reformation  and  many  were  added  to  the  num- 
ber. Till  the  year  1821  the  articles  of  the  Church  were 


RELIGION  255 


Calvinistic;  but  on  July  24th  of  that  year  the  church  as- 
sembled together  and  renounced  her  Calvinistic  articles 
and  united  or  covenanted  to  take  the  Scriptures  as  their 
only  and  all  sufficient  rule  of  faith  and  practice.  In  the 
years  1828  and  1829  the  Church  was  again  blest  with  re- 
formation; but  some  were  unreconciled  which  caused  a 
division  in  the  Church  and  it  split  into  two  churches  and 
remained  so  till  the  year  of  our  Lord,  1837,  when  all  diffi- 
culties were  amicably  disposed  of  and  both  churches  uni- 
ted again  as  one,  and  for  a  time  enjoyed  a  good  union  and 
many  blessings.  But  unforeseen  difficulties  again  arose 
and  after  every  means  to  produce  union  had  failed  the 
yearly  Conference  recommended  that  the  church  be  again 
divided  into  two  churches. 

The  Free  Chris-  The  minutes  of  that  F.C  B.  Conference 
tian  Baptist  which  was  organized  in  1837  on  Cape 
Conference  Sable  Id.  and  composed  of  churches  at 

Cape  Sable  Id.,  Argyle,  Port  La  Tour, 
Port  Medway,  Caledonia,  Cornwallis,  Yarmouth,  Kempt- 
ville,  the  First  and  Second  Churches  of  Barrington  throws 
light  upon  Barrington  to  wnship  history.  Very  interesting 
are  the  reasons  for  adopting  the  denominational  name. 

"We  consider  it  an  undoubted  privilege  to  choose 
that  name  which  best  expresses  our  faith;  and  as  we  be- 
lieve in  and  practise  baptism  by  immersion  we  must  be 
Baptists;  and  if  we  are  disciples  of  Christ,  which  we  pro- 
fess to  be,  we  must  be  Christians;  but  as  no  outward  forms 
or  rites  of  themselves  can  make  us  Christians,  we  must  be 
made  free  by  the  Son  of  God,  and  if  made  free  by  the  Son, 
we  must  be  Free  Christians.  Hence  the  name  of  Free 
Christian  Baptist. 

The  arrangements  for  organizing  this  Conference 
were  made  "after  deliberate  consultation"  in  1836,  by  pas- 
tors McGray  of  Cape  Island,  Thomas  Crowell  of  First 
Barrington,  Jacob  Norton  of  Second  Barrington,  Charles 
Knowles  of  Yarmouth  and  Kemptville,  and  Edward  Rey- 
nolds of  Port  La  Tour,  who  met  at  Argyle;  and  their  pro- 
posals were  adopted  unanimously  the  next  year.  The 


256  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

churches  organized  by  Mr.  Norton  had  been  called  "Chris- 
tian" churches.  In  1830,  Albert  Swim,  who  had  been 
converted  under  Rev.  Thomas  Crowell  was  licensed  to 
preach  .  Joshua  Nickerson  was  a  licensed  preacher  in 
1837  and  Samuel  McKeown  in  1840.  Mr.  McKeown  was 
ordained  in  1841  and  on  the  death  of  Rev.  Thomas  Crow- 
ell,  that  year,  became  the  pastor  of  the  Barrington 
Church. 

The  Free  Will  The  attempt  at  union  was  however  abor- 
Baptists  tive.  The  ministers  disagreed  and  the 

split  in  the  Barrington  Church  was  fol- 
lowed by  the  secession  of  some  of  the  other  churches.     A 

F.  W.  Baptist  minister  from  N.  England,   Elder  Chaney, 
came  and  reorganized  the  Cape  Island  church  under  the 
F.W.B.  name.     Pastors  McGray  and  Reynolds  withdrew 
from  the  Conference.  CunnabelPs  Almanac  of  1842  report- 
ed a  F.  W.  Baptist  body  with  ministers  Asa  McGray,  Jos- 
hua Nickerson,  Thomas  Brady  of  Yarmouth  and  Asa 
Bent  of  Bridgetown.     In  1845  the  name  of  Rev.  Moses 
Henderson  is  added  and  continues  until  1851  when  that  of 
Edward  Reynolds  appears  again;  Mark  Atwood  and  Isaac 

G.  Davis  are  travelling  missionaries  and  Joshua  Nickerson 
is  pastor  at  Wood's  Harbor  and  Stoddart's  Id.     The  next 
next  year  Rev.  H.  W.  Harris  is  pastor  at  Cape  Island; 
Revs.  S.  McKeown  and  W.W.  Ashley  at  Barrington  Head. 
Mr.  McGray  died  in  1843.     Port  la  Tour  and  Solid  Rock 
are  in  the  list  of  F.  W.  B.  Churches.     In  1851  the  meeting 
house  called  the  "Christian  Bethel"  was  built  on  Brasses 
Hill  by  42  proprietors,  including  Samuel  McKeown.     Mr. 
Charles  Haskell  was  pastor  of  the  Barrington  Church  and 
Rev.  E.  G.  Eaton  of  the  Cape  Island  Church  in  1864.    Mr. 
McKeown  and  Mr.  Ashley  had  moved  away  and  joined 
other  denominations. 

The  records  of  the  F.C.  B.  Conference  of  the  period 
show  an  earnest  effort  to  improve  their  organization,  but 


REV.   CHARLES  KNOWLES 


REV.  THEODORE  S.  HARDING. 
1773-1855,  son  of  grantee  of  the  same  name. 


RELIGION  257 


their  attempt  to  secure  fellowship  amongst  the  ministers 
by  Conference  discipline  failed  and  resulted  in  partisan 
feeling;  so  that  at  Barrington,  Cape  Id.  and  Wood's  Hr. 
matters  went  to  this  extreme.,  that  separate  houses  of 
worship  were  built.  An  effort  was  made  for  an  amicable 
division  on  this  basis:  That  such  a  part  of  the  church  as 
wish  Bro.  McKeown  to  be  their  pastor  should  have  the 
privilege  of  doing  so;  that  such  a  part  as  choose  Bro.  Kno- 
wles  or  any  other  brother  may  do  so;  that  this  choice  of  the 

parties  form  the  line  of   division standing  upon  their 

first  organization. 

The  Conference  Committee  on  this  matter  were 
Revs.  Samuel  Hartt,  Edward  Weyman  and  Calvin  Cann 
and  Deacons  Benjamin  Woodworth  and  Calvin  Church- 
ill; the  two  first  being  F.  C.  B.  visitors  from  N.  Bruns- 
wick. Mr.  Knowles,  with  Elder  Albert  Swim  as  assistant 
became  pastor  of  the  Western  Church. 

Mr.  Keowrfs  supporters  organized  a  church  and  with 
him  joined  the  F.  W.  Baptists. 

Among  the  F.C.  Baptist  ministers  these  changes 
may  be  noted.  In  1847  Rev.  Henry  A.  Stokes  was  pastor 
at  Wood's  Hr.  and  Rev.  J.  B.  Norton  had  removed  to 
Cornwallis  where  he  spent  the  rest  of  his  life  In  1857 
S.  W.  Bennison,  in  1858  Walter  Weston,  Ezra  Crowell  and 
Samuel  K.  West  and  in  1861  J.  I.  Porter  were  ordained. 

In  1866,  Nov.  29  the  F.  W.  Baptists  and  F.  C.  Bap- 
tists were  again  united  under  the  name  of  the  Free  Bap- 
tist Conference  of  N.  Sdotia,  and  the  two  churches  in  each 
locality  soon  came  together  in  fellowship  and  union.  Rev. 
Mr.  Porter  wa's  for  many  years  pastor  at  Barrington  and 
Clerk  of  the  F.  B.  Conference.  Rev.  Theodore  H.  Crow- 
ell  was  ordained  in  1867. 

More  space  has  been  given  to  the  account  of  the  Free 
Baptist  Church  than  to  others,  because  it  was  a  new  de- 
nomination in  N.  Scotia  in  framing  which  the  native  min- 
isters and  pastors  of  the  township  churches  bore  the  most 


258  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

important  part.  The  names  of  Thomas  Crowell,  Asa 
McGray,  Charles  Knowles,  Jacob  Norton,  Albert  Swim, 
Edward  Reynolds,  S.  K.  West,  Walter  Weston  J.  I.  Por- 
ter, Theodore  Crowell  and  E.  G.  Eaton  stand  for  the  pion- 
eers of  an  organization  which,  though  weak  numerically, 
stood  for  the  best  things  in  Church  and  state  and  family 
life,  taking  for  its  sole  guide  the  Word  of  God. 

Free  Will  Bap-  "About  the  year  1836  Elder 'Edward 
list  Church,  Reynolds,  a  F.  W.  B.  minister  from  Liv- 
PortLa  Tour  erpool  country  came  among  us;  and  with 
the  blessing  of  God  upon  his  labors  a  re- 
vival of  religion  commenced  at  which  time  the  church  was 
organized  consisting  of  some  fifteen  or  twenty  members. 
He  continued  as  their  pastor  for  a  number  of  years  after 
which  they  were  favored  with  the  labors  of  a  number  of 
the  F.  W.  B.  brethren  from  the  U.  States;  as  Anderson, 
Atwood,  Woodman  and  others.  After  which  it  became 
difficult  to  obtain  F.  W.  B.  preaching,  and  the  church 
being  in  a  scattered  state  it  was  thought  best"  to  join  the 
F.  C.  B.  church.  According  to  their  wishes  they  were  or- 
ganized a  F.  C.  B.  church  by  Elder  Charles  Knowles, 
after  which  he  was  chosen  pastor.  But  for  reasons  best 
known  to  himself  he  never  visited  them.  After  the  per- 
iod of  two  years  they  obtained  the  labors  of  Rev.  Samuel 
McKeown  for  some  eight  or  ten  years  at  which  time  the 
Lord  greatly  blessed  his  labors  in  the  conversion  of  many 
souls.  But  after  considering  the  circumstances  by  which 
they  were  surrounded,  they  thought  best  to  take  their 
first  name,  viz.,  F.  W.  Baptist,  by  which  Elder  A.  Harris, 
Elder  Samuel  McKeown,  Brother  Thomas  Coffin  and 
Brother  Ebenezer  Crowell,  April  30, 1851  organized  them 
into  a  F.  W.  B.  Church.  From  that  time  till  the  present 
we  have  had  about  one -fourth  of  the  time  F.  W.  B.  preach- 
ing." 


RELIGION  259 


The  above  was  taken  from  the  Church  book,  being  a 
revision  of  the  Records  at  a  meeting  held  in  Salem  Chapel, 
Sep.  10,  1859.  The  Rev.  Thomas  Brown  was  minister 
there  in  1860.  This  church  maintained  close  relations 
with  the  F.  W.  B.  church  at  Barrington  and  with  these 
entered  into  the  F.  B.  union  in  1866. 

Free  Baptists  of  The  Book  of  Records  for  the  Church  of 
Cape  Island  Christ  on  Cape  Island  in  the  township 
of  Barrington,  organized  March  22nd, 
1821  by  Elder  Asa  McGray,  Elder  Thomas  Crowell,  as- 
sistant. Met  and  convened  at  Jethro  Covell's  March  22, 
thence  proceeded  and  embodied  the  Brethren  upon  the 
gospel  plan — namely — We  are  agreed  in  repairing  to  the 
Scriptures  of  Truth  as  our  only  and  all-sufficient  rule  of 
faith  and  practice,  believing  that  there  is  no  man  wise 
enough  to  revise  the  Laws  of  Christ,  or  to  alter  them  for 
the  better.  Neither  do  we  consider  ourselves  or  any  other 
society  perfect  in  a  strict  sense  so  but  that  we  are  liable 
to  errors  and  imperfections,  and  of  course  if  any  man  or 
men  fix  a  book  of  Discipline  to  govern  the  Church  by  it 
must  be  an  imperfect  one.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  has 
given  us  a  perfect  Law  of  Liberty,  and  we  are  not  willing 
to  exchange  a  perfect  Law  for  an  imperfect  one.  We 
therefore  consider  that  the  Scriptures  are  sufficient  for 
the  church  to  make  their  appeal  to  on  any  and  every  oc- 
casion. For,  saith  Paul  to  Timothy 

"All  Scripture  is  given  by  inspiration  of  God,  and  is  pro- 
fitable for  doctrine,  for  reproof,  for  correction,  for  instruc- 
tion in  righteousness,  that  the  man  of  God  may  be  perfect, 
thoroughly  furnished  unto  all  good  works." 

If  we  are  thoroughly  furnished  we  need  nothing  more 
than  to  consider  the  Scriptures  of  Truth  as  our  only  and 
all-sufficient  Rule  of  Faith  and  Practice,  hoping  and  pray- 
ing that  we  shall  all  be  led  by  the  same  spirit  by  which 
they  were  written.  Therefore  under  those  considerations 


260  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

we  not  only  consider  it  our  duty,  but  esteem  it  our  privi- 
lege to  be  embodied  or  united  together  as  a  Church;  and 
having  first  given  ourselves  to  God,  we  now  give  ourselves 
to  one  another  by  the  Will  of  God,  to  watch  over  each 
other  for  good  and  build  each  other  up  in  the  most  holy 
faith  and  so  fulfill  the  law  of  Christ. 

And  now,  as  brethren  and  sisters  in  Christ,  children 
of  one  family,  and  heirs  of  the  Grace  of  God,  we  covenant 
unite  and  agree  to  stand  by  each  other,  and  do  all  we  can 
to  strengthen  and  encourage  each  other  on  our  heavenly 
journey;  and  also  to  preserve  a  union  and  harmony  in  the 
Church  by  attending  to  the  worship  of  God  and  all  the 
ordinances  of  His  House;  and  may  the  Lord  grant  us  grace 
and  wisdom  that  all  may  shine  as  lights  in  the  world,  and 
this  Church  be  as  a  City  set  on  a  hill  that  cannot  be  hid. 
Therefore  as  an  evidence  of  our  thus  uniting  as  above 
mentioned,  we  give  orders  to  the  Clerk  to  enroll  our  nam- 
es together — John  Cunningham,  Junr.,  Albert  Swim, 
Archibald  Brannen,  Levi  Nickerson,^  James  Smith,  Senr., 
Peter  Kenney,  Mary  Brannen,  Parhel  Covel,  Elizabeth 
Newell,  Ann  Smith,  David  Smith,  Collins  Newell,  Joshua 
Nickerson,  Heman  Kenney,  Eleazar  Crowell,  Seth  Smith, 
Archelaus  Smith,  3rd.,  Joseph  Purdy,  Azuba  Kenney. 

Mar.  28. — Met  in  Conference  and  appointed  Eleazor 
Crowell  and  Collins  Newell  deacons;  then  received  the 
following  members:  Hezekiah  Smith,  Abigail  Smith  and 
18  others. 

June  17. — Baptized  James  '  Smith  Senr.  and  4 
others.  Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper  administered  for 
the  first  time. 

Aug.  23. — Baptized  Michael  and  Lettice  Swim. 

Aug.  30. — Baptized  Esther  Swim  and  Albert  Swim. 

1822,  May  9.  Chose  5  brethren,  viz.,  Robert  Brown 
James  Kenney,  John  Cunningham,  James  Smith  3rd., 
Levi  Nickerson — to  look  up  the  strayed  sheep. 

July  7. — Brethren  revisited  at  Cockewit.     Baptized 


RELIGION  261 


Solomon  and  Lucretia  Smith,  Josiah  and  Elizabeth  Sears. 

July  20. — Conference  meeting.  Eleazor  Crowell  with 
others  ordained  deacons. 

July  21.— Met  in  the  Grove,  Elder  Wm.  W.  Ashley 
preached  a  sermon  from  Rev.  19:  9:  and  then  assisted 
Elder  Me  Gray  in  administering  the  Sacrament  to  90  com- 
municants. 

Oct.  29.— Met  at  Nehemiah  Crowell's  to  labour  with 
j — N — u  Found  him  guilty  of  drunkenness  and  falsehood. 

1824,  Feb.  3.— Met  at  Bro.  Levi  Nickerson's.    Albert 
Swim  appointed  third  deacon. 

Feb.  7- — Met  in  Conference  at  Bro.  Hezekiah 
Smith's.  Appointed  Hezekiah  Smith  treasurer. 

Dec.  16. — M.  P.  excommunicated  from  the  church 
for  insufferable  immorality:  (Many  cases  of  discipline  are 
mentioned) . 

1825,  Jan.  16.     Departed  this  life  Parnel  Covel,  wor- 
thy member  of  this  church,  aged  70  years  and  4  days. 

Monday,  June  20.  Met  in  Council  at  the  house  of 
Jethro  Covel Collins  Newell,  James  Kenney,  dea- 
cons; Ebenezer  Crowell,  Robert  Brown,  Clarks;  Lumber 
Nickerson,  Ziba  Newell,  and  John  Wilson,  Superinten- 
dents; Elders  Asa  McGray  and  Thomas  Crowell,  assis- 
tants. Met  for  the  purpose  of  receiving  baptizing  and 
ordaining  Edward  Reynolds  as  an  evangelist  preacher. 
1st.  Heard  him  give  a  relation  of  the  work  of  Grace  upon 
his  heart,  voted  satisfied.  2nd;  Heard  his  call  into  the 
Ministry,  voted  satisfied.  Then  Elder  McGray  baptized 
him.  Then  ordained  Edward  Reynolds  as  an  Evangelist 
preacher.  Elder  Thomas  Crowell  preached  the  sermon. 
Elder  McGray  gave  the  charge  and  made  the  ordaining 
prayer.  Elder  Crowell  gave  the  right  hand  of  fellowship. 

(In  1826  the  records  begin  to  be  in  the  hand-writing 
of^Hezekiah  Smith,  appointed  Clerk  Nov.  4th.  The 


262  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

earlier  records  seem  to  have  been  kept  by  Elder  Mc- 
Gray,  cases  of  discipline  and  death  most  frequent.) 

Copy  of  the  This  is  to  certify  "all  whom  it  may  concern 
Certificate  that  Edward  Reynolds  of  Cornwallis  in 
Kings  County  and  Province  of  Nova  Scotia 
was  on  the  20th  day  of  June  in  the  Year  of  our  Lord  one 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  twenty-five  publicly  and  reg- 
ularly set  apart  by  prayer  and  laying  on  of  hands  to  preach 
the  gospel  as  an  evangelist  and  to  administer  the  ordinan- 
ces of  the  Church  of  Christ  in  general,  where  God  in  the 
allotment  of  his  Providences  may  call  him. 

Administered  by  us  in  Barrington  the  20th  day  of 
June,  1825  Asa  McGray,  Elder. 

Witness:    Robert  Brown,  Thomas  Crowell,  Elder. 

Ebenezer  Crowell. 

1827,  Sep.  23.  Joined  the  Church  and  baptized; 
Margaret  Watson,  Alexander  Watson. 

Oct.  7.  Heman  Crowell  baptized  and  joined  the  Church. 

Nov.  29.    James  Colwell  Smith  joined  the  Church. 

1829,  April  1.  Asa  Bent  of  Annapolis  received  as  a 
member  and  ordained  as  a  minister,  as  "a  member  of  the 
Free  Will  Baptist  Church  in  Barrington."  Certificate 
signed  by  Hezekiah  Smith,  Clerk. 

1829,  Dec.  15.  Met  and  convened  at  Elder  McGray's 
dwelling-house  for  the  purpose  of  ordaining  James  Mel- 
vin.  Elders  present:  Asa  McGray  and  Thomas  Crowell. 
Sat  in  Council:  Asa  McGray,  Thomas  Crowell,  Ebenezer 
Crowell,  Collins  Newell,  James  Kenney,  Albert  Swim, 
Hezekiah  Smith,  Thomas  Doane,  James  Smith,  Reuben 
Smith,  Levi  Nickerson,  Eleazar  Crowell.  Heard  Brother 
Melvin's  experience:  heard  his  call  to  the  work  of  the  min- 
istry: heard  his  views  in  regard  to  the  doctrine  of  the  gos- 
pel. Voted  satisfied,  and  ordained  him  as  a  travelling 
preacher. 

Likewise  received  in  Council  a  certificate  from  a  num- 
ber of  the  inhabitants  of  Ragged  Islands  as  follows:  Nov. 
3rd,  1829.  This  may  certify  to  whom  it  may  concern  that 


RELIGION  263 


Bro.  James  Melvin  is  a  man  of  good  moral  character  and 
a  worthy  brother  in  Christ  and  we  approbate  him  as  a 
preacher  of  the  Gospel.  Signed:  William  Hayden,  Benj. 
Hayden,  John  Davis,  John  Williams,  Joseph  Hard/,  Fred 
K.  Fader,  Peter  Spearwater,  Lot  Hardy.  . 

Jas.  Melvin's  certificate  was  signed  by  the  Elders 
and  by  Ebenezer  Crowell,  deacon. 

1832,  June  18.  W.  W.  Ashley  was  received  as  a 
member  of  the  Conference:  1836,  July  19,  he  was  ex- 
cluded from  the  connexion. 

In  1836  Albert  Swim  and  Joshua  Nickerson  received 
licenses  as  preachers,  both  certificates  signed  by  Phineas 
Nickerson,  Clerk. 

In  1837  the  Free  Will  Baptist  and  Free  Christian 
Baptists  united  under  the  name  of  Free  Baptists.  During 
February  and  March  of  1837  meetings  were  held  at  Mich- 
ael Swim's  and  a  general  revival  took  place  and  about 
175  names  were  added  to  the  membership.  On  June  17 
the  Annual  Conference  was  held  on  Cape  Island,the  Bid- 
ders present  being  McGray,  Crowell,  Norton  and  Charles 
Knowles,  a  similar  conference  having  been  held  in  1836 
"at  Bro.  CroweH's  meeting-house"  (evidently  at  Sherose 
Id.).  Here  "first  a  union  constituted  between  us  and 
Bros.  Norton  and  Charles  Knowles  with  the  churches 
under  their  charge  and  we  become  one  body  under  the 
name  of  Free  Christian  Baptist  Church."  Sacrament 
administered  to  126  members.  Met  at  Elder  Crowell's  in 
Council,  Nov.  25,  1837  for  the  ordination  of  Albert  Swim; 
above  named  ministers  and  Rev.  Edward  Reynolds  pre- 
sent. Also  deacons  Aaron  Nickerson,  Elijah  Nickerson, 
Crowell  Smith,  Joseph  Atwood,  Nehemiah  Doane,  Col- 
man  Crowell,  Alfred  Kimball,  Obadiah  Wilson.  Elder 
Norton  preached  the  sermon. 

1838,  Feb.  15.  Conference  at  School  house  (the 
first  record  of  a  meeting  any  where  but  in  a  d  wellinghouse) 

April  30.     Sacrament  at  the  South  meeting  house. 


264  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

June  3.     Sacrament  at  Clark's  Hr.  meeting-house. 

1839,  Feb.  18.  Church  meeting  at  the  Centre  meet- 
ing house. 

Aug.  29.  After  a  meeting  at  Argyle  on  Aug.  3.  Elder 
McGray  withdrew  from  the  Free  Christian  Baptist  union 
and  rallied  the  church  to  fall  back  on  the  original  organi- 
zation. Elder  Brady  joined  with  him  and  Joshua  Nick- 
erson  was  ordained 

In  1840  Elders  John  Chaney,  Isaac  Davis  and  Kins- 
man Davis,  F.  B.  ministers  from  N.  England,  visited  the 
island  and  the  church  joined  the  Free  Baptist  body  of  the 
U.  States.  The  new  church  covenant  (Art.  7)  had  a  pledge 
against  the  drinking  and  sale  of  ardent  spirits. 

1841.  The  church  reports  to  the  Farmington  Quar- 
terly Meeting,  Me.  and  votes  a  contribution  to  help  the 
1st  F.  W.  Baptist  Church  in  Boston  build  a  meeting  house. 
Deacons  reappointed:  Harvey  Doane,  Jethro  Covel,  Levi 
Nickerson  and  George  Smith:  Smith  and  Nickerson  to 
serve  as  under  shepherds  on  the  South  part  of  the  island, 
Doane  and  Covel  on  the  North  part;  division  to  be  Wil- 
liam Brannen's  and  Mud  Bridge. 

1842,  Oct.  6,  Elder  Mark  Atwood  arrived  on  the  is- 
land from  t'he  U.  States. 

1843,  Feb.  4.     Elder  Reynolds  was  received  to   the 
Church,  also  Joshua  Atwood  Senr.  and  John  Smith,  137 
communicants  at  the  service. 

Departed  this  life,  Dec.  30,  1843,  our  beloved  friend 
and  pastor,  Elder  Asa  McGray.  A  discourse  by  Elder 
Reynolds  on  the  occasion  of  the  funeral,  Text:  11  Sam.  3, 
38. 

1844  Jan.  27. — Elder  Moses  C.  Henderson  was  invit- 
ed to  be  the  pastor.  Elder  John  Jenkins  visited  the  church : 
Mr.  Henderson  had  just  been  ordained  in  1842.  He 
remained  at  Cape  Island  about  three  years.  Kinsman 
R.  Davis,  who  came  in  1846  was  a  minister  from  N.  Eng- 
land, who  made  a  deep  impression  during  his  visit. 


RELIGION  265 


1848.  Elder  H.  W.  Harris  succeeded  Elder  Hender- 
son as  pastor.  (For  several  years  the  records  relate 
mainly  to  the  death  of  members.) 

1856,  May  1.  Elder  Thomas  Brown  came  from 
Rhode  Id.  and  commenced  labor  and  was  chosen  pastor. 
"It  appeared  as  if  some  good  was  to  be  done  and  the  cur- 
tains of  night  were  for  a  time  to  be  withdrawn".  Through 
the  summer  of  1856  a  revival  of  religion  took  place  .-Elder 
Brown  was  followed  by  Rev.  E.  G.  Eaton,  and  during  his 
term  of  office  the  reunion  of  Free  Will  and  Free  Christian 
Baptists  took  place. 

The  Regular     It  has  been  shown  how  the  Baptists  of 
Baptists  Barrington  held  aloof  from  the  close,com- 

munion  movement  in  the  rest  of  the  Prov- 
ince. The  nearest  regular  Baptist  Churches  to  Bar- 
rington for  a  generation  were  those  of  Argyle  and  Sable 
Rr.  where  Rev.  L.  Marshall  was  pastor  in  1849.  Seven 
years  later  Rev.  P.  F.  Murray  was  pastor  in  Argyle  and 
Barrington.  The  late  Mrs.  Irene  Kendrick  said  that  in  the 
thirties  a  Rev.  Mr.  Baker,  sent  by  the  Baptist  Home 
Mission  Board  came  and  found  seven  Baptists  whom  he 
organized  as  a  church.  They  were  old  people  and  the 
most  had  passed  away  by  about  1848  when  Rev.  Win. 
Burton  of  Yarmouth  re-organized  the  Church  with  ten 
members  mostly  from  other  places.  It  was  little  past- 
oral care  they  enjoyed.  Rev.  T.  C.  Belong  was  in 
charge  of  this  Church  in  1861. 

The  meeting-houses  at  Wood's  Hr.,  and  Barrington 
Pass.,  were  built  under  the  leadership  of  Rev.  W.  H. 
Richan  who  first  taught  school  at  Barrington  Pass., 
then  became  school  insp'r.  for  the  Co.,  was  married  and 
ordained  there  in  1866  and  for  many  years  was  the  sole 
efficient  and  worthy  pastor  of  the  church.  Once,  at  the 
Island  meeting  house  when  Squire  Ebenezer  Crowell  had 
invited  Rev.  Mr.  Burton  of  Yarmouth  (Bapt.)  to 
preach  there,  Rev.  J.  B.  Norton,  who  was  present,  de- 


266  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

nounced  the  sermon  as  "damnable  doctrine. "  Years 
afterwards  Rev.  Percy  Murray  (Bapt.)  preached  at  the 
Bethel  by  invitation  of  the  church  officials,  from  the 
text:  "Let  brotherly  love  continue."  When  Rev.  Mr 
Ashley  held  his  next  service  there,  he  said  "Rather  than 
that  such  doctrine  should  be  preached  here,  it  would  be 
better  for  these  walls  to  crumble  to  ashes  and  the  winds 
of  heaven  to  howl  over  its  ruins." — Mr.  Ashley  afterwards 
joined'  a  Baptist  Church  in  the  United  States. 

In  1869  a  Baptist  Church  was  organized  at  Wood's 
Hr.,  and  the  meeting-house  was  built.  Squire  Chute 
was  the  clerk.  This  house  was  soon  burned  down;  an- 
other was  built  in  a  few  years.  Port  Clyde  is  the  only 
other  place  in  the  township  where  the  Regular  Baptists 
have  had  a  church  and  house  of  worship.  In  1906  all 
the  Baptists  and  Free  Baptist  Churches  in  the  township 
entered  the  United  Baptist  denomination  of  the  Mari- 
time Provinces. 

Church  of  The  introduction  of  the  Episcopal  mode  of 
England  worship  in  Barrington  soon  followed  the 
removal  of  the  refugees  from  Shelburne  into 
the  township.  By  the  reservation  of  a  share  for  "glebe" 
purposes  in  the  Grant  and  by  the  refusal  of  the  Govern- 
ment to  recognize  as  clergymen  any  ministers  except 
those  of  the  Church  of  England  this  body  enjoyed  a 
considerable  preference.  Before  1790  an  allotment  had 
been  made  for  Church  services  in  Barrington  but  had 
never  been  paid.  Bishop  Inglis  emphatically  disapproved 
of  Divine  Worship  in  public  places  used  as  ball-rooms, 
and  thus  promoted  the  building  of  Churches  where  needed 
in  his  diocese. 

The  Archives  containing  his  Reports  throw  light 
upon  religious  conditions  in  Barrington  at  that  time. 
In  1790  the  Bishop  describes  the  Anglican  Church  in 
Shelburne,  just  finished,  64x42  feet,  floor  measurement. 


RELIGION  267 


He  put  on  record  the  following  information  about  the 
people  along  the  coast  to  Yarmouth.  Shelburne  to  Bar- 
rington  22  miles,  no  road;  120  families  in  Harrington 
township  of  whom  60  reside  at  the  harbor;  people 
much  led  away  by  Methodists  and  New  Lights.  Bar- 
rington  to  Argyle  22  miles,  no  road;  60  to  70  English 
families  in  Argyle  besides  40  Acadians  who  are  occasion- 
ally visited  by  a  priest.  Number  of  families  professing 
Church  of  England  at  Barrington  6,  at  Argyle  about  20, 
at  Yarmouth  about  12.  Argyle  the  most  eligible  situation 
for  a  clergyman. 

In  1793-5  Rev.  David  Ormond  was  the  Episcopal 
missionary  at  "Yarmouth,  Barrington  and  parts  ad- 
jacent" but  we  have  found  no  local  record  of  his  work  in 
Barrington.  Not  for  several  years  afterwards  was  any 
regular  service  maintained,  but  probably  some  attention 
was  given  to  the  negroes  at  Upper  Port  Latour  and  else- 
where in  the  township  as  well  as  to  the  newcomers  of  the 
loyalists. 

Mrs.  William  Robertson  was  a  Van  Orden  from 
Tusket.  It  was  agreed  that  the  sons  of  this  family  should 
be  reared  in  the  Presbyterian  and  the  daughters  in  the 
Episcopal  faith.  Their  daughter  Sarah  who  married 
Thomas  Crowell,  was  joined  by  the  wives  of  George  and 
Lovitt  Wilson,  and  Rev.  Dr.  White  came  from  Shelburne 
occasionally  and  conducted  worship  at  their  houses. 
About  1840  the  Church  at  the  Passage  was  built.  Mr. 
Gray,  Mrs.  Banks,  Mrs.  Wrayton,  Mrs.  Crosby,  teacher, 
and  the  members  of  the  families  already  named  formed 
the  membership.  Rev.  Mr.  Nichols  was  the  first  resi- 
dent pastor.  A  chapel  was  built  at  Port  Latour  at  the 
junction  of  the  Barrington  and  shore  roads.  This  was 
afterwards  removed  to  Green  Hill  for  the  greater  conven- 
ience of  the  negro  population.  Rev.  Mr.  Stewart  held 
the  charge  in  1854  and  Rev.  Mr.  Tays  in  1859.  Rev. 


268  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

Abraham  Jordan  was  rector  next  when  the  parsonage 
was  built.  He  was  followed  by  Rev.  F.  M.  Young  about 
1866. 

During  the  intervals  of  missionary  settlement  visits 
were  made  and  services  held  by  rectors  T.  H.  White  and 
J.  T.  Moody  of  Shelburne  and  Yarmouth. 

In  recent  years  the  old  meeting  house  at  the  Head 
has  been  occupied,  Episcopal  services  being  conducted 
by  Rev.  Gordon  Lewis  of  Yarmouth. 

The  negroes  of  the  township  came  under  the  spiritual 
care  of  the  Episcopal  Methodists  about  1857  when  Rev . 
Joseph  Smith,  a  man  of  their  own  race,  was  for  a  time 
their  minister. 

The  Presbyterian  The  tenacity  of  the  Scotch  for  the 
Church  faith  of  their  fathers  was  well  exempli- 

fied in  the  establishment  of  the  Pres- 
byterian cause  in  Harrington.  The  most  of  the  people 
resident  on  the  West  side  of  Clyde  River  were  worshippers 
at  the  old  church  across  the  river  near  the  head  of  tide- 
water; Dr.  Geddes  brought  to  Barrington  Head  an  ardent 
interest  in  religion;  Wm.  Robertson  at  the  Passage  and 
Wm.  Cunningham  on  Cape  Island,  with  their  numerous 
families,  furnished  in  each  place  a  nucleus  for  the  organ- 
ization of  a  church.  They  enjoyed  occasional  visits 
from  the  Shelburne  ministers;  Rev.  Mr.  Dripps,  1826 
and  Rev.  T.  Wishart,  1841.  Rev.  James  Byers  1846- 
1851  was  the  first  to  hold  regular  services  in  Barrington. 
In  1854  Clyde  and  Barrington  had  Rev.  George  Clarke 
as  minister.  He  was  followed  by  Rev.  Hugh  McMillan 
in  1862.  Rev.  M.  G.  Henry  had  a  long  and  fruitful 
ministry  during  which  houses  of  worship  were,  built  at 
Barrington  Passage  and  Clyde  River.  The  Church  on 
Cape  Island  near  the  Ferry  was  built  in  the  forties. 
Under  the  leadership  of  the  late  T.  W.  Watson,  the  old 
meeting  house  at  the  Head  was  repaired  and  used  for 


RELIGION  269 


Presbyterian  meetings.  There  is  a  tradition  that  the 
first  Presbyterian  meeting  in  this  township  was  held  at 
this  old  house  by  Rev.  Mr.  Donald  who  came  from  Shel- 
burne.  Rev.  Gavin  Lang,  father  of  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  was  at  one  time  the  minister  at  Shelburne 
and  Barrington. 

Change  and  The  custom  of  the  ministers  of  the  Metho- 
Decay  dist  and  New  Light  Churches  down  to  fifty 

years  ago  was  to  give  members  of  the  con- 
gregation the  privilege  of  testimony  or  exhortation  after 
the  sermon.  The  sermon  thus  was  apt  to  appeal  strongly 
to  the  emotions.  Without  doubt  the  variety  tended  to 
enrich  the  service,  while  opening  the  door  to  occasional 
abuse.  This  custom  was  referred  to  in  a  temperance 
meeting  by  Rev.  Mr.  Ashley  who  characterised  a  prom- 
inent sister  of  another  church  who  would  "listen  to  a 
few  dry  anecdotes,  and  then  get  up  and  witness,  to  the 
'everlasting'  gospel."  The  writer  has  heard  one  of  these 
old  exhorters  say  in  his  testimony  that  he  supposed  the 
young  preacher  "did  the  best  he  could". 

The  passing  of  "speaking  in  the  preaching  meeting" 
is  indicative  of  the  general  changes  in  the  church  world 
since  1820.  Then,  disputation  respecting  theological 
differences  was  the  rule  and  preachers  were  so  insistent 
on  doctrine  and  tradition  that  they  and  their  lay  follow- 
ers were  apt  to  miss  the  law  of  love.  As  in  Cornwallis 
where  the  Presbyterians  stepped  into  the  shoes  of  the  Con- 
gregationalists  who  would  not  give  up  Watt's  Hymns 
for  the  Psalms  and  Paraphrases,  so  in  Barrington.  The 
redeeming  feature  was  in  the  appeal  to  the  Word  of  God 
to  which  the  people  had  access,  so  that  now  the  churches 
and  their  ministers  are  in  full  view  of  the  truth  as  to  Christ- 
ian fellowship  in  the  greatest  common  cause. 

Members  of  churches  arrive  and  pass  off  the  stage 


270  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

in  succession.  Though  spirituality  is  the  essential  qual- 
ity in  the  church  we  are  apt  to  discover  this  but  slightly 
among  the  living  and  to  attach  it  as  a  matter  of  course 
to  the  dead.  The  church  is  therefore  as  an  organization 
hard  to  realize  except  in  its  present  stage. 

On  the  other  hand  the  houses  men  worship  in  serve 
often  from  generation  to  generation  and  make  deep  im- 
pressions on  those  who  frequent  them.  There  rang  out 
the  impassioned  word  of  beloved  religious  teachers;  there 
were  enacted  the  events  which  live  in  memory,  dedica- 
tions of  persons  and  property  to  God,  revival  scenes, 
weddings  and  funerals;  there  the  pews,  the  gallery,  the 
pulpit  and  furniture,  the  very  walls  with  finish  perhaps 
antique  and  venerable  are  telling  their  story  of  devotion 
and  sacrifice  to  sensitive  minds  and  hearts  because  assoc- 
iated with  religion.  These  houses  are  often  the  chief 
land  marks,  so  to  speak,  of  the  community,  ever  speaking 
eloquently  of  the  noblest  aspirations  as  well  as  of  the 
differing  modes  of  life  of  former  generations.  .  The  new 
settlement,  generally  impecunious,  may  put  its  best  into 
the  house  of  worship.  Even  then  decay,  inconvenience 
of  location,  inroad  of  more  modern  ideas  may  bring  about 
the  demolishing  of  the  sacred  structure,  and  it  is  well  to 
preserve  the  story  and  pictures  of  the  building  when 
possible,  for  the  benefit  of  coming  generations.  Bar- 
rington  has  still  some  of  these  waymarks  of  its  wor- 
shipping people. 

The  Old  Meeting    The  chief  monument  erected  by  the 
House  Barrington  grantees  was  the  Old  Meet- 

ing House  built  in  1766.  Intended 
for  public  meetings  of  all  sorts,  it  was  unfit  for  use  in 
winter  at  first,  and  in  1786  Garretson  described  it  as 
without  doors  or  windows.  Soon  af-ter  that  meeting 
houses  were  built  at  Cape  Negro  and  Sherose  Id.,  and 
doubtless,  the  people  about  the  Head  made  some  necessary 


RELIGION  271 


additions  to  the  building.  Thus,  it  was  occupied  by  the 
Methodists,  the  KPew  Lights  and  other  preachers  as  a 
place  of  worship.1 

The  old  meeting  house  originally  had  a  door  in  each 
end,  east  and  west.  The  pulpit  was  very  high.  There 
were  benches  with  backs  for  the  men  and  women  who 
sat  on  opposite  sides  of  the  house  and  facing  the  pulpit. 
Children  sat  on  a  long  piece  of  timber  in  front  of  the 
pulpit,  and  facing  the  people.  The  old  women  sat  in 
frtfnt  of  them,  facing  the  same  way. 

About  1817  a  number  of  the  people  joined  in  a  sub- 
scription at  forty  shillings  a  share  to  repair  and  finish  the 
house.  They  "pewed  off  and  plastered"  the  inside  having 
put  the  door  in  the  side  of  the  building  and  the  pulpit 
opposite  to  the  door.  Thomas  Coffin,  Sr.,  Samuel  Wat- 
son, Josiah  Nickerson,  Theodore  Adams,  Smith  Atwood, 
Obediah  W.  Homer,  Heman  Crowell,  Charles  Doane, 
Osborne  Doane,  and  Lendall  Doane  were  leaders  in  this  en- 
terprise. David  Doane  was  chief  carpenter.  Their 
intention  was  to  keep  it  fit  and  open  as  a  place  of  worship. 

(Note :  The  writer  remembers  seeing  in  the  subscript 
tion  book  many  years  ago  the  name  of  his  grandfather 
John  Hopkins,  among  many  others.  The  cost  of  repairs 
was  borne  by  many  people  in  the  township). 

This  was  done  and  Trustees  were  appointed  who 
soon  locked  the  house  against  a  Township  meeting  which 
was  called  there.  In  spite  of  attempts  made  to  secure 
the  use  of  the  house  for  town  meetings  and  a  petition  to 
the  N.  S.  Assembly  in  1828  the  new  proprietors  held  the 
field  in  keeping  and  controlling  the  house  for  a  place  of 
worship.  The  Methodist  Chapel  was  dedicated  in  1816, 
and  the  old  house  was  refitted  by  the  non-Methodists 
whose  ideas  of  propriety  and  self  respect  in  the  conduct 
of  worship  had  been  quickened  by  the  new  church  home 
dedicated  by  the  Methodists.  With  the  increase  of 
population  and  prosperity  it  was  felt  that  cottages  and 


272  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

barns  were  unsuitable  places  for  public  worship.  As 
the  proprietors  throughout  the  township  were  devoting 
their  energies  to  local  needs  they  would  not  unite  to  keep 
up  the  old  meeting  house  either  for  worship  or  for  a  town 
hall.  About  this  time  the  Free  Baptist  organization 
took  definite  shape  and  the  meetings  of  Revs.  J.  B.  Norton 
and  W.  W.  Ashley,  and  later  of  Rev.  Samuel  McKeown 
were  regularly  held  in  the  Old  Meeting  house.  When, 
in  time,  the  township  was  compelled  to  provide  a  court 
house  for  its  civic  needs  the  meeting  house  was  left  to. 
exclusively  religious  uses.  By  the  time  the  F.W.B. 
Bethel  was  built,  in  1851,  at  Brass's  Hill  the  old  house 
had  become  quite  dilapidated  again.  Probably  the  Rev. 
Charles  Haskell,after  identifying  himself  with  Plymouth- 
ism  was  the  last  to  hold  regular  meetings  there  before  a 
thorough  renovation  of  the  building  took  place  in  1892 
to  provide  a  place  for  the  Presbyterian  meetings.  This 
was  not  all  smooth  sailing,  for  in  1889  an  Act  of  Parlia- 
ment had  been  passed  to  demolish  the  old  church.  To 
some  people  it  was  evidently  an  eyesore  rather  than  a 
memorial  of  a  worthy  past.  Not  so  the  late  Thomas 
Watson  whose  love  of  Barrington  and  its  shrines  found 
different  expression.  The  bare  timbers,  the  capacious 
gallery  around  three  sides  of  the  building,  the  Wall-pul- 
pit and  ancient  pews  still  remain  and  with  bits  of  furni- 
ture of  the  olden  time  take  the  mind  of  the  visitor  to  the 
scenes  and  people  of  old  Barrington. 

The  Island  Meeting     No  house  of  worship  in  the  town- 
House  ship  was  so  long  or  constantly  in 

use  as  that  two  story  structure 
standing  near  the  Sherose  Id.  road.  Under  date  of 
September  17,  1811  we  have  the  following  preamble  to 
a  subscription  list  and  account  showing  £  353.6.4  expend- 
ed by  the  building  committee. 

"The  old  Island  Meeting  House  being  found  too 


RELIGION  273 


small,  inconvenient  and  uncomfortable  for  the  number 
of  people  that  generally  attends  divine  service  in  that 
place,  and  being  very  much  decayed  and  out  of  Repair, 

We   the    subscribers..^ call   on   our   neighbors to 

join  and  build  a  meeting  house  for  the  public  worship  of 
God  near  where  the  old  meeting  house  now  standeth. 
To  be  open  to  all  such  preachers  to  preach  in  as  occasion 
may  call  and  such  as  profess  to  have  a  dispensation  of 

the  Gospel  of  Christ  committed  to  their  charge the 

subscribers  to  meet  and  agree  on  the  most  eligible  mode 
for  the  Form  and  Size  of  said  House  and  by  a  majority 
of  votes  to  choose  persons  to  superintend  the  construc- 
tion of  and  payments  for  the  said  House We  do 

hereby  promise  to  pay,  etc." 

"At  a  meeting  of  the  subscribers voted  unan- 
imously that  Mr.  Obediah  Wilson  and  Ebenezer  Crowell, 
Esq.,  superintend  the  construction  of  and  all  matters 
relating  to  the  said  building  and  finishing  the  same." 

There  were  48  subscribers.  Thirty  pews  were  set 
off  of  which  ten  were  in  the  gallery;  the  prices  ranged 
from  £55.  to  £11. 

In  the  fall  of  1827  a  collection  was  made  for  a  stove 
which  was  bought  by  Captain  Isaac  Hopkins  in  Halifax ; 
cost  of  stove  and  pipe  £8.15.  The  pews  in  this  house 
were  "square"  pews  of  the  old  fashion. 

In  1841  the  meeting  house  was  purchased  from  the 
proprietors  and  became  the  property  of  the  F.  C.  Bap- 
tist Church.  At  the  same  time  the  house  was  greatly 
enlarged  and  pews  sold  to  meet  the  cost.  Josiah  Coffin, 
Esq.,  Samuel  Watson  and  Elisha  Atwood  were  the  ap- 
praisers of  the  property  taken  over.  Obediah  Wilson, 
Jr., Esq. and  Messrs.  John  Kendrick  and  George  Wilson  were 
the  committee  to  superintend  the  alterations,  seven  trus- 
tees were  to  be  appointed  annually,  the  first  selection 
being  John  Kenney,  Joseph  Wilson,  Joseph  Crowell, 
Jesse  Smith,  Paul  Crowell  2nd,  Joseph  Kendrick,  Thomas 
West  Wilson.  Some  twenty  years  after  this  the  wall 
pulpit  was  taken  down.  It  was  not  until  the  "Temple" 


274  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

was  built  in  1882  that  the  Island  meeting  house  ceased 
to  be  the  constant  place  of  resort  for  the  worshippers  of 
a  large  community.  It  was  then  demolished. 

Cape  Id.  Houses  Rev.  Mr.  McGray,  who  organized  the 
of  Worship  F.  W.  Baptist  Church  on  Cape  Id. 

in  1821  made  a  room  for  religious 
meetings  in  the  house  which  he  bought  at  Centre ville, 
by  opening  a  partition  between  the  larger  rooms  and 
placing  a  platform  instead.  Here  also  he  had  a  Sunday 
School  some  years  before  1838  when  the  meeting  house 
was  built.  This  was  a  two-story  building.  It  was 
changed  to  a  public  hall  about  the  time  of  the  union,  1866, 
and  then  a  commodious  Church  was  built  on  the  same 
site,  the  original  lot  set  apart  for  a  meeting-house  in  1767 . 

The  second  Sunday  School  on  the  Island  was  held  in 
the  log  school-house  at  Newellton  in  1832.  The  first 
meeting  house,  built  in  1838  at  Centreville,  was  situated 
on  the  West  side  of  the  post  road  a  short  distance  from 
the  commodious  place  of  worship  which  took  its  place  in 
the  sixties.  It  was  a  two  story  building  with  galleries 
and  afterwards  was  used  as  a  hall  and  a  meeting  place 
for  the  Sons  of  Temperance  for  many  years. 

The  old  Clark's  Harbor  meeting  house,  opened  in 
1838,  was  just  south  of  the  later  one  which  soon  was 
occupied  by  the  Adventists  and  then  by  the  Salvation 
Army.  The  old  house  had  side  galleries  and  a  wall 
pulpit  which  was  reached  by  winding  stairs. 

At  Clark's  Hr.,  and  South  Side  the  meetings  for 
worship  were  held  in  dwelling  houses  until,  in  connection 
with  the  Free  Baptist  movement  Rev.  Albert  Swim  began 
to  preach.  He  was  ordained  in  1837  but  previously  from 
the  time  of  his  license  to  preach  in  1830,  had  conducted 
revival  meetings  there  with  great  success.  Himself 
a^  convert  of  Rev.  Thomas  Crowell,  he  and  the  C larks 
Hr.  Church  identified  themselves  with  the  F.  C.  Baptists, 


RELIGION  275 


when  the  temporary  separation  came.  He  had  no  stated 
salary  till  1845,  and  then  only  $200  guaranteed,  but  sup- 
ported himself  in  part  by  fishing.  He  moved  to  Hear 
Point  in  1848.  A  house  had  been  built  by  the  F.  W. 
Baptists  soon  after  Mr.  McGray's  arrival  and  was  in  use 
till  about  1860  when  a  new  and  substantial  house  took 
its  place  on  the  same  site.  This  shortly  was  abandoned 
to  the  Salvation  Army.  The  Free  Baptists  then  provided 
themselves  with  another  place  of  meeting,  the  most  cap- 
acious of  any  church  in  Shelburne  County,  which  is  now 
being  replaced  by  a  handsome  building  more  central 
to  the  large  congregation  and  a  worthy  recognition  of 
the  prosperity  of  the  town  under  the  divine  blessing. 

Bear  Pt.  Meet-     The  first  meeting  house  at  Bear  Pt.  was 
ing  House  on  the  East  side  of  Atwood's    Brook. 

There  was  no  local  church  organization 
but  services  were  held  by  the  ministers  in  the  vicinity. 
A  Sunday  School  was  conducted  there  about  the  mid- 
century,  of  which  Stephen  Banks  was  teacher  a  long 
time.  This  house  had  a  pulpit  on  the  wall  with  stairs. 
One  of  the  early  ministers  who  used  the  weed  was  ac- 
customed to  take  up  his  spittoon  for  use  there.  (Other 
proprietors  houses  had  their  spittoon  as  a  part  of  the 
regular  furniture.) 

About  1861  the  old  house  was  torn  down  and  a  new 
one  built  on  land  bought  from  Joseph  Atwood  Senr.,  by 
Isaac  Smith,  Ensign  Hopkins,  Joshua  Atwood,  Samuel 
Atwood  and  Reuben  Stoddart  as  a  building  committee. 
The  F.  C.  Baptists  built  it  as  a  proprietor's  house  and 
then  sold  one-quarter's  interest  in  it  to  the  Wesleyan 
Methodists,  subject  to  use  when  convenient  by  "all  Evan- 
gelical preachers". 

Adventist  Owing  to  disagreements  respecting  the  right 
Meeting  of  the  Second  Adventist  preachers  to  conduct 
Houses  their  meetings  in  the  various  "proprietor's" 


276  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

houses,  a  number  of  meeting  houses  were  built  by  this 
denomination  in  the  township.  Namely,  at  Bear  Point 
on  the  West  Side,  at  the  Head  of  Woods  Hr.,  at  West 
Hd.,  Cape  Id.  and  at  Charlesville.  The  F.  C.  Baptist 
house  at  Clarks  Hr.,  shortly  after  its  erection  was  given 
up  to  the  Adventists.  Rev.  Mr.  Halliday  settled  at  Bear 
Point  and  was  the  principal  minister  of  the  Adventist 
•  Churches  for  many  years,  a  man  greatly  respected  through- 
out the  township 

The  Christian     Owing  to  a  serious  disagreement  concern- 
Bethel  ing  their  ministers  and  the  use  of  the 

Island  Meeting  house  a  house  for  worship 
was  built  in  1851  at  Brass's  Hill  and  called  the  "Christian 
Bethel."  Fifty  one  shares  were  taken  by  residents, 
mostly  of  West  Barrington,  although  the  names  of  Dr. 
Gecldes,  Thomas  Coffin  Sr.,  Samuel  McKeown  and  Isaac 
Goodwin  are  on  the  list.  The  building  committee  were: 
John  Wilson,  Paul  Crowell  2nd,  Paul  Crowell  3rd,  Isaac 
Hopkins  Sr.,  and  Isaac  Hopkins  2nd.  The  finance  com- 
mittee were  Capt.  Elijah  Wood,  Jonathan  Smith  and 
Rufus  H.  Crowell.  Any  minister  that  was  employed 
by  at  least  three-fourths  of  the  proprietors  had  a  pre- 
ference in  appointments;  otherwise  the  house  was  open 
to  Evangelical  preachers.  A  clear-toned  church  bell 
which  rang  out  from  this  Church  steeple,  as  far  as  Port 
Latour,  was  the  first  to  be  introduced  into  the  township. 
The  house  was  incorporated  and  insured.  This  house 
was  regularly  occupied  by  the  Free  Will  Baptists.  The 
Presbyterians  held  services  here  while  their  church  at 
the  Passage  was  building.  After  the  Union  of  the  Bap- 
tist bodies  in  1866  their  meetings  alternated  between 
the  Bethel  and  Island  Meeting  House  until  the  Temple 
took  their  place.  A  parsonage  owned  by  the  F.  W. 
Baptists  stood  at  the  foot  of  the  hill,  northward,  until 
destroyed  by  fire  about  1870. 


RELIGION  277 


Port  Latour  Houses    The  people  at  first  went  to  Barring- 
of  Worship  ton  Head  or  Cape  Negro  for  public 

worship.  In  the  early  part  of  the 
19th  century  a  Union  House  was  built  on  the  Governor's 
lot  in  the  vicinity  of  the  union  cemetery.  Then  in  Elder 
Reynold's  day  Salem  Church  was  built  as  a  F.  W.  Bap- 
tist house  of  worship  and  continued  in  use  until  1872, 
when  the  present  church  edifice  was  erected.  The  Metho- 
dists occupied  the  Union  meeting  house,  and  also  held 
services  for  many  years  in  the  Baccaro  school  house  until 
their  present  chapel  was  built. 

The  Anglican  Church  had  a  house  of  worship  at 
Nickerson's  corner  by  the  Barrington  road.  This  was 
removed  to  Green  Hill  for  the  use  of  the  negroes  living 
there. 

Early  Sunday  Schools  A  Sunday  School  was  organized 
at  Centerville,  Cape  Id.,  by  Rev. 
Mr.  McGray  in  August  1827  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Free  Will  Baptist  Church.  It  met  in  a  small  log  dwelling 
house  and  was  faithfully  kept  up,  though  regarded  by 
some  at  first  as  a  profanation  of  the  Sabbath.  Its  influ- 
ence for  good  in  the  community  was  soon  noted  and  as 
the  people  increased  similar  schools  were  established  in 
every  part  of  the  island. 

About  the  same  time  Rev.  Thomas  Crowell  started 
a  Sunday  School  at  the  Passage.  Concerning  the  first 
Sunday  School  at  the  Head  there  are  various  accounts. 
Mr.  Wm.  Watt,  Mr.  Bennison,  Mr.  Osborne  Smith,  Dr. 
Geddes,  Mr.  Thomas  West  and  Mr.  McAley  are  all 
credited  with  being  pioneers  in  this  work.  The  children 
were  gathered  on  Sundays  at  the  houses  of  Messrs.  Watt, 
Bennison  and  West  perhaps  in  turn,  for  one  summer  at 
least;  afterwards  the  school  was  taken  to  the  chapel 
when  Mr.  Sargent  became  the  superintendent.  Messrs. 
Bennison  and  David  Atwood  assisted  also  at  the  pri- 


278  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

vate  houses.  At  this  time  about  1827,  a  number  of  fam- 
ilies were  living  at  The  River.  Here  .  the  story  goes 
McAley  on  the  second  sunday  boxed  Louisa  Doane's  ears 
and  that  broke  up  the  school. 

Native  Preachers.  As  to  the  ministry  and  its  supply 
from  native  talent,  the  picture  is  a 
pleasing  one.  The  evangelical  spirit  of  the  Methodists 
bore  good  fruit.  Theodore  Seth  Harding  came  first 
to  the  ranks  of  their  ministry,  but  on  his  first  circuit 
the  ingrain  Calvinist  doctrine  overflowed  offensively, 
and  his  great  evangelistic  and  organizing  abilities  were 
transferred  to  the  Baptists.  Winthrop  Sargent 
Joseph  Coffin,  Howard  Doane,  Edwin  Doane  and  David 
Smith  were  workmen  who  needed  not  to  be  ashamed. 
Rev.  Joseph  Coffin  was  a  preacher  of  eminent  ability, 
energy  and  courage,  greatly  beloved  in  the  township 
which  was'  permitted  for  a  time  to  enjoy  his  ministrations. 
Thomas  Crowell,  a  convert  of  the  New  Light  Order, 
having  reached  mature  years,  was  drawn  to  the  preacher's 
and  pastor's  life  in  order  to  combat  the  worldliness  and 
sin  about  him.  His  was  a  name  to  conjure  with  through- 
out the  township  on  account  of  his  moderation  and  spirit- 
uality. Albert  Swim,  b.  1800,  was  an  honored  instrument 
in  revival  work.  He  had  the  gift  of  making  plain  the 
way  of  salvation  in  his  exposition  of  the  Word.  Joshua 
Nickerson  (Yankee)  had  a  compelling  manner  of  speech 
and  an  efficient  though  comparatively  short  ministry. 
Charles  Knowles  spent  several  years  of  his  ministry 
in  his  native  township  and  organized  the  First  Yarmouth 
Free  Baptist  Church  of  which  he  was  the  influential  pastor 
for  many  years.  Pastor  Knowles  supplemented  his 
scant  schooling  by  carrying  with  him  in  his  saddle  books 
for  study.  Also  as  a  preacher  he  arranged  his  matter  with 
skill  and  cumulative  force,  and  it  may  safely  be  said 
that  no  native  preacher  of  his  time  in  Western  Nova  Scotia 


RELIGION  279 


could  compare  with  him  in  pulpit  oratory,  and  that  of 
the  most  genuine  and  spontaneous  type. 

Samuel  K.  West  was  a  more  popular  platform  speaker 
than  preacher,  for  his  speech  naturally  teemed  with 
striking  similies  which  seemed  to  embarrass  him  in  preach- 
ing. Two  sons  heard  the  call  to  the  ministry,  of  whom 
Joseph  spent  several  years  with  the  F.  B.  Churches  of 
Barrington  and  other  parts  of  this  province,  a  man  of 
fine  literary  tastes  and  pulpit  ability.  S.  W.  Bennison, 
Theodore  H.  Crowell,  James  F.  Smith,Ezra  Crowell,  John 
L.  Smith,  James  W.  Smith,  and  Edwin  Crowell,  all  natives 
of  Barrington  served  the  Free  Baptist  Churches  of  this 
province.  Joseph  Hogg,  Presb.  attained  distinction  as 
a  preacher  and  scholar  and  was  minister  at  Moncton  and 
Winnipeg.  He  is  remembered  in  Barrington  for  his  skill 
in  the  teacher's  office. 

Witchcraft  This  seems  the  most  appropriate  place  to 
introduce  the  subject  of  witchcraft.  It  was 
inevitable  that  a  colony  from  New  England  in  the  middle 
of  the  18th  century  should  retain  some  traces  of  the  sen- 
timents which  had  not  long  before  dominated  their  social 
and  religious  world.  The  late  James  S.  Smith,  first 
keeper  of  Baccaro  light,  tells  of  the  custom  among  the 
older  folks  when  he  was  a  boy,  of  conversing  about  ghosts 
and  witches  until  he  would  be  half  frightened  to  death. 
Sable  Island  the  scene  of  many  wrecks  was  supposed  to 
be  their  habnt,  quite  in  line  with  the  suggestion  in  Shakes- 
peare's "Tempest"  of  a  place  too  remote  for  verification 
of  the  stories.  The  chief  reference  available  on  this 
subject  is  a  lecture  on  Barrington  by  the  Rev.  Winthrop 
Sargent  given  in  1863.  The  lecturer  was  a  son  of  John 
Sargent  and  his  knowledge  of  Barrington  in  the  first  half 
of  his  century  would  be  intimate  and  reliable;  but  he 
rested  mainly  upon  tradition  for  the  information  which 
he  incorporated  in  his  lecture.  With  considerable  rhe- 


280  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 


torical  power  he  portrayed  the  hardships  and  losses  of 
New  Englanders  who  migrated  to  Barrington,  and  says: 

"as  it  would  appear,  these  afflicted  people  found 
the  origin  of  their  mishaps  in  influences  and  causes  more 
onerous  and  subtle  than  anything  arising  out  of  the  course 
of  nature.  It  was  an  age  and  a  country  in  which  a  firm 
persuasion  was  very  prevalent  of  the  existence  of  that 
obnoxious  class  of  beings,  who,  claiming  the  attributes 
of  humanity  were  nevertheless  said  to  be  endowed  with 
those  supernatural  powers  by  which  they  were  enabled 
to  brave  the  terrors  of  the  ocean  and  pass  over  its  agitated 
surface  comfortably  ensconced  in  so  frail  and  fragile  a 
bark  as  an  egg  shell;  yes  and  triumphantly  to  ride  on  the 
yielding  air on  their  envenomed  errands  of  mis- 
chief upon  a  steed  of  no  less  noble  qualities  than  those  of  a 
broomstick. 

Yes,  the  fathers  and  mothers  of  Barrington,  it  is 

said,  were  maliciously  assailed,  and  their plans  for 

emigration  not  a  little  interfered  with  and  injuriously 
affected  by  these  reputed  agents  and  accomplices  of  the 
enemy  of  all  good.  As  I  recollect  the  tradition  these 
influences  very  materially  interfered  with  the  embarkation 
of  their  families  and  property." 

He  cites  some  traditional  instances  in  point,  but 
admits  that  "if  they  had  been  free  from  the  use  of  rum 
probably  many  things  laid  to  the  witches  might  not 
have  happened." 

Here  there  is  an  obvious  confusion  of  the  first  period 
of  settlement,  in  which  drunkenness  was  not  prevalent, 
with  a  time  half  a  century  later  when  the  West  India 
business  of  John  Sargent  and  Obediah  Wilson  was  in  full 
swing  .  Then  rum  was  an  ordinary  return  cargo,  and  its 
extension  sale  in  the  community  brought  a  curse  upon 
the  younger  families  of  the  old  stock  as  well  as  upon  the 
newcomers  with  their  more  indulgent  habits  of  life. 
The  lecturer's  viewpoint,  it  should  also  be  remembered, 
was  that  of  the  newcomer's  family,  still  somewhat  aloof 
and  superior  in  feeling,  and  inclined  to  be  credulous  of 
discrediting  stories  about  their  Pilgrim  predecessors  in 
the  township. 


FREE   BAPTIST   CHURCH. 
Clark's  Harbor. 


THE   GEDDES  HOUSE,  THE   HEAD 


RELIGION  281 


It  is  well  known  that  witchcraft  is  one  of  the  princi- 
pal superstitions  held  by  the  negro  race.  This  know- 
ledge was  used  in  the  decay  of  Shelburne  to  protect  pro- 
perty from  depredation.  One  of  the  houses  which  had 
a  reputation  of  being  haunted  was  removed  to  Harrington 
and  became  the  home  and  place  of  business  of  a  mer- 
chant at  the  Passage  about  a  hundred  years  ago. 

From  such  sources  the  few  instances  of  reputed 
witchcraft  seem  to  have  been  derived.  That  the  old 
stories  should  reappear  now  and  then  amongst  isolated 
settlers,  especially  a  people  so  familiar  with  Boston  Bay 
history  was  only  to  be  expected.  In  one  instance  a  vessel 
was  missing  from  her  moorings  overnight  and  never  found. 
That  night  a  man  whose  love  affairs  were  disappointing 
found  a  black  cat  on  his  bed  and  kicked  it  to  death.  At 
the  same  time  a  decrepit  old  woman  given  to  muttering 
to  herself,  died.  She  was  the  mother  of  the  owners  of 
the  vessel  and  had  been  blamed  for  bewitching  the  man 
and  his  sweetheart.  Were  all  these  happenings  con- 
nected, and  to  be  explained  by  the  black  art?  How  easy 
then  to  revive  all  the  similar  stories  of  the  past.  It  would 
not  take  many  believers  in  witchcraft  to  establish  the 
character  of  a  community  in  that  regard,  and  it  is  an 
interesting  fact  that  an  old  darkey  named  Sewell  used 
to  go  about  the  township  peddling  charms  against  the 
power  of  witches.  There  is  never  a  suggestion  that  the 
churches  were  ensnared  in  this  folly  as  they  had  been  in 
the  Massachusetts  Colony.  As  a  religious  superstition, 
it  was  left  to  those  who  did  not  take  the  better  way  of 
meeting  the  terrors  of  the  unseen  world.  The  writer  in 
his  youth  heard  from  an  aged  neighbor,  an  account  of 
his  experience  on  a  vessel  long  becalmed  at  sea,  when 
the  devil's  picture  was  drawn  on  a  board  and  shot  through 
with  slugs  made  of  a  silver  sixpence.  Of  course  a  breeze 
soon  folio  wed! 

Superstition  and  witchcraft  a  reshadows  of  religion, 


282  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

which  is  rooted  in  human  nature;  when  one  considers 
the  new  world  conditions  of  a  century  and  more  ago  and 
the  variety  of  people  who  at  that  time  found  citizenship 
in  the  township,  the  wonder  is  that  so  simple  and  intense 
a  religious  character  should  have  survived. 


A  PATRIOT'S  PRAYER. 

1       O  God,  who  Britain  blest, 
On    Canada's   fair    crest 
Shed   ampler   grace. 
Amid  the  world's  fierce  fray 
The  Cross  our  flag  shall  stay; 
Ours,  till  the  judgment  day, 
A  Nation's  place. 

CHORUS— A  Nation's  place  we  fill 

Within   an   Empire  grand, 
Whence  Freedom's  dews  distil 
O'er    every    land. 

2.  It  was  Thy  hand  that  wrought 
When   Wolfe  victorious  fought 

And  ended  strife; 
And   when  our  borders  rude 
Received  the  loyal  brood; 
And   while  the   Union  stood 

Through  perils  rife.     Chorus — A  Nation's  place,  etc. 

3.  Now  may  our  Lord  be  praised, 
Who  Freedom's  son  upraised 

To    smite    the    Hun. 
Then   the   Canadian  lance 
Flashed  o'er  the  hills  of  France; 
Shared    the    Allied    advance, 

The  glory  won.       Chorus — A  Nation's  place,  etc. 

4.  To    Thy    Canadian    ward, 
Great  Spirit,  still  afford 

Thy    sheltering    power; 
Where  bravest  races  blent, 
On  peaceful  conquests  bent, 
Rule  half  a  continent, 

Thy  regal  dower.        Chorus — A  Nation's  place,  etc. 


LEGISLATION  RE  THE  TOWNSHIP  283 


CHAPTER  XVII. 


LEGLISLATION  RESPECTING  THE 
TOWNSHIP. 


1758.  Acts  were  passed  granting  Bounties  on  Agriculture  and  the 
Fisheries,  and  also  for  the  Better  Observance  of  the  Lord's  Day. 
Also  an  Act  for  the  establishment  of  religious  public  worship  and  for 
suppressing  Popery. 

An  Act  for  the  Establish'  This  beside  suppressing  Popery, 
ment  of  Religious  Pub-  recognized  that  the  rites  and 
lie  Worship  and  for  ceremonies  of  divine  worship 
Suppressing  Popery  according  to  the  liturgy  (of 

the  Church  of   England)    shall 

be  deemed  the  fixed  form  of  worship  amongst  us.  Pro- 
testants, however,  "whether  they  be  Calvinists,  Luther- 
ans, Quakers,  or  under  what  denomination  soever,  shall 
have  free  liberty  of  conscience,  and  may  erect  and  build 
meeting  houses  for  public  worship  and  may  choose  and 

elect    ministers and    all    such  dissenters   shall    be 

excused  from  any  rates  or  taxes  to  be  made  and  levied  for 
the  support  of  the  established  Church  of  England." 

1.  1765.    An  Act  was  passed  entitling  the  several 
counties  and  townships  "to  elect,  in  manner  and  form  as 
has  heretofore  been  accustomed  in  the  county  and  town 
of  Halifax  the  number  of  persons  to  sit  in  the  General 
Assembly. 

2.  Enacting  that  when  the  townships  of  Barrington, 
Yarmouth,    Chester,    Dublin,    Amherst,    St.       John's, 
Windsor,  Wilmot  on  the  river  Annapolis,  Louisburg  and 
Wilmot  Town  at  Canso,  shall  consist  of  fifty  families 
resident,  and  an  authentic  certificate  thereof  shall  be 

laid  before  the  Governor ,  each  and  every  of  the 

said  townships  shall  be  entitled  to  elect,  in  manner  as 
aforesaid   one    person   as  a  representative  in   General 
Assembly." 

(3)  1766  (a)  A  law  was  passed  to  prevent  persons 
leaving  the  province  without  a  passport,  (b)  School- 
masters must  have  a  license  by  the  minister  or  by  two 
Justices  of  the  Peace  and  six  inhabitants  of  the  town, 
and  such  schoolmaster  must  take  the  Oath  of  Allegiance. 


284  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

Four  hundred  acres  are  to  be  vested  in  Trustees  for  the 
use  and  support  of  schools  in  each  township,  (c)  Special 
sessions  of  the  Peace  were  authorized  at  Yarmouth  and 
Barrington,  then  in  the  County  of  Queens. 

(4)  1767.     (a)  An  act  prohibited  trespass  on  the  un- 
granted  lands  of  the  Province,     (b)  To  remedy  the  in- 
action of  absentee  proprietors  an  Act  of  the  Assembly 
provided  for  the  partition  of  common  lands  by  writ  of 
the  Supreme  Court  to  the  Provost-marshal;  but  "lands 
actually  improved  by  proprietors  shall  be  set  off  to  them." 

(5)  By  enactments  of  1768,  (a)  surveyors  of  high- 
ways are  to  be  nominated  by  the  GrandJury  and  appoint- 
ed by  the  Court  of  Quarter  Sessions,     (b)  Provision  is 
to  be  made  for  the  poor  in  each  township  by  the  free  hold- 
ers at  meetings  as  directed,     (c)   Quit-rents  are  to  be 
secured  by  the  partition  of  land,  etc. 

(6)  1770.  (a)  Assistance  may  be  rendered  by  the 
government  for  the  settlement  of  the  poor  in  the  Province 
(b)  Toll  for  millers  is  established  at  one-sixteenth  part 
and  no  more,     (c)  The  Courts  of  General  Sessions  and 
Inferior  Court  of  Common  Pleas  shall  be  held  at  Lver- 
pool  in  April  and  November  each  year,  (d)  No  fish  offal 
is  to  be  thrown  into  the  sea  within  three  leagues  of  any 
of  the  shores  of  this  province.     The  penalty  for  violation 
was    five    pounds. 

(7)  1772.    (a)   Deputy  registrars  were  authorized 
for  the  different  counties  and  districts  of  the   Province. 

(b)  Support  of  the  poor  to  be  provided  for  by  assess- 
ment. 

(8)  1775.  (a)  To  export  powder,  arms,  ammunition, 
salt  petre  or  to  carry  the  same  coastwise  was  prohibited, 
(b)  Grand  Juries  shall  anually  nominate  six  fit  persons 
out  of  whom  the  Court  of  General  sessions  shall  appoint 
three  assessors  of  all  rates  and  taxes;    also,  collectors, 
surveyors  and   weighers. 

(9)  In  1779  five  thousand  pounds  were  voted  for 
coast  protection  by  armed  vessels. 

(10)  1783  The  county  of  Shelburne  was  set  apart  be- 
ing"situate  on  the  western  border  of  Queens  Co."     The 
township  of  Shelburne  was  "situate  on  the  harbor  called 
Port  Roseway."     Both  township  and  County  were  to 
elect  representatives. 

(11)  1787.     (a)     Provision  was  made  for  a  light- 


LEGISLATION  RE  THE  TOWNSHIP  285 

house  at  McNutt's  Id.     (b)  Light  dues  are  established 
for  Shelburne  and  Sambro  lights. 

(12)  1789     (a)     Times  were  set  for  the    Inferior 
Court  and  General  Sessions  in  the  township  of  Yarmouth. 

(b)  A  ten  per  cent  duty  was  laid  on  various  imports  from 
the  United  States,  the  fines  for  violation  to  be    for  the 
poor  of  the  district  in  which  the  fine  was  collected. 

(13)  Marriages   previously   solemnized   by   magis- 
trates or  others  were  made  valid,  in  1793.     In  1795  per- 
sons were     appointed  to  solemnize  marriages  where  no 
clergyman  of  the  established  church  resided. 

(14)  1796    (a)     A  lottery  was  authorized  to  raise 
two  thousand  pounds  for  roads  and  bridges  (b)  Courts  of 
Justice  for  Yarmouth  and  Argyle  are  to  be  held  at  Tusket. 

(c)  Tusket  Bridge  was  built,     (d)    Town  Pumps  may  be 
constructed. 

(15)  1799.   (a)   Justices  of  the   Peace  must  attend 
the  Quarter  Sessions  and  also  the  Superior   Courts  in 
their  respective  counties.      (b)  Licenses  for  the  sale  of 
liquor  may  be  granted.     Licensees  to  be  nominated  by 
the  Grand  Jury  and  appointed  by  the  Justices.     The 
money  for  licenses  to  be  applied  to  maintenance  of  the 
roads. 

16.  1802.     A  bounty  was  voted  to  entourage  the 
codfishery. 

17.  1811.    "Whereas    overseers     of   the    Poor    are 
required  to  run  out  and  establish  once  in  three  years  the 
boundary  lines  of  their  respective  townships,  therefore 
the  expense  is  to  be  assessed  and  collected  the  same  as 
the    Poor    rates/' 

18.  In    the   Road    grant  for  1816,  ninety  pounds 
is  allowed  from  Clyde  River  to  the  Mill  Bridge  at  Bar- 
rington  and  four  hundred  pounds  from  the  Mill  Bridge 
to  Owen's  at  Pubnico, 

19.  1817    (a)     Eight  thousand   pounds  was  distri- 
buted in  the  province  for  relief,  owing  to  failure  of  the 
crops.     In     Shelburne  County,  Yarmouth  and  Argyle, 
five  hundred  pounds.     No  mention  of   Barrington  es- 
pecially,    (b)   A  grant  was  made  to  extend  the  post 
communication  to  Liverpool  via  Lunenburg.     (c)  Road 
grant,.  £100  from   Clyde  to  the   bridge   over  the    Mill 
Brook  in  Barrington;  £350  from  there  to  Owen's,  Pub- 
nico; £60   from   Owen's   to   John    Nickerson's,    Argyle. 


286  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

(d)  An  act  to  prohibit  the  export  of  corn,  oats,potatoes,  etc. 

20.  1818    (a)     Road   grant  from   Clyde   River  to 
Mill  Brook  £  72;  from  Mrs.  Brown's  in  Barrington  to 
Clemmon's  Pond  in  the  same  township  £280.     (b)  Gram- 
mar Schools  as  established  in  Counties  and  Districts  of 
the  Province  in  the  54th  year  of  George  III  are  hereby 
continued  for  seven  years,  and  no  longer. 

21.  1819   (a)     Bounty    for  encouragement  of  the 
cod  and  seal  fisheries.  £1600;  (b)  Postal  service  extended 
from  Liverpool  to  Shelburne. 

22.  Road    grants;   (a)     90  from    Barrington   Mill 
Brook  to  Mrs.  Brown's  (Head  Oak  Park)  £40  from  Mrs. 
Brown's  to  John  Nickersons;  £30  from  Charles  Amero's, 
Pubnico  to  Widow  Andrews,  Cockawit;  £10  from  Cocka- 
wit  Lower  settlement  to  Shag  Hr.    A  grant  also  for  a 
bridge   over   Clyde   River,     (b)    Licenses   to   solemnize 
marriage   were   provided   for   dissenting   ministers,     (c) 
Schools  which  receive  Provincial  grants  may  give  free 
tuition  subject  to  the  determination  of  the  local  Justices 
of  the  Peace. 

23.  1825   (a)     Pay  for  members  of  parliament  was 
set  at  10  shillings  a  day.     (b)  A  bounty  was  enacted  for 
whalers  to  cross  the  equator. 

24.  1826    (a)     Twenty  pounds  was  voted  to  Wm. 
Robertson  for  provisions  etc.,  for  the  relief  of  passengers 
and  crew  of  brig  New  Active,  wrecked  at  Seal  Ids.,  July 
1823.     (b)  £30,  bridge  repairs  at  Barrington.     (c)  £50, 
opening  and  improving  the  road  from  Barrington  to  Cock- 
awit.    (d)    School   districts  established   by  Justices   of 
the  Peace,   and   Commissioners  of  Schools  introduced. 

25.  1828.    A  keeper  of  the  Fish  and  Timber  gates 
of  Barrington  river  is  to  be  appointed  annually  by  the 
Justices    and    Grand    Jury.     To    prevent    depredations 
these  gates  are  to  be  subject  to  the  Justices  and  the  over- 
seer of  the  river  fishery  and  the  expenses  are  to  be  assessed 
on  the  inhabitants  of  the  township. 

26  1829.  At  elections  for  the  county  the  poll 
is  to  be  opened  in  Shelburne  and  adjourned  to  the  old 
meetinghouse  in  Barrington  and  thence  to  Tusket,  thence 
to  Yarmouth,  but  not  hereafter  at  the  French  meeting 
house  in  Argyle. 

27.  1832.  The  Alewives  fishery  at  Barrington 
Head  is  to  be  sold  annually  at  auction  so  that  twelve  lessees 


LEGISLATION  RE  THE  TOWNSHIP  287 

inhabitants  shall  have  the  right  and  privilege  of  fishing 
and  selling;  all  nets  above  the  range  of  Blackberry  Id., 
and  the  south  end  of  Kirby  Id.,  shall  extend  and  be  set 
North  and  South. — Obediah  Wilson,  Ebenezer  Crowell, 
John  Homer,  Wm.  B.  Sargent,  John  Bennison  and  Saml. 
0.  Doane  are  appointed  Commissioners.  Indians  shall 
not  be  barred  from  fishing.  None  but  lessees  may  take 
more  than  fifty  alewives  in  one  day  in  said  Barrmgton 
River. 

27.  1833  c.  33  Whereas  it  is  expedient  and  nec- 
essary for  the  convenience  of  the  inhabitants  of  Oak  Park 
and  Woods  Hr.,  that  these  places  should  be  annexed  to 
the  township  of  Barrington;  and  whereas  difficulties  have 
arisen  between  the  inhabitants  of  Barrington  and  Argyle 
respecting  the  boundaries  between  those  places,  it  is  there- 
fore enacted  for  the  accommodation  of  all  parties  and  for 
avoiding  difficulties.  I.  that  the  line  of  division  between 
the  said  townships  of  Barrington  and  Argyle  shall  here- 
after be  as  follows:  that  is,  to  say,  beginning  on  Pubnico 
Beach  at  a  rock  between  the  North  west  boundary  of  a 
tract  of  land  granted  to  John  Nickerson,  Jr.,  and  the 
South  east  boundary  of  a  tract  of  land  granted  to  the  late 
Walter  Larkin,and  to  run  S  80°  E  along  the  line  of  said  Lark- 
in  to  the  South-east  corner  thereof;  from  thence  a  Northeast 
course  to  the  Northwest  angle  of  a  tract  of  land  lying  on 
both  sides  of  Barrington  River,  and  bounded  on  the 
North  by  the  Lake  Sabimm  granted  to  James  Doane  and 
others,  thence  along  the  Northwest  line  of  said  grant  until 
it  strike  the  Sabimm,  thence  a  Northeast  course  across 
said  lake  until  it  strikes  the  Southeast  angle  of  a  tract  of 
land  granted  to  David  Larkin  and  others,  thence  a  North- 
east course  till  it  comes  to  the  Northeast  angle  of  Bar- 
rington township.  II.  And  further  enacted,  that  the 
East  boundary  of  Barrington  township  shall  hereafter 
be  as  follows;  to  begin  at  the  Southern  end  of  Cape  Negro 
Id.,  and  include  said  island,  and  from  thence  up  the  West- 
ern side  of  said  harbor  by  the  several  courses  thereof 
to  the  head  of  the  tide,  from  thence  along  the  Western 
side  of  the  river  Clyde,  till  it  comes  near  the  house  of 
William  Watt,  according  to  a  plan  of  a  grant  of  52,000 
acres  of  land  or  thereabout  made  to  the  people  of  Bar- 
rington in  or  about  the  year  1768,  from  thence  N.  260 


288  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

degrees  W  until  it  comes  to  the  Northwest  boundary 
line  of  said  township. 

III.  And  that  the  said  township  shall  also  here- 
after include  as  part  thereof  all  the  islands  lying  and  being 
within  four  miles  of  the  sea  coast  thereof,  on  the  southern 
and  Western  sides  of  the  said  township". 

(NOTE— The  Act  defining  the  boundary  of  Argyle 
township  gives  298  chains  as  the  distance  from  the  shore 
to  the  rear  of  Walter  Larkin's  grant,  i.  e.  about  2  3-4  miles.) 

28.  Members  of  Parliament    are  to  get  one  pound 
per  day. 

1832.  The  Shelburne  County  road  grant  was  £  775. 
60  pounds  was  granted  for  supplies  to  Seal  Id.,  for  sup- 
port of  ship  wrecked  mariners.  £50  pounds  to  Richard 
Hichens  and  Edmund  Crowell  for  employing  two  men  to 
reside  with  them  on  Seal  Id.,  for  the  purpose  oT  assist- 
ing shipwrecked  mariners.  £50  for  a  buoy  on  West 
(Wesses)  Ledge  at  Barrington  Hr.  £100  granted  last 
session  to  erect  an  aboiteau  across  Baker's  Inlet  was 
changed  and  applied  to  a  bridge  across  Mud  Cove  on  the 
Western  side  of  Cape  Id.  pursuant  to  the  petition  on 
condition  that  said  petitioners  furnish  labor  and  materials 
toward  said  bridge  to  the  amount  of  £30. 

29.  1833   (a)  £50  are  granted  to  the    inhabitants 
of  Barrington  to  aid  them  in  building  a  grammar  school 
house,  when  it  is  certified  that  the  said  inhabitants  have 
subscribed  or  expended  an  equal  amount  for  the  like  pur- 
pose,    (b)  £30  to  Obadiah  Wilson  et  al,   Overseers  of 
the  Poor,  to  defray  the  expense  in  relief  of  Edward  Stan- 
ley, a  ship  wrecked  mariner,  to  be  applied  as  per  report 
of  Committee;  to  T.  Geddes,  surgeon,  £14;  to  Wm.  Brown 
£12,    and    Thomas    Middleton      (Middling  (?)  )  £4.18. 
(c)   Road   Grant,  Shelburne  Co.  £1450. 

30.  1834.     Quit  rents  were    abolished    upon    con- 
dition of  annual  grant  by  the  Province  of  £2000  stg. 
for  the  support  of  the  Civil  establishment  of  the  Province. 

31.  1836.  (a)  Yarmouth  County  was  set  off   from 
Shelburne.     It  is  to  contain,  comprise  and  comprehend 
the  two  townships  of  Yarmouth  and  Argyle  and  also  such 
part  of  the  present  County  of  Shelburne  as  lies  to  the 
North  West  of  a  line  to  run  Northwest  from  the   North- 
east corner  of  a  grant  on  the  east  side  of  the  Great  Pub- 
nico  Lake,  made  to  David  Larkins  and  others,  to  the 


LEGISLATION  RE  THE  TOWNSHIP  289 

bounds  of  the  County  of  Annapolis."  (b)  Commission- 
ers were  appointed  for  the'  Sable  Id.,  and  Seal  Id.  estab- 
lishments. 

32.  1838.     (a)     An   Act   for   dividing   of    John's, 
Id.,  or  Isle  John  to  the  representatives  of  the    original 
proprietors.     (A  grant  had  been  made  in  1771  to  Philip 
rown  [Harrington  grantee?]    Walter  Larkin, —  Selly  and 
Amoreau.)    (b)     A   grant  was  made  of  £750  for  a  light 
house  at  Yarmouth,     (c)   £30  for  spar  buoys  at  West 
Passage,  Beach  Channel,  and  Cockawit  Pass,     (d)  £100 
granted  for  the  "great  post  road  from   Queens    Co.,,  to 
Barrington." 

33.  1839.     (a)     Grant  of  £3.15  to  reimburse  town- 
ship for  expense  of  transient  paupers,     (b)  £20  to  Ed- 
mund Crowell,  aid  to  shipwrecked  mariners  at  Seal  Id. 

(c)  An  act  to  prevent  damage  to  the  nets  of  fishermen 

(d)  Inspection  of  fish  and  fish  oil  with  scale  of  fees  for  the 
service. 

34.  1841.  c.  53. (a)  An  Act  to  enable  the  township  to 
erect  a  Town-house  for  holding  of  elections,  town  meet- 
ings, special  sessions  and  other  town  purposes,  and  with 
a  suitable  apartment  for  a  Lock-up  house  in   the   town- 
ship:    And  to  authorize  the  Grand  Jury  to  present  and 
confirm  any  gam  of  money  necessary  for  said  building, 
to  be  in  charge  of  the  Grand  Jury,     (b)  Grants  for  roads; 
Reuben  Nickerson  on  road  between  Shelburne  and  Bar- 
rington,  £15;  for  repairing  old  road  from  John  Crowell's 
to  Shag  Hr.,  £48. 

35.  1844.    (a)  Grant  of  £25  for  buoys  in  West  Pass- 
age,    (b)    £500  for  one  Revenue  Cutter  in  addition  to 
the  Schr  "Sisters"    during  the  fishing  months  on  the 
Coast    of    N.    Scotia. 

36.  1845.     (a)  Grant  of  £15  to   Wm.  Cunningham 
and  John  Knowles  for  ferry  service  at  the  narrows    be- 
tween Cape  Sable  Id.    and  the  mainland,   (b)  For  tran- 
sient paupers  in  Barrington  £9.11.9. 

37.  1846.  c.  4  (a).  Be  it  enacted  that  hereafter  the 
Eastern  boundary  of  Barrington  township  shall  be  as 
follows;  that  is  to  say.       To  begin  at  the  southern  head 
of  Cape  Negro  Id.,  and  include  said  island,  arid  thence 
up  the  western  side  of  Cape  Negro  Hr.,  by  the  several 
courses  thereof,  to  the  head  of  the  tide,  thence  along  the 
Western  side  of  the  river  Clyde  until  it  comes  near  the 


290  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

house  of  William  Watt,  and  thence  in  a  straight  line  con- 
tinuous with  the  course  of  the  said  river  up  to  that  point 
until  it  strikes  the  county  line  between  the  Counties  of 
Shelburne  and  Yarmouth,  "(b) c.  20  "To  define  and 
settle  more  exactly  the  line  of  division  between  counties 
of  Shelburne  and  Yarmouth,  be  it  enacted:  "that  the 
County  of  Yarmouth  shall  comprehend  and  comprise 
such  part  of  the  former  county  of  Shelburne  as  lies  to  the 
Northwest  of  a  line  to  run  in  a  Northeast  direction  from 
the  Northeast  corner  of  a  grant  on  the  east  side  of  the 
Great  Pubnico  Lake  made  to  David  Larkin  and  others 
to  the  bounds  of  the  county  of  Digby  at  the  point  where 
the  same  is  intersected  by  the  county  of  Queens."  (c) 
Grant  of  £40  to  John  Crews  Esquire,  sub-collector  of 
customs  and  collector  of  Colonial  and  Light  duties  for 
the  township  of  Barrington,  said  duties  having  been 
destroyed  by  fire  in  October  last,  (d)  £100  for  a  Beacon 
on  West  ledge  at  entrance  of  Barrington  Hr.,  to  be  drawn 
and  applied  for  that  purpose  when  the  public  shall  have 
subscribed  or  contributed  enough  for  the  purpose,  (e) 
One  term  of  the  sessions  of  the  Peace  of  the  County  is 
ordered  to  be  held  at  Barrington  at  which  the  Grand 
Jury  of  the  County  shall  appear  and  the  town  officers  be 
appointed,  licenses,  if  any  for  the  sale  of  liquor  granted 
and  all  other  county  business  transacted. 

37.  1847.     (a)     To  authorize  the  division  of  prev- 
iously undivided  land  on  account  of  the  absence  of  re- 
presentatives of  grantees  and   that  others  are   minors 
and   therefore   division   is   impossible   by   the   ordinary 
legal  tribunals.     Therefore  enacted,  that  John  Lyle,  Sr., 
John  Homer  and  George  Wilson  be  commissioners  for 
making  the  partition.      The  award  and  plan  to  be  made 
and  registered  at  the  office  of   the    Registrar  of  Deeds 
for  Shelburne  County,     (b)   £20  to    Edmund    Crowell 
at  Seal  Id.,  for  relief,  etc.     (c)     £15  to- William    Cun- 
ningham and  John   Knowles,   Cape  Id.  ferry,     (d)  £12 
to  Margaret  Nickerson    to  enable  her  to  keep   a   house 
of  entertainment  on  the  post  road  from  Shelburne    to 
Barrington. 

38.  1848.   Road  Grants  for  Barrington  bridge  £50; 
from  Barrington  to  the  Yarmouth  line  £50. 

39.  1850.  (a)  An  Act  for  free  trade  with  the  United 
States  in  many  articles  as  grain,  vegetables,  minerals,. 


LEGISLATION  RE  THE  TOWNSHIP  291 

lumber,  oil,  fish,  to  become  effective  by  proclamation 
whenever  the  U.  States  shall  enact  free  importation  also 
(b)  Grant  of  £2000  for  light  house  at  Cape  Sable  or 
Baccaro,  and  for  beacons,  (c)  £20  for  smallpox  expense. 

40.  1851.    £25  in  aid  of  the  canal   (Haulover)    be- 
tween   Port    Latour  and  Cape  Negro  to  be  paid  when 
£25  shall  have  been  subscribed  and  expended  thereon  in 
addition  to  the  £100  already  expended,     (b)    £41.1.2  for 
expenses  of   Board  of  Health,  including  David  Powell  £5 
T.  0.  Geddes,  £10.15.9,  Moses    Keeling,    £10,    Josiah 
Snow,  Sr.,  £12.8.9. 

41.  1858.     (a)   £  10      in     aid     of     schools      for 
African   children  in   Port   Latour  and   Birchtown.     (b) 
£  30     replacing  buoys    in     Barrington    Pass    and     at 
John's  Id.     (c)  E.  D.  Taylor  of  Barrington  was  natur- 
alized. 

42.  1862,  c.52  (a)     Enacted:     1.  The  northern  or  rear 
line  of  the  township  of  Barrington  is  defined  and  estab- 
lished as  follows:  commencing  on  the  main  post  road  lead- 
ing from  Yarmouth  to  Barrington  at  an  old  boundary 
on  such  road  known  as  the  boundary  of  the  Oak  Park 
grant,  and  also  recognized  as  a  boundary  mark  on  the 
rear  line  of  said  Barrington  grant,  thence  N.  62° E  by  the 
magnet  A  D  1861,  732  chains  or  to  a  point  on  the  Western 
margin  of  Clyde  River  indicated  by  a  stake  marked  BL; 
then,  to  begin  again  at  the  Oak  Park  boundary  before 
mentioned  and  to  run  S  60°  30 '  W.  by  the,magnet  A.  D. 
1861,  or  by  such  a  course  as  will  meet  the  sea  shore  of 
Cockawit  or  Wood's  Hr.,  at  the  point  marked  by  Samuel 
Kimball  in  1828  as  the  boundary  of  the  township  of  Bar- 
rington, distance  596  chains,  more  or  less,   (b)  An  Act 
enabling  (1)  Jas  C.  Smith,  Joseph  A.  Smith  and  William 
Cunningham  of  Cape  Id.,   Esquires,  to  sell  at  auction 
school  lot  no.  75,  in  the  First  Division  of  lands  on  Cape 
Id.     (2)  They  shall  apply  the  net  proceeds  to  purchase 
a  site  central  and  convenient  for  school  districts    17  and 
18  on  such  island  and  the  erection  of  a  school  house  thereon. 

43.  1863.  c  63.  An  Act  enabling  J.  C.  Smith,  A.  C.  Ross, 
and  Paul  Brown  to  sell  part  of  school  lot  No.  2  in  the 
second  Division  of  lands  and  apply  the  funds  to  complete 
the  school  house  now  being  erected  on  lot  No.  2. 


292  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

.  Officialdom  John  Fillis,  brewer,  retained  the  position  of 
representative  for  Barrington  township  in 
the  Provincial  Assembly  until  1788  when  Simeon  Perkins 
held  the  same  position  for  the  County,  i.  e.  Queens. 
With  the  erection  of  Shelburne  Co.,  then  including  Yar- 
mouth, Joseph  Aplin  became  the  representative  of  Bar- 
rington. At  that  time,  1788,  the  magistrates  of  Barring- 
ton  were  Isaac  King,  Archelaus  Smith,  John  Homer  and 
John  Sargent;  S.  S.  Poole,  Yarmouth  and  Gideon  White,. 
Shelburne  were  County  Magistrates  —  Parr  was  gov- 
ernor of  the  Province.  The  Sheriff  was  James  Clarke; 
the  Judge  of  Probate,  Martin  Wilkins.  In  1790  Gideon 
White  became  M.  P.  P.  for  Barrington.  Eb.  Parker  was 
sheriff  and  Richard  Cambauld  (or  Gambold)  Judge  of 
Probate.  The  sessions  of  the  Peace  and  Assizes  were 
held  on  the  1st  Tues.  of  November.  John  Sargent  was 
appointed  a  member  of  the  Inferior  Court  (Co.)  and  in 
1793  was  elected  as  M.  P.  P.  for  Barrington  which  office 
he  filled  until  1818.  Colin  Campbell  was  Judge  of  Pro- 
bate, Thomas  Crowell  was  sheriff  from  1798  till  1808. 
For  the  19th  century  we  will  note  the  changes  as 
they  occur: 

1805.  Edward  Brinley,  Coll.  Light  duty. 

1806.  Jacob  Van  Buskirk,  M.P.P.,  Sh.  Co. 

1807.  James  Lent,  M.  P.  P.,  Sh.  Co. 

1810.  William  S.  Snyder,  Sheriff. 

1811.  Ebenezer  Crowell  and  Obadiah  Wilson,  J.P.'s. 

1812.  Ebenezer  Crowell,  Sheriff. 

1813.  Gideon    White,    John   Sargent,    Jacob    Van 
Buskirk  and  Ebenezer  Crowell  were  Justices  of  the  In- 
ferior Court.     William  Cox  was  sheriff. 

1814.  Colin  Campbell,  the  only  lawyer  in  the  County 

1815.  A.  Cunningham,  J.  P.,   Clerk  and  Proth. 
1817.     Lord  Dalhousie,  Governor  of  N.  S. 

1819.     Wm.    Sargent,    M.    P.    P.,    Joseph    Homer, 


LEGISLATION  RE  THE  TOWNSHIP  293 

James  Cox,  J.  P.'s.  George  Hunter,  Sheriff,  Joseph  Homer, 
Preventive    officer,    Bar. 

1820     Thomas    Crowell,    J.    P. 

1821.  John  Bingay  and  John  McKinnon,  M.  P.  P.'s 
for  County. 

1822.  Thomas  Crowell,  Just.  Inf.  Court. 

1823.  W.  B.  Sargent,  Commr.  for    facilitating  the. 
location  of  Emigrants  (E.  Shelb.) 

1824.  John   Bingay,   Sheriff. 

1826.  Thomas  Crowell,  M.  P.  P.  Sh.  tp.   (There 
are  two  Thomas  Cro  well's  given  in  the  Philo-Uran  Al- 
manac as  J.  P.'s.)  John  Homer,  M.  P.  P.  Bar. 

1827.  J.  McKinnon,  J.  B.  Moody,  M.  P.  P.'s,  Sh.  Con 

1829.  W.   B.  Sargent,  Wm.  Robertson  and  Johs. 
Homer,   Commrs  for  encouraging  the   Prov.   Fisheries. 

1830.  John  McKinnon  and  John  Foreman,  M.P.P.'s 
Sh.  Co. 

1831.  H.  Huntingdon  and  John  Foreman,  M.  P.  P., 
Sh.  Co. 

1832.  John  Homer  and  Wm.  Sargent,  J.  P.'s. 

1833.  John  Homer,  Agent  (Hart.)  Marine  Insurance 

1834.  Dr.  Thos  Geddes,  Health  Officer;  Rev.    Dr 
Rowland,  Thomas  Crowell,  John  Homer,  Wm  Robertson 
Joshua  Snow,   Commrs.   Schools;    Herbert    Huntingdon 
and  Abram  Lent,  M.  P.  P.'sSh.  Co.;  Joseph  Homer,  Coll. 
Light  dues. 

1837.  Wm.    Robertson,    Coll.    Customs. 

1838.  Winthrop  Sargent,  M.  P.  P.,  Sh.  Co. 
John  Sargent,  M.  P.  P.,  Bar. 

1839.  T.  J.  Crowell,  Coroner;  W.  B.  Sargent,  Just, 
of  In.  Court.     Winthrop  Sargent,  Josiah  Coffin,  S.  Rey- 
nolds, D.  Swain,  Samuel  Doane,  James  Smith  and  John 
Sargent,  J.  P.'s. 

1839.  Revs.  T.  H.  White  and  Dr.  Geddes  became 
Commrs.  of  Schools. 

1840.  James  Smith,  Jr.,  J.  P.,  John  Crews,  Coll. 


294  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

Customs;  Alex  Hamilton  and  S.   Kimball,  Prov.  Land 
Surveyors. 

1841.  Cornelius  White,   Sheriff  and   Regr.      John- 
Sargent,  Cor.  White  and  James  Hamilton.  Commr.  Crown 
Lands  Sh.  Co; 

1842.  T.  B.  Crowell,  G.  H.  Deinstadt,  W.  Sargent, 
Josiah  Coffin  and  R.  Curry,   Just.  Inf.    Court.;  T.  Rit- 
chie, Gustos;  Thos  Crowell,  R.  Curry,  Enos  Churchill, 
Cornelius   White,   Jas.    Geddes,   W.   B.   Sargent,   Thos. 
Johnson,  G.  Deinstadt,  Obed,  Wilson  Jr.,  J.  Coffin,    S. 
Reynolds,  David  Swain,  S.  0.  Doane,  Winthrop  Sargent,. 
Jas.  Smith  Jr.,  and  John  Sargent,  J.  P.'s.     (Full  list  for 
County,  Dr.  I.  K.  Wilson,  Coroner.) 

1845.  Obediah   Wilson,   M.   P.   P.   Sh.   Co.,   Paul 
Crowell,   M.   P.   P.   Bar. 

1846.  G.  McKerina,  M.  P.  P.,  Sh.  Co. 

1848.  T.  0.  Geddes,  Notary  Public;  Wm.  Robert- 
son, T.  0.  Geddes,  J<  W.  Homer,  Paul  Crowell,  and  Win- 
throp Sargent,  School  Commrs.   (West  Dist). 

1849.  John  W.   Homer,    M.  P.  P.   Bar.;  Richard 
Hichens,  Notary  Public.     (The  Inferior  Court  had  given 
place  to  another  mode  of  administration  in  which  Justices 
had    special    commissions.) 

Solomon  Kendrick,  Thomas  Coffin,  Robert  Robert- 
son  (added)    Board  of  Health. 

1850.  J.  C.  Smith,  W.  Cunningham,  Josiah  Snow 
(added)   J.  P.'s.;R.   Robertson,   Tidewaiter.  All  Magis- 
trates and  M.  P.  P.'s  with  Dr.  Wilson  as  Health  officers,. 
Board    of    Health. 

1851.  T.  J.  Crowell  and  I.  K.  Wilson,  Coroners; 
Thomas  Crowell,  Wm.  Sargent  and  Josiah  Coffin,  Commrs. 
for  Relief  of  Insolv.  Debtors;  T.  0.  Geddes,  Dep'y  Post- 
master.    John  Robertson,  U.  S.  Consular  Agent;  A.  Hogg, 
J.  C.  Smith,  J.  Banks  and  Josiah  Snow,  Inspectors  of 
Pickled  Fish;  Thomas  Coffin,  M.  P.  P.,  Sh.    Co.;  Josiah 
Coffin,  M.   P.   P.,   Bar.;  Thomas  Johnston,  Sheriff;  A. 


LEGISLATION  RE  THE  TOWNSHIP  295 

Hamilton,  R.  Robertson,  Josiah  Snow,  J.  G.  Allen,  J. 
W.  Homer,  A.  McNaughton,  R.  Mclntosh,  Commrs. 
Crown  Lands;  P.  McLarren,  R.  Robertson  and  Thomas 
Coffin  (added)  School  Commr. 

1854.  Andrew  Barclay,  Sheriff;  N.  Snow,  Jr., 
Joseph  Banks  and  Watson  Nickerson,  Cape  Id.,  Seizing 
Officers;  C.  D.  Randall;  School  Inspector,  (Western  Dis- 
trict of  N.  Scotia) ;  G.  Robertson,  C.  White,  G.  McKenna, 
W.  Sargent  and  E.  Churchill,  Trustees  of  Sh.  Academy; 
Josiah  Snow  (added)  School  Commr. 

1856  Robert  Robertson,  M.  P.  P.,  Bar;  Cornelius 
White,  M.  P.  P.  Sh.  Co;  John  W.  Homer,  J.  P.,  Gustos 
Bar.;  C.  Stalker,  Warden  River  Fisheries. 

1858.  A.    McNaughton,    Judge    Probate;    Gabriel 
Robertson,  U.  S.  Consul;  J.  W.  Homer,  Customs  officer; 
John  Crews,  Surveyor  of  Shipping;  Winthrop  Sargent, 
Gustos;  Thomas  Crowell,  Thos.   West  Wilson,  Samuel 
Smith,  Bartlett  Covel,  James  Nickerson,  Asa  McGray, 
David  Smith,  James  Smith,  Thomas  Banks,  Henry  Chute, 
Theodore   Nickerson,   Wm.   Patterson    (added)   J.   P.'s. 

1859.  Daniel  Sargent,  Surveyor  of  Shipping;  Joseph 
Banks,  Nathan  Snow,  Joseph  Trefry,  Watson  Nickerson, 
Seizing  Officers;  Rufus  H.  Crowell,  Postmaster;  John  J. 
Schrage   (added)    Coroner;  David  Swain,   Insp.   Pickled 
Pish;  Revs.  C.  Lockhart,  Albert  Swim  and  Henry  Stokes, 
Winthrop  Sargent,  Robert  Robertson,  Prince  McLarren, 
Andrew  Crowell,  David  Thomas,  John  McGray,  William 
Nickerson,    Paul   Brown,    Commrs.    of   Schools;   J.    M. 
Doane,  Clerk  of  School  Commrs.;  Cornelius  White  and 
Wm.  Sargent,  Trustees  of  Academy. 

1860.  John  Osborn,  (Bar.  Pass);  Wm.  Cunningham, 
<Cape  Id.)  Josiah  Smith  (Cape  Negro),  Wm.  Greenwood, 
(Lyles  Bridge),  Jas.  McKay  (Clyde  River),  John  Smith 
(P.  Latour),  Ephraim  Nickerson  (Woods  Harbour),   W. 
Nickerson  (Shag  Harbour)    Way    Office-Keepers.  James 
Tays     (added)     School     Commissioner;     Dr.     H.      L  . 


296  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

Kelly  (added)  Board  of  Health;  Daniel  Sargent,  Customs 
Officer. 

1861.  Hon.  John  Locke,  Executive  Council,  N.  S.; 
Leonard  Knowles  (Pass.)   George  Sears(P.Latour)  Way 
Office;  Israel  L.  Crowell,  0.  W.  Homer(added)  J.P.'s;  R. 
H.  Crowell,  Tel  Operator  (Hd.). 

1862.  I.   K.  Wilson,  H.  L.   Kelly,  John  Schrage, 
Wm.  Snow  2nd,  Jos.  A.  Smith,  Isaac  Nickerson,  Solomon 
Kendrick,    George    Wilson,    Warren    Doane,    Board    of 
Health. 

1863.  Saml  Snow,  Rev.  J.  Buckley,  School  Commrs. 
Heman  Kenney,   (added)  J.  P. 

1865.  Rev.  G.  M.  Clark,  School  Inspector;   G.  A. 
Crowell,  Vincent  Nickerson,  Michael  Wrayton,  J.  P.'s; 
R.  H.  Crowell,  Clerk  of  the  Peace. 

1866.  Seth  Smith  (Cape  Id.) Customs  Officer;  Miss 
Deborah   Wilson,   Tel.   Operator   (Hd.)   J.   P.   Johnson, 
Sheriff;  R.'  H.  Crowell,  (Hd.),  John  Snow,  Wm.  Green- 
wood,  J.   J.    Clark,   Ephraim   Nickerson,   Issuers   Mar. 
Licenses;  Wm.  B.  Smith  (added)  J.  P.,  Rev.  W.  H.  Rich- 
an,   Arthur   Doane,   Judah     Crowell,    Sr.,    Commrs.    of 
Schools,  J.  J.  Clarke,  Chmn.  of     Examiners    (Schools) 
Way  offices    at  Bear  Pt.,  Clarks  Hr.,  Charlesville  and 
Shag  Hr.  (added). 

Politicians  and    John  Fillis  and  those  who  preceded  him, 
Politics  Richard    Gibbons,    and    Fr.    White,    as 

representatives  do  not  seem  to  have 
been  in  any  way  identified  with  the  local  interests  of  the 
township.  Fillis  was  a  distiller  who  while  member 
for  Barrington  in  1774  was  charged  with  disaffection 
to  the  Crown  but  was  vindicated  by  the  Assembly.  He 
had  been  a  memb'er  for  Halifax  and  was  evidently  pop- 
ular there  for  he  was  elected  there  again.  He  and  Fran- 
cis White  were  evidently  New  Englanders  acquainted 
with  settlers  at  Barrington  and  keeping  in  touch  with 


LEGISLATION  RE  THE  TOWNSHIP  297 

those  who  came  to  Halifax  sufficiently  to  act  as  spokes- 
men for  them  in  any  dealings  with  the  government. 

Joseph  Aplin  and  Gideon  White,  were  both  Shel- 
burne  men.  The  seat  of  the  former  was  vacated  in  1789 
on  account  of  his  absence  from  the  province  for  two 
years  so  that  little  benefit  was  felt  from  his  election  in 
1785.  The  votes  reported  by  Murdock  show  Capt. 
White,  as  he  calls  him,  to  have  favored  the  popular  party 
in  tfhe  Assembly.  His  election  in  1790  was  an  exciting 
time,  his  opponent  being  Richard  Gambold.  In  Rob- 
ertson's sketch  of  Harrington  he  is  called  Attorney  Gen- 
eral, and  the  description  of  the  election  is  as  follows: 

"Ninety-four  persons  were  eligible  to  vote  and  all 
voted,  White  62;  Gambold,  32.  John  Sargent  and  Sim- 
eon Gardner  proposed  White.  Squire  Arch  Smith  and 
Thomas  Crowell,  Sr.,  proposed  Gambold.  Heman  Kenney, 
Hopkins,  Wilson  and  Nickerson  were  for  White.  Kenney 
kept  open  house  for  White  where  there  was  plenty  of 
rum  and  fighting." 

The  voting  was  in  the  Old  Meeting  House  at  the 
Head.  By  the  next  general  election  Barrington  felt  the 
need  of  having  one  of  it  own  men  as  a  member  of  the 
Assembly  and  John  Sargent  in  1793  was  elected  by  accla- 
mation. In  1800  he  was  opposed  by  Mr.  Jesse  Lear  of 
Shelburne  of  Cox  and  Lear,  Sherose  Id.,  but  got  in  by 
^  small  majority.  Mr.  Sargent  is  to  be  credited  in  his 
25  years  of  membership  with  promoting  legislation,  in 
1795.  by  which  laymen  might  be  empowered  to  solemnize 
marriages  in  townships  where  there  was  no  regular  clergy- 
man resident.  Also,  for  obtaining  public  grants  of 
money  for  the  road  through  Oakpark  to  Pubnico,  which 
was  opposed  by  those  who  favored  the  road  from  Shel- 
burne to  the  Head  of  Argyle.  This  was  carried  through 
about  1807.  Owing  probably  to  the  difficulty  of  travel 
in  winter,  he  did  not  often  attend  the  sessions  of  the 
Assembly  until  the  spring;  nor  does  Murdock  give  his 


298  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

name  in  any  of  the  divisions  which  he  reports  on  famous 
questions  during  the  period  of  his  appointment.  He  was 
a  member  of  the  Committee  on  Public  Accounts  in  1799. 
He  was  an  ardent  Tory  To  show  his  sympathy  with 
the  Council  government  was  a  course  to  be  avoided  in 
his  fishing  constituency.  On  their  side  the  people  had 
tasted  the  quality  of  the  open  election  and  were  content 
to  let  politics  alone  for  a  long  time.  William  B.,  and 
John  Sargent  M.  P.  P.'s  for  Barrington,  and  Winthrop 
Sargent  M.  P.P.  for  Shelburne  Co.,  were  his  sons. 

In  John  Homer,  for  ten  years,  (1826-36)  the  town- 
ship member,  we  have  a  striking  personality,  a  strong 
advocate  of  the  rights  of  the  working  people  and  opponent 
of  aristocratic  government.  He  died  in  the  harness, 
Mar.  3,  1836.  He  was  a  distinguished  contributor  to 
the  "Acadian  Recorder"  and  friend  of  education.  In 
the  house,  Mar.  16,  1832  he  made  the  following  speech, 
as  reported: 

I  would  go  as  far  as  any  gentleman  to  encourage 
agricultural  pursuits,  particularly  the  growth  of  bread- 
stuffs.  When  we  reflect  for  one  moment  and  see  that 
all  the  hard  money  brought  into  this  Province  is  paid 
away  to  the  people  of  the  U.  States  for  flour  I  think  it 

is  our  duty  to  encourage  growth  of  it  here but  I 

am  not  willing  to  do  it  at  the  expense  of  the  fishermen. 
The  fishermen's  flour  coming  duty  free  is  as  great  a  hoax 
as  was  ever  imposed  on  a  people.  Some  6  or  7  years 
ago  the  government  of  G.  Britain  made  an  alteration  in 

the  Navigation  Laws The  port  of  Halifax  was 

opened  to  all  parts  of  the  world,  and  all  the  other  ports 

of  N.  Scotia  were  closed  as  regards  foreign  trade 

The  consequence  is  that  if  we  in  our  outports,  where  the 
fishermen  reside,  have  cargoes  fitting  for  the  U.  States 
or  any  other  foreign  country  where  we  could  invest  in 
breadstuff,  instead  of  returning  directly  to  the  outport 
where  the  cargo  is  to  be  consumed  we  must  come  to  Hali- 
fax, discharge  our  cargo,  take  it  on  again,  and  then  clear 
out  for  the  outport,  thus  subjecting  the  fishermen  to 


LEGISLATION  RE  THE  TOWNSHIP  299 

double  freight  beside  expenses  and  profitless  commerce. 
Then  where  is  the  boon  to  the  fisherman  by  having  his 
flour  duty  free?  I  say  it  is  a  direct  bounty  to  the  mer- 
chants of  Halifax.  Let  us  strike  at  the  root  of  the  evil 

by  petitioning to  open  all  the  ports  of  the  Province 

where  there  are  custom  houses.  As  it  now  is,  you  take 
from  the  fishermen  7/6  per  bbl.  on  flour  and  pay  them 
5/." 

In  1845  Capt.  Paul  Crowell  followed  Mr.  John  Sar- 
gent as  member  and  supported  Mr.  Howe  during  the 
closing  years  of  the  long  and  hard  fight  for  responsible 
government.  He  was  recognized  as  a  valuable  councillor  in 
all  marine  and  fishery  questions.  The  elect  ionof  Thomas 
Coffin  for  the  county  took  place  in  1851,  an  office  which 
he  held  until  under  confederation  he  went  to  the  House 
of  Commons,  and  became  Receiver  General  in  the  Mc- 
Kenzie  Cabinet.  After  short  terms  for  John  W.  Homer 
and  Josiah  Coffin,  Robert  Robertson  was  chosen  for  Barr- 
ington  in  the  election  of  1856  and  so  remained  for  many 
years,  during  part  of  that  time  being  Commissioner  of 
Mines.  Previous  to  Confederation  no  member  from 
Barrington  held  a  Cabinet  Office  in  N.  Scotia.  Later 
representatives  were  N.  D.  McGray,  M.  H.  Nickerson 
and  Thomas  Robertson  in  the  Assembly  and  Wm.  B. 
Smith  in  the  council. 

Roads  and  Pub-  It  was  clearly  shown  that  generous 
lie  Works  provision  for  township  roads  was  made 

by  the  Proprietors  in  1768.  In  general 
three  rods  had  been  reserved  for  that  purpose  around 
the  shores  of  the  township.  Dr.  Geddes  is  our  authority 
for  the  statement  that  no  roads  were  made  until  1798 
when  "Thomas  Crowell,  High  Sheriff  of  the  County  and 
a  Jury  of  12  men  laid  them  off  from  The  Gunning  Rocks 
to  Hibberts  Brook."  Up  to  this  time  the  people  had  been 
.satisfied  with  conveyance  by  boat;  or,  at  least,  having 
•convenient  paths  and  the  right  of  way,  would  not  charge 
themselves  with  the  construction  of  carriage  roads  for 


300 HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

the  better  convenience  of  the  few  who  might  be  able 
or  be  disposed  to  support  such  a  luxury. 

A  new  factor  in  public  affairs  now  appears.  The 
new  County  of  Shelburne,  backed  by  the  House  of  Assem- 
bly, undertakes  to  supply  this  public  necessity.  First 
of  all  a  sharp  stimulus  was  given  in  the  movement  to 
open  a  direct  road  between  Shelburne,  and  Yarmouth. 
This  crossed  the  Negro,  now  the  Clyde  River,  at  Hamil- 
tons,  came  out  at  Argyle,  and  promised  more  direct  com- 
munication with  settlers  of  the  Loyalist  stock  on  escheated 
and  other  lands  at  or  near  Tusket.  It  had  a  Provincial 
grant  in  aid  of  450  pounds,  and  the  authorities  induced  sub- 
scribers to  assist  by  offering  "50  acres  butting  and  bound- 
ing on  said  road  for  every  20  shillings  paid  in  money  or 
work  at  2  shillings  and  6  pence  per  day  "At  the  Argyle  end 
it  is  still  called  the  Nigger  Road,  but  was  then  known 
as  the  Richard's  Road.  A  Shelburne  paper,  The 
Gazetteer  and  Advertiser,  had  this  item  on  July  13,  1786: 

"Arrived  here  yesterday  from  Yarmouth,  which 
they  left  on  Friday  last,  Mr.  Poole,  Mr.  Butler  and  Capt. 
Richards.  They  came  through  the  country  to  lay  out 

the  road and  have  not  a  doubt but  that  the 

road  will  be  shortly  accomplished/'  Shoemaker's  Al- 
manac, 1804,  gives  the  "Road  from  Yarmouth  to  Shel- 
burne to  Tennis  Blovell's,  Tusket,  9  1-2  miles;  to  John 
Nickersons,  Boptick  River,  8  miles;  to  Capt.  Hamilton's, 
Cape  Negro  (River)  24  miles;  to  Shelburne,  13  miles." 

Hamiltons,  the  only  stage  in  Barrington,  has  been  always 
a  point  of  interest  and  importance  in  the  Clyde  River 
section.  The  necessity  for  Provincial  aid  in  making  and 
repairing  Roads  and  Bridges  had  been  recognized  in  an 
Act  in  1774  when  Jonathan  Pinkham,  J.  P.  of  Barrington 
was  appointed  one  of  the  Commissioners  of  Queens  Co. 
In  1785,  Shelburne  Co.,  having  been  set  off  from  Queens 
Co.,  the  previous  year,  John  Sargent  was  elected  to  the 
Assembly.  In  1786  a  grant  of  £200  was  made  for  the 
Barrington  Road  and  in  1799  a  "grant  of  £50  to 
assist  the  inhabitants  of  Barrington  to  rebuild 


LEGISLATION  RE  THE  TOWNSHIP  30 

the  bridge  over  the  Mill  River,  so  called,  in  said  Town- 
ship". With  the  decay  of  Shelburne  Harrington  influence 
comparatively  increased  and  the  road  was  opened  for 
traffic  and  the  carriage  of  the  mails. 

"From  Halifax  to  Yarmouth  once  a  week;  from 
Yarmouth  to  Shelburne  every  second  week." 

In  1814  the  route  and  stages  are  changed  in  the 
Almanac. 

"From  Nickerson's,  Abubtic  River,  to  Spinneys, 
Apubtic  Bay,  5  m.;  to  Larkin's  Pubnico  River,  10  m.; 
to  Kendrick's,  Barrington  (Head)  13m.;  to  Powell's, 
Clyde  River,  5m.,  to  Hargraves,  Shelburne,  16  m." 

Eleven  years  later  a  writer  in  the  "Acadian  Recorder" 
says  of  the  road  to  Clyde  River  from  Shelburne  that 

"It  is  passable  for  a  horse,  but  for  no  carriage  of  any 
description.  In  many  places  the  path  is  scarcely  per- 
ceptible, but  the  traveller  is  guided  by  the  stumps  of 
decayed  trees  being  marked  with  red  paint  to  guide  his 
footsteps.  The  soil  is  extremely  barren  and  the  wood 
has  nearly  entirely  disappeared.  Not  a  house  is  to  be 
seen  between  Burchtown  and  Clyde  River  " 

Such  accounts  may  have  resulted  in  increased  grants . 
It  could  not  have  been  much  later  than  this  that  a  house 
was  removed  entire  from  Shelburne  to  Wood's  Hr.,  by 
the  road.  The  Powell  referred  to  above  was  David 
Powell  whose  place  was  on  the  West  side  of  Clyde  Falls, 
occupied  afterwards  by  David  Sutherland.  The  story 
is  handed  down  that  he  scared  away  some  troublesome 
Indians  by  pretending  that  some  one  there  had  the 
small  pox.  Before  that  time  it  was  customary  for  people 
going  from  Barrington  to  Shelburne  to  cross  the  river 
at  Lyle's  or  farther  down  and  then  via  Roseway  or  else 
up  Clyde  River  via  Hamiltons. 

The  old  paths  and  trails  were  soon  trodden  by  the 
increasing  population  into  well  defined  roads  which  the 
axes  and  shovels  of  the  settlers  made  fit  for  ox  teams. 
Before  the  end  of  the  century  the  roads  between  McGrays 
Stoney  Id.,  South  Side,  West  Head  and  North  West 


302  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

Point  were  in  serviceable  shape,  though  for  a  long  time 
to  avoid  road  fences,  the  line  fences  extended  to  the 
shore  by  common  consent.  The  old  Wood's  Hr.  road 
which  came  out  at  the  Island  (Sherose)  Road,  and  Swains 
Road,  following  a  trail  from  Doanes  Hill  to  the  head  of 
Clements  Pond  and  thence  to  Cape  Negro,  were  by  that 
time  in  regular  use.  Swains  road  had  branches  to  Lyle's 
and  Thomasville.  The  shore  and  river  roads  now  brought 
the  pedestrian  class  at  least  into  communication  with 
the  centres  of  trade  and  social  interest.  The  Shelburne 
and  Yarmouth  mail  was  for  years  carried  by  Robertson 
on  foot.  When  it  was  joined  to  a  passenger  service  the 
horses  were  changed  at  Harding' s  stable,  and  the  passen- 
gers got  refreshment  at  the  Kendrick's  house  across  the 
way,  just  above  the  mill  bridge  on  the  Harrington  river 
road. 

Stock  Marks  Among  the  interesting  survivals  of  the 
first  half  century  of  Barrington  is  the 
"Stock  Marks  Book;  interesting  for  the  light  thrown 
on  the  administration  of  proprietor's  business  and  for  the 
registration  of  names  of  settlers.  It  was  kept  by  Isaac 
King  Esquire,  Town  Clerk  from  1768  to  1776,  by  John 
Homer,  Town  Clerk  till  1790,  and  then  by  S.  0.  Doane, 
Senior. 

The  First  Division  lots  of  about  fifteen  acres  each 
gave  little  scope  for  the  pasturage  of  cattle  and  there- 
fore an  "Outlet"  (the  name  has  been  handed  down)  was 
provided  to  the  undivided  lands.  The  cattle  and  sheep 
thus  running  at  large  were  distinguished  by  marks  which 
the  owners  registered  at  the  town  office.  In  the  first 
list  as  kept  by  Isaac  King  fifty-nine  names  were  entered. 
Some  of  these  as  William  Stephens,  Jethro  Worth,  Levit 
Taylor,  Francis  Gardner  were  temporary  residents  only. 

During  Homer's  term  of  office  the  following  names 
were  added  showing  the  sons  of  grantees  now  becoming 


LEGISLATION  RE  THE  TOWNSHIP  303 

householders  and  new  comers  drifting  into  the  township. 
These  were  John  Homer,  James  Smith,  Stephen  Smith, 
John  Reynolds,  Richard  Pinkham,  Tristram  Coffin, 
Nathan  Nickerson,  Nathaniel  Smith,  S.O.  Doane,  Timothy 
Covel,  Elkanah  Smith,  Elkanah  Smith  Jr.,  Smith  Nick- 
erson, John  Sargent,  John  Lewis,  Michael  Swim,  Nehe- 
miah  Kenney,  John  Cunningham;  1788  Daniel  Kenney; 
1789,  Seth  Coffin,  Josiah  Coffin.  Beginning  with  1790 
we  have  the  name  of  Joshua  Nickerson;  1791  John  Spin- 
ney, David  Wood,  Lemuel  Horton;  1792,  Samuel  Smith, 
Eleazar  Crowell;  1795,  James  Cohoon,  John  Stoddart, 
John  Cameron;  1796,  John  McKillip,  Mary  and  John 
Coffin,  Wm.  Burk;  1797  Parnall  Pinkham,James  Nicker- 
son whose  wife  was  Rachel,  John  Orr,  Jesse  Lear;  1798, 
James  Barss,  Mary  Ann  Burk,  Wm.  Squires,  Wm.  Adams; 
1800  Isaac  Blackston,  Nathan  Tasco,  Joshua  Barry, 
Joseph  Robertson,  Argil  Keelin,  Anthony  Davis,  David 
White,  Archibald  Brannen;  1801,  David  Thomas,  Smith 
Pearce,  S.  0.  Doane,  Jr.,  Gavin  Lyle,  Isaac  Huskins; 
1802,  Sally  Coffin,  Susannah  Doane;  1803,  Gorham  Gar- 
dner, Saml.  Reynolds;  1804,  Ziba  Hunt,  John  Spinney, 
1809,  James  Nickerson,  Nathan  Snow,  Benjamin 
Snow,  Abram  Smith,  John  Fisk.  Other  names  were 
added  occasionally  until  the  mid-century,  including 
Francis  Owens,  1873;  Andrew  White,  1822;  Dr.  John  Fox, 
1823;  Peter  Conk,  1824;  Alex  McCondachie,  1825;  Jos- 
eph Wickens,  1844;  Matthew  Quinley,  James  Bennett, 
1845;  Wm.  Bearse,  1847;  John  Fells,  1846;  Bridget  Mar- 
den,  1849;  Thomas  and  Hugh  Blades,  1850. 

Even  after  the  second  and  Third  Divisions  there 
remained  undivided  lands,  but  the  "outlet"  evidently 
included  all  unfenced  territory.  The  dates  will  indicate 
at  what  time  the  newcomers  became  really  domesticated 
if  not  the  time  of  their  arrival. 

Connected  with  the  stock  marks  was  the  necessity 


304  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

of  collecting  the  sheep  and  herds.  For  the  regular  shear- 
ings, places  were  selected,  and  there  were  at  least  three 
of  these  on  Cape  Island,  called  shearpens;  at  the  Hawk, 
at  North  East  Point  and  at  Stony  Island. 

Car e  of  Before  the  end  of  the  18th.  century  the  burden 
the  Poor  of  providing  for  indigent  people  became  quite  seri- 
ous. The  poor  taxes  increased  from  £6,  10  in  1798  to 
£100  in  1827;  and  then  fell  off  to  £75  in  1835,  a  result  of 
the  temperance  revival.  Where  town  help  was  needed  the 
poor  were  either  boarded  out  or  assisted  with  funds. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 


SOCIAL  SERVICE. 

Social  Service  To  subordinate  the  idea  of  Education  to- 
Education  that  of  Social  Service  may  seem  unusual, 

but  it  is  here  determined  from  the  viewpoint  of  education, 
not  merely  as  the  leading  out  of  personal  talent  and  char- 
acter in  fuller  development  for  the  individual  taught,  but 
with  the  larger  aim  of  advantage  to  Society.  John  Sar- 
gent's children  return  from  boarding  school  with  varied 
accomplishments.  They  are  now  consciously  more  aloof 
from  their  fellows  or  more  serviceable  to  them.  But  in 
either  case  as  far  as  the  spirit  of  emulation  is  aroused  in 
others  and  their  way  of  progress  made  plainer  there  will 
be  social  benefit.  The  public  school  is  a  most  unselfish 
mode  of  cultivating  and  multiplying  the  talents  of  society, 
which  in  any  restricted  area  needs  to  employ  its  utmost 
energy  to  march  abreast  of  the  civilized  world. 

No  better  index  to  the  real  character  and  progress  of 
a  community  can  be  selected  than  that  which  is  afforded 
by  the  facilities  provided  by  the  people  for  the  education 
of  their  families.  On  the  sparsely  settled  shores  of  the 
township,  as  already  shown,  difficulties  were  experienced 
much  greater  than  in  the  towns  for  social  enjoyment  and 
betterment.  For  religious  and  other  public  meetings, 
adults  might  assemble  in  boats,  but  this  mode  of  convey- 
ance was  impossible  for  children  and  therefore  schools 
were  not  to  be  then  thought  of.  The  foe  of  society,  and  so 
much  the  worse  for  its  apparent  want  of  hostile  intent,  i& 
ignorance.  This  has  the  inside  track  on  child  life,  and 
must  be  persistently  fought  against  by  all  interested  in 
Social  progress. 

Early  Legislation    From  the  settlement  of  Halifax  school- 
ing had  been  entrusted  to  the  Society 
for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  a  branch  of  the  Church 
of  England. 

,  305 


306  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

The  Legislature,  realizing  its  obligations,  soon  con- 
sidered what  aids  to  education  might  be  given,  and  under- 
took the  promotion  of  schools  in  the  country  which  should 
be  subject  to  some  form  of  government  supervision.  Ac- 
cordingly the  Provincial  Assembl  7,  in  1766,  enacted  a  law 
by  which  school  teachers  in  this  Province  must  have  a 
license,  to  be  given  them  on  recommendation  of  the  minis- 
ter or  two  magistrates;  and  the  school  grant  of  four  hun- 
dred acres  of  land  in  each  township  must  be  vested  in 
trustees  and  used  for  that  purpose.  This  was  practically 
a  dead  letter  for  half  a  century  as  relating  to  Barrington* 

Though  advances  toward  popular  education,  were 
physically  inhibited  in  Barrington  at  first,  the  people  were 
not  indifferent  to  the  subject  as  urged  by  their  sense  of 
responsibility  and  advantage.  Parents  and  preachers 
knew  where  duty  lay,  and  any  estimate  that  we  might 
make  by  twentieth  century  standards  of  school  mainten- 
ance would  be  far  astray.  The  parents  in  general,  were 
competent  to  give  elementary  instruction  to  their  children 
and  they  did  it,  with  the  usual  benefits  to  both  teachers 
and  taught.  If  the  percentage  of  eighteenth  century 
proprietors  and  their  offspring  who  were  good  writers  werej 
made  the  test  of  comparison  with  those  of  our  generation 
it  is  doubtful  whether  we  should  feel  complimented  by  the 
result.  The  early  proprietors'  records  of  Barrington  give 
abundant  evidence  of  skill  in  composition  and  a  practical 
education  for  the  times.  This  was  valuable  fruitage  of 
that  zeal  for  education  which  had  led  the  Plymouth  peo- 
ple a  few  generations  before  to  apply  the  profits  of  their 
community  fishing  enterprise  to  the  support  of  schools. 

By  Cape  Sable  was  constantly  moving  the  machinery 
of  European  policy  and  conflict,  and  these  humble  propri- 
etors were  not  ignorant  of  the  issues.  In  some  measure 
from  books,  but  more  from  knowledge  of  the  world,  and 
from  the  word  and  works  of  God  they  were  keen  and  cap- 
able in  the  instruction  of  their  offspring.  The  case  of  Rev.. 


SOCIAL  SERVICE  307 


.Albert  Swim,  born  in  1800,  who  received  but  a  fortnight's 
'.schooling,  but  who  became  like  his  father  Michael  well 
'educated  and  an  efficient  public  leader,  may  be  cited  to 
show  how  persistent  was  the  dependence  on  parental  in- 
struction in  the  remoter  settlements.  The  revival  of  busi- 
ness and  the  increase  of  population  after  the  war  made 
necessary  and  possible  the  formation  of  schools. 

.Early  Teachers  From  a  statement  of  Nehemiah,  son  of 
Thomas  Doane,  grantee,  we  learn  that 
Samuel  Osborne  Doane  Sr.  was  the  first  school  master  in 
Barrington.  He  kept  a  day  and  night  school  and  "almost 
every  one"  came  to  him.  His  son  Harvey,  who  was  lost 
;at  sea  in  1799,  then  twenty  years  of  age,  had  also  been  a 
teacher,  therefore  we  conclude  that  his  father's  work  as 
ia  pedagogue  began  long  before  that,  possibly  before  the 
-arrival  of  the  loyalists.  The  following  story  takes  us  back 
to  the  time  when  the  first  proprietor  felt  his  power  and 
when  there  was  hardly  universal  agreement  as  to  the  bene- 
fits of  Education.  S.  0.  Doane  was  making  arrange- 
ments to  open  a  school  at  the  Millstream.  He  received  a 
.message  from  Henry  Wilson,  grantee,  to  come  and  see  him 
about  it  first.  He  went  with  trembling  (he  was  married 
in  1774)  and  met  a  very  stern  reception.  Possibly  there 
vwere  some  local  jealousies  involved.  Mr.  Wilson  gave 
Doane  a  chance  to  explain  his  motives  in  invading  the 
neighborhood,  and  before  the  interview  was  over  the  old 
.man  was  mollified,  and  the  bottle  was  brought  out.  The 
'only  other  teachers  of  mark  in  the  Eighteenth  Century 
were  Samuel  Homer,  whose  schooling  had  been  received 
'in  Boston,  and  Michael  Swim,  who  taught  a  while  at  the 
Passage  before  settling  on  Cape  Island.  S.  0.  Doane's 
account  book  is  extant  and  shows  in  1789  two  charges  for 
^schooling,  one  to  John  Coffin — his  son  Josiah,  one  pound; 
the  other  John  Coffin  his  son  Tristram  17/6.  In  1801 
ischool  bills  were  paid  as  follows:  by  Knowles  At  wood, 


308  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

28/-;  Joseph  Homer,  34/ — ;  David  Cro well  3/ — ;  Josiah 
Harding  7/10;  Joshua  Nickersoh  8/3,  paid  by  weaving; 
-Caleb  Nickerson  13/4;  Gamaliel  Kenney  17/6;  Samuel 
Westwood  19/7;  Samuel  Kendrick  117- ;  Thomas  Wat- 
lien;  Edward  Kendrick.  In  1808  "Josiah  Harding  Dr. 
schooling  two  boys  at  7|d  per  week,  each  for  eight 
weeks/' 

The  late  Alexander  Watson  went  to  evening  school 
to  S.  0.  Doane  Sr.  At  the  same  time  Allen  Smith  went, 
and  he  carried  an  old  tin  oil  lamp  for  light.  Once  he  spilt 
-some  oil  on  his  book,  and  the  teacher  made  him  lick  it  off 
as  a  punishment.  It  would  be  interesting  to  know  whe- 
ther it  was  olive  oil,  seal  oil  or  fish  oil  which  was  used  to 
make  learning  palatable. 

This  is  the  period  at  which  schools  began  to  be  more 
generally  diffused  and  a  new  class  of  teachers  took  up  the 
work.  William  (1780-1817)  son  of  Hezekiah  Smith  Sr., 
with  a  large  family  of  his  own  was  the  first  to  open  a  school 
•on  Cape  Island,  probably  in  his  own  house.  His  brother 
Stephen  was  the  first  teacher  of  whom  we  have  any  ac- 
count at  Clark's  Harbor. 

When  Seth  Coffin's  children  were  now  of  school  age 
he  was  urgent  to  secure  a  permanent  school  on  the  public 
plan.  At  this  time  a  Mr.  McAley  was  teaching  in  the 
Donaldson  house.  The  first  need  then  was  a  school  house. 
It  was  about  1821  when  the  first  school  house  was  built 
at  the  Head,  close  by  the  river.  The  first  teacher  is  said 
to  have  stayed  only  nine  months.  His  conduct  was  not 
•exemplary.  After  that  John  Bennison  an  English  clerk  of 
good  education,  who  had  come  to  Barrington,  and,  en- 
•couraged  by  the  Coffins,  had  kept  a  private  school,  was 
engaged  by  subscription  and  carried  on  his  work  there  for 
several  years.  Samuel  Kimball  who  lived  at  Doctor's 
•Cove,  taught  at  Bunker  Hill  school  house,  Bear  Point  and 
other  places.  John  Stewart  taught  in  Seth  Wilsons'  house 
at  Brass  Hlli  and  also  at  Wood's  Harbor.  William  Stew- 


SOCIAL  SERVICE  309 


art  was  the  first  schoolmaster  to  teach  in  the  log  school 
house  at  Stoney  Island,  which  a  local  school  history  tells 
us  was  built  in  1811.*  Joseph  Wickens  was  the  first  to 
preside  in  the  school  house  at  the  Island  Road.  He  was  a 
long  time  engaged  in  the  work  at  Clark's  Hr.  and  else- 
where on  Cape  Island.  David  Goodwin  was  at  the  River, 
'Thomas  Taylor  at  Port  Latour,  Joseph  Johnson  and  Wil- 
liam Chatwynd  at  Wood's  Harbor;  Jacob  Dixon  and 
Alexander  Phillips  on  Cape  Island;  Richard  Hichens  at 
the  Passage  and  Seal  Island.  Very  few  of  those  itinerants 
addicted  to  drink,  who  seemed  to  have  ranged  the  Pro- 
vince a  century  ago, were  employed  as  teachers  in  Barring- 
ton,  f  Some  of  these  men  we  have  named  taught  naviga- 
tion during  winter  evenings,  and  out  of  practical  experien- 
ce initiated  ambitious  youth  into  the  mysteries  of  chart 
and  epitome. 

School-houses     The   order   of   school-house   construction 

has  been  well  remembered  in  Shag  Harbor. 

First,  a  log  house  near  the  site  of  the  present  schoolhouse. 

That  was  torn  down  and  a  frame  house  built  on  the  same 

;site.  Afterwards  a  new  one  was  built  near  Capt.  Theo- 
dore Nickerson's,  which  becoming  inadequate  was  hauled 
away  and  sold  and  the  present  building  erected  to  take  its 
place.  A  similar  story  of  change  and  development  might 
be  told  of  all  the  settled  parts  of  the  township.  It  is  an 
ancient  and  sound  maxim  that  the  teacher  makes  the 

:  school.  Other  factors,  however,  must  be  understood. 
If  President  Mark  Hopkins  (of  kin  to  the  Harrington  breed 
of  Stephen  Hopkins,  Mayflower)  sitting  on  one  end  of  a 
log  with  a  student  on  the  other  constituted  a  college,  there 
have  been  few  teachers  so  independent  of  material  equip- 
ment. The  schoolhouse,  the  children  and  the  legal  status 

-and  support  have  been  found  valuable  accessories. 

*Miss  Beulah  Ross    fPublic  Education  in  N.  Scotia.    Biugay. 


HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 


.School  Law  In  1811  an  Act  was  passed  by  the  N.  S.  legis- 
Outlines  lature  to  "encourage  the  establishment  of 
schools  throughout  the  Province".  Thirty 
freeholders  in  any  place  were  now  able  lawfully  to  build, 
and  equip  school  houses,  and  the  Court  of  Sessions  to  ap- 
point Trustees  to  engage  teachers  and  look  after  the  pro- 
perty. The  schools  were  to  be  free  when  the  money  was 
raised  by  assessment  on  the  freeholders,  and  a  maximum 
;  subsidy  of  twenty-five  pounds  annually  was  furnished  by 
the  Government.  Further  to  give  direction  to  the  good 
work  thus  promoted,  an  Act  in  1826  provided  for  the  Div- 
ision of  the  Province  into  School  Districts,  and  the  ap- 
pointment of  School  Commissioners,  who  were  to  examine 
and  license  teachers  with  a  general  power  of  inspection 
.•and  control.  The  next  important  step  was  taken  in  1838 
when  the  licensing  of  women  as  teachers  was  legalized  for 
elementary  schools.  That  year  the  Provincial  grant  for 
•schools  in  Shelburne  County  was  two  hundred  pounds. 

In  1864  Free  schools  were  established  by  law  and  the 
next  year  compulsory  Assessment  was  enacted.  In  close 
accord  with  the  legislation  mentioned  we  find  the  develop- 
ment of  the  educational  life  of  Barrington.  New  school 
houses  and  female  teachers  soon  spread  over  the  province. 
On  Nov.  15,  1830  a  license  was  given  to  James  Mann 
Doane  to  teach  a  school  in  District,  No.  25  in  Barrington. 
It  was  signed  by  Thos.  B.  Rowland,  LL.D.,  John  Homer 
and  William  Robertson,  Commr's.  Dr.  T.  0.  Geddes  was 
added  to  this  Board  in  1839  and  J.  H.  Homer  and  Obadiah 
Wilson  Jr.,  in  1842. 

The  impetus  given  to  elementary  schooling  by  open- 
ing the  door  to  the  employment  of  female  teachers  is  illus- 
trated by  the  following  reminiscences  of  Mrs.  Susan 
•(David)  Sholds.  She  is  a  daughter  of  the  late  Elijah 
Nickerson  of  Wood's  Harbor.  From  babyhood  she  lived 
with  Rev.  Asa  McGray  of  Cape  Island  twelve  years.  Then 
"Margaret,  daughter  of  Rev.  Edward  Reynolds  was  teach- 


SOCIAL  SERVICE  311 

ing  at  Centerville.  When  Susan  Sholds  was  19  years  old, 
in  1838,  she  kept  a  school  in  the  old  Malone  house,  Upper 
Wood's  Harbor.  Joseph  Johnston  was  then  teaching  at 
Lower  Wood's  Harbor.  They  went  together  to  the  Head 
and  got  teachers'  licenses  from  Osborne  Doane,  Comm'r. 
Calling  for  special  mention  among  the  early  female 
teachers  was  Mrs.  Archibald  Wilson,  widow  of  a  block- 
maker,  who  was  drowned  near  Pubnico.  She  moved  from 
Wood's  Harbor  to  North  East  Point  and  taught  school 
there,  then  at  Stoney  Island,  where  they  built  her  a  log 
house  to  live  and  teach  in,  then  at  Newellton  where  they 
also  built  her  a  house.  Apropos  of  North  East  Point 
teachers,  the  story  is  told  that  one  itinerant  there  used 
to  send  the  boys  down  to  the  flats  to  dig  clams  which  they 
would  bake  in  the  schoolhouse  fire  for  immediate  use, 
anticipating  in  part  the  Nature  Studies  of  our  day.  For 
a  long  time  teachers  "boarded  round"  and  received  small 
tuition  fees  from  their  pupils.  In  the  dame  schools  the 
subjects  were  the  three  Rs,  spelling  and  needle  work,  par- 
ticularly the  making  of  samplers.  While  the  new  oppor- 
tunity for  women  to  enter  the  teaching  profession  increas- 
ed the  number  of  available  teachers  and  therefore  of 
schools  in  operation,  it  tended  as  well  to  reduce  salaries, 
and,  in  the  prosperous  times  then  enjoyed,  to  drive  the 
male  teachers  into  more  remunerative  employment.  The 
constituency  however,  responded  well  to  the  incentive  of 
inspector's  visits  and  to  the  offered  benefits  of  normal 
training,  and  a  commendable  public  spirit  in  various  sec- 
tions demanded  experienced  men  for  their  teachers.  An 
event  which  had  quickened  general  interest  in  literature 
was  the  establishment  of  a  Public  Library,  for  which  our 
authorities  give  credit  to  John  Homer  Sen.,  and  John 
Bennison,  teacher.  This  must  be  dated  somewhat  later 
than  that  founded  in  Yarmouth  in  1822  and  was  in  some 
way  connected  with  the  school  system.  McAley,  who 
died  in  1824  had  a  share  in  this  Public  Library. 


312  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

The  books  in  circulation  were  generally  on  serious 
subjects  and  well  adapted  for  intellectual  improvement. 
Less  than  sixty  years  ag'o  some  of  the  numbers  were  in 
existence  ranging  from  a  translation  of  Homer  to  works 
on  science  and  philosophy.  In  a  community  thus  men- 
tally alert  and  informed  we  are  not  surprised  that  its 
representative,  John  W.  Homer,  M.  P.  P.,  should  rank 
high  among  the  Provincial  orators,  or  be  a  champion  of 
the  commercial  interests  of  the  outports,  or  be  the  author 
of  a  book  on  the  Corn  laws  of  England,  in  which  the  reform 
principles  were  applied  to  the  trade  and  industries  of 
his  own  province. 

Interesting  Reports  A  general  view  of  school  affairs  in 
the  township  may  be  gathered  from 
Dr.  J.  W.  Dawson's  Educational  Report  for  N.  Scotia, 
1850. — District  of  Barrington.  "The  meeting  in  this  Dis- 
trict was  well  attended  and  much  interest  in  Education 
was  expressed  by  the  various  speakers.  I  lectured  in 
the  evening  to  a  large  audience  at  the  Head  of  Barrington, 
and  on  the  following  evening  at  the  West  side  of  the 
Harbor  (Passage).  The  schools  around  Barrington  are 

on  the  whole,  well  supported  and  creditable The 

commissioners  in  this  district  have  tested  the  utility  of 
district  inspection  by  instructing  their  clerk,  Mr.  J.  M. 
Doane  to  visit  the  schools  and  report  on  their  condition. .. 
The  information  thus  collected  was  found  to  be  very 
useful.  Barrington  had  in  1850,  37  schools  supported 
by  £369,7/8  from  the  people  and  £225.7/6  from  the 
Province.  The  number  of  pupils  was  700,  the  whole 
number  of  children  being  over  1000". 

At  a  meeting  at  the  Court  House  Sept.  17,  where  Dr. 
Dawson,  Supt,  of  Education,  presided,  it  was 

"Resolved  (1)  That  it  is  the  opinion  of  this  meeting 
that  the  only  effectual  mode  of  educating  the  children  is 
by  assessment,  and  that  the  Superintendent  be  requested 
to  direct  public  attention  to  this  important  subject.  (2), 


SOCIAL  SERVICE  313 


That  this  meeting  approves  of  the  establishment  of  Nor- 
mal schools  for  the  education  of  teachers." 

Following  this  visit  a  Teacher's  Institute  was  held 
in  Shelburne  to  which  Mr.  Arnold  Doane,  then  teaching 
at  the  Town,  acompanied  the  Superintendent,  having  a 
:few  days  vacation,  and  free  conveyance  for  both  supplied 
by  Mr.  James  Cox,  shipbuilder.  The  names  of  Robert 
Colquhoun  of  Glasgow,  Scotland,  who  taught  at  Bar- 
rington  Pass,  Clark's  Harbor,  Newel  ton  and  elsewhere 
in  the  township,  of  James  Urquhart,  licensed  in  1843  and 
teaching  at  Sherose  Island  road,  of  J.  B.  Lawrence  at  the 
Millstream,  of  Daniel  Matheson  at  Cape  Negro  are  to 
be  added  to  those  already  given,  many  of  whom  are  still 
remembered  along  with  the  cultured  young  women  who, 
then  restricted  to  elementary  work,  laid  the  foundations 
for  a  sound  education  in  those  who  came  under  their 
tuition.  There  are  two  of  the  township  schools  which 
during  the  mid-century  past  maintained  an  exceedingly 
high  standard  and  were  literally  seminaries  of  educational 
value  for  the  country  by  their  contributions  of  young 
men  for  business  and  professional  life  and  young  women 
for  the  teacher's  work.  The  Head  school  afterwards 
divided  into  Hibbert's  Brook  and  West  Barrington,  and 
taught  by  James  Mann  Doane  and  A.  C.  A.  Doane  with 
great  success  was  one,  most  prolific  in  its  supply  of  teach- 
ers and  thorough  in  the  cultivation  of  the  intellectual 
powers  of  its  pupils.  The  school  at  Barrington  Passage, 
continuing  that  at  the  Island  Road,  was  also  served  by  a 
superior  class  of  men,  beginning  with  A.  C.  A.  Doane, 
and  including  Wm.  H.  Richan,  Wm.  Atwood,  Joseph 
Hogg,  — Archibald,  afterwards  Chief  Justice  of  Quebec, 
James  H.  Munro  and  John  Godfrey.  A.  C.  A.  Doane  was 
an  alumnus  of  Dalhousie  College,  perhaps  the  first  native 
-student  from  this  township  in  any  College.  He  and 
Messrs.  Richan  and  Munro  were  also  efficient  school  in- 
vspectors  for  their  home  district. 


314  HISTORY  OF  HARRINGTON. 

The  names  in  the  following  address  are  all  of  teachers 
winning  distinction  in  different  parts  of  the  township,  and 
giving  fitting  tribute  to  the  first  inspector  whose  field  of 
labor  as  a  clergyman  had  included  a  part  of  Barrington. 

Rev.  G.  M.  Clark  of  Shelburne  was  appointed  school 
Inspector  in  1865.  On  his  retirement  in  1867  an  address  was 
presented  to  him  by  the  following  Barrington  teachers 
in  hearty  appreciation  of  his  work  and  character  as  in- 
spector. Signed:  Jas.  H.  Munro,  A.  C.  A.  Doane,  Jas. 
Brettle,  Jas.  H.  Doane,  Ebenezer  Crowell,  Wm.  Sargent, 
Wm.  H.  Matheson,  Theo.  H.  Crowell,  Bartlett  F.  Covel, 
Elizabeth  Coffin,  Adeline  Coffin,  Aggie  W.  Homer,  Letitia 
O.  Crowell,  Hattie  A.  Taylor,  Carrie  J.  Doane,  Letitia 
Wilson,  Olivia  Fox,  Mary  J.  Van  Orden,  Drusilla  Swaine. 
This  address  and  his  reply  were  printed  in  the  Yarmouth 
Herald,  Dec.  19,  1867.  About  the  same  time  we  find  Char- 
les Fox,  Alexander  Hogg,  Moses  H.  Nickerson,  John 
Robertson  and  J.  *H.  Trefry,  Margaret  Crowell,  Jane 
Doane  and  Emeline  Swain  serving  their  generation  as 
pedagogues  in  different  parts  of  Barrington. 

Temperance  It  has  been  said  that  the  nation  which  has 
no  history  has  most  to  be  thankful  for  and 
the  statement  was  doubtless  made  with  reference  to  the 
ordinary  content  of  human  histories,  viz.,  war  and  strife. 
The  blankest  and  yet  the  most  satisfactory  department 
<of  the  Barrington  records  is  its  dealing  with  the  liquor 
trade.  No  license  for  liquor  selling  was  ever  granted  in 
Barrington  township.  That  drunkenness  is  a  vice  was 
fully  recognized  by  the  grantees,  but  total  abstinence  as 
a  Christian  duty  had  not  yet  arrived.  The  occasional 
mse  of  intoxicants  and  free  sale  to  meet  that  demand  was 
a  matter  of  course;  not  as  in  Halifax  at  its  settlement  when 
celling  was  forbidden  without  a  license  and  licenses  were 
issued  at  a  guinea  a  month  this  revenue  to  be  applied 
to  the  relief  of  the  poor.  The  first  Shelburne  society 


SOCIAL  SERVICE  315; 

was  sufficiently  like  Halifax  to  call  for  "regulation" 
of  the  traffic  according  to  the  ideas  of  the  time.  Provin- 
cial legislation  in  1799  made  licenses  imperative  every- 
where that  liquor  was  sold.  The  licensees  were  to  be 
nominated  by  the  Grand  Jury  and  appointed  by  the  Jus- 
tices of  the  Peace.  The  license  fees  must  be  applied  to 
maintenance  of  the  roads.  Under  this  sort  of  local  op- 
tion no  licenses  were  ever  granted  in  Harrington  to  the 
eternal  credit  and  distinction  of  the  magistrates  who  ex- 
ercised their  right  of  inhibition  of  the  trade  under  that 
law.  It  is  not  to  be  supposed,  however,  that  the  restric- 
tion was  accepted  with  complete  unanimity;  for  the  vessels 
of  John  Sargent  and  Obediah  Wilson  in  particular  brought 
in  much  liquor  on  their  return  from  the  West  Indies,  and 
these  men  were  both  magistrates.  Mr.  Wilson  had  a 
heavy  fine  imposed  on  him  in  1835  for  selling  liquor  with- 
out a  license,  the  case  having  great  notoriety  on  account 
of  the  death  of  one  James  Kirby,  who  perished  by  the'road 
side,  drunk. 

Before  that  time  drunkenness  had  become  quite 
prevalent  for  there  had  been  no  enforcement  of  the  law.. 
Prof.  Doane  quotes  Mr.  Elisha  Atwood  as  authority  for 
the  folio  wing: 

"When  a  vessel  was  to  be  built  one  of  the  first  things 
was  to  get  a  cask  of  rum.  A  pint  was  given  to  each  man 
every  morning.  His  father  who  worked  'for  Gamaliel 
Kenney  used  to  bring  part  of  his  allowance  home  Satur- 
day night.  Sunday  morning  he  would  steep  some  tansy  and 
mix  the  liquid  with  the  rum  and  give  a  drink  all  around 
to  the  boys  in  the  family.  Mr.  Obed.  Wilson  once  a  month 
had  a  vessel  load  of  goods  from  the  West  Indies,  among 
other  things  about  thirty  puncheons  of  rum.  A  good 
deal  of  this  was  sent  off  to  St.  John  and  sold  there.  The 
rest  was  sold  to  the  fishermen  and  others.  When  the  ves- 
sel arrived  she  anchored  below  the  Beach  for  the  first 
night.  In  the  night  the  scow  went  down  and  was  loaded 
with  rum,  chiefly,  which  was  then  brought  up  landed  and 
stowed  away  in  the  store.  The  next  day  the  vessel  would 


316  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

come  up  and  discharge  the  rest  of  her  cargo.     She  would' 
then  prepare  for  the  next  voyage  to  the  West  Indies  while 
another  vessel  would  take  the  rum  to  St.  John.     Although 
constantly  measuring  and  dealing  out  rum  Mr.  Atwood 
drank  it  only  once  when  prevailed  upon  by  Mr.  George 
Wilson:  it  made  him  very  sick.     For  six  years  he  lived! 
there  and  attended  to  this  work." 

Similar  conditions  of  intemperance  prevailed  through 
out  the  country  and  in  1831,  October  24,  the  wave  of 
reformation  which  had  resulted  at  Beaver  River  in  the 
organization  of  the  first  Total  Abstinence  Society  in  the 
Province  struck  Barrington  with  great  force.  The  Bar- 
rington  Temperance  Society  was  then  organized  and  by 
Nov.  30th  had  175  members  enrolled.  The  Yarmouth 
Telegram  of  Dec.  9  1831  gave  the  names  of  the  officers: 
Pres. — Rev.  Thomas  Davis;  Vice  Pres. — Rev.  Thomas 
Crowell,  Rev.  Jacob  Norton,  Ebenezer  Crowell,  Esq.; 
Sec. — Mr.  John  Bennison;  Executive:  Ebenezer  Crowell, 
James  Doane,  Nehemiah  Doane,  John  Kenney,  Elisha 
Atwood,  Osborne  Smith.  A  Cape  Island  Branch  of  this 
Society  was  instituted  Oct.  1831:  Pres — Rev.  Asa  McGray; 
V.  Pres. — James  Kenney;  Sec. — Jas.  CT.  Smith,  members. 
71  males,  96  females.  A  Port  Latour  Branch,  same 
date  had  as  Pres. — Rev.  Thos.  Crowell ;V.  P. — Samuel 
Reynolds;  Sec. — Thos.  M.  Taylor;  members,  97  male, 
70  female.  In  1835  April,  Winthrop  Sargent  was  Presi- 
dent of  the  Society  and  there  were  300  male  and  268. 
female  members.  Like  good  work  was  going  in  Shelburne 
and  Sept.  13,  1836  a  county  convention  of  Temperance 
Societies  was  held  in  the  old  Meeting  House  at  the  Head. 

Besides  the  leaders  already  named  was  one,  a  visitor, . 
closely  identified  with  the  first  Societies  at  Beaver  River 
and  Barrington,  whose  fervid  appeals  rescued  many  topers 
from  the  snare  of  the  devil.  This  was  Rev.  W.  W.  Ash- 
ley who  held  two  temperance  meetings  in  1833,  one  at 
the  Old  Meeting  House,  the  other  at  the  Island  Meeting 
House.  The  first  to  take  the  pledge  at  this  time  were 


SOCIAL    SERVICE  31T 


Mr.  Fisher  and  Capt.  Hichens.  Twenty  boys  who  signed' 
at  the  Head  walked  to  the  Island  for  the  next  meeting.. 
The  place  was  turned  upside  down  and  never  went  back 
to  its  evil  ways.  The  death  knell  of  the  liquor  traffic  in 
Barrington  was  rung.  A  dozen  years  later  Mr.  Ashley 
settled  in  Barrington  and  soon  after  organized  Concord 
Division  No.  5,  of  the  Sons  of  Temperance.  Here  he 
lived  several  years  at  the  Head,  laboring  in  the  F.  W.  Bap- 
tist ministry  to  which  he  had  been  ordained  in  the  United 
States  in  1817.  The  movement  for  total  abstinence  had 
had  its  effect  upon  the  public  conscience.  The  old  Tem- 
perance Societies  gave  place  to  the  Union  Band,  the 
Sons  of  Temperance  and  the  Templar  Lodges,  which  have 
more  and  more  found  in  the  ministers  of  all  the  churches 
their  true  fellow-workers  and  leaders.  The  watchword 
during  this  movement  was  "Moral  Suasion."  In  the 
progress  of  the  Confederation  and  Repeal  excitements, 
and  along  with  military  drill  and  business  extension  it 
came  to  be  noticed  that  some  of  the  'older  magistrates 
had  not  given  up  tippling.  Therefore  illicit  trade  revived, 
and  in  high  quarters  at  that,  sellers  counting  on  class- 
feeling  to  protect  them  from  the  courts.  At  last  public 
feeling  manifested  itself  in  mass  meetings  and  protests 
against  the  laxity  of  leading  magistrates  who  refused  to 
issue  warrants.  Rev.  Joseph  Coffin  publicly  declared 
that  the  justices  were  a  lot  of  "putty-heads",  and  their 
courage  broke.  Convictions  and  the  temperance  revival 
followed.  Since  then  Prohibition  has  been  the  watch- 
word. The  tests  of  temperance  sentiment  upon  the  out- 
lawry of  the  liquor  traffic,  have  ever  found  Barrington  in 
the  foremost  place.  The  different  stages  of  temperance 
legislation  in  the  Dominion  Parliament  received  strong^ 
support  in  the  township,  the  Scott  Act  was  adopted  and 
enforced,  and  it  was  Mr.  Thomas  Robertson,  M.  P.,  who 
introduced  the  first  resolution  carried  in  Parliament  as- 
serting the  principles  of  Dominion  Prohibition.  A. 


318  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

staunch,  convinced  population  of  the  township  have  de- 
manded of  these  representatives  in  Municipality,  Prov- 
ince and  Dominion  the  support  of  every  effort  to  enact 
and  enforce  Prohibition. 

Medicine  The  practice  of  medicine  was  from  the  first, 
held  in  high  esteem.  So  small  and  isolated  a. 
community  was  unable  for  some  time  to  support,  as  in- 
deed they  did  not  require,  the  services  of  a  physician.  We 
have  seen  how  Mrs.  Edmund  Doane,  as  midwife,  filled  a 
place  of  great  importance.  That  Anson  Kendrick,  gran- 
tee, was  a  son  of  Dr.  Jonathan  Kendrick  of  Harwich,  Mass, 
must  be  accepted  as  evidence  that  the  medical  science  of 
the  parent  colony  was  the  Harrington  standard.  Not 
that  it  would  not  always  be  in  order  to  borrow  many 
modes  of  treatment  from  the  Indians,  not  that  many  of 
the  old  wives  were  not  expert  in  the  use  of  home  remedies 
the  more  to  be  discussed  and  depended  on  by  reason  of 
the  long  break  in  communications  during  the  war. 

It  was  about  1790,  one  of  John  Sargent's  vessels  ar- 
rived from  the  West  Indies,  and  came  to  anchor.  Theo. 
Harding  and  Reuben  Cohoon  went  on  board.  James 
Walker  was  in  charge  of  the  deck.  He  shook  hands  and 
asked  if  they  ever  had  small  pox,  and  said  that  one  of  the- 
crew,  Knowles  (Jonathan  ?)  had  died.  The  young  men 
immediately  went  ashore  and  were  vaccinated  by  Dr.  Col- 
lins. Both  took  the  disease,  Cohoon  light,  but  Harding's 
a  severe  case.  There  was  general  alarm;  Edmund  Doane 
was  remembered  as  keeping  both  nostrils  stuffed  with 
pitch  and  his  mouth  with  tobacco  to  ward  off  the  disease.. 

An  interesting  sidelight  on  medical  practice,  even  la- 
ter than  this,  is  seen  in  Simeon  Perkins'  Diary  under  date 
of  May  22, 1800. "Little  Elkanah  Freeman  sick  of  a  fever 
and  worms;  his  life  is  almost  despaired  of;  some  angle 
worms  are  laid  on  his  belly — Child  of  Samuel  Mann  alsa 
sick  of  same  disorder,  same  treatment,  Dr.  Woodbury  ap~ 


SOCIAL    SERVICE  319 

proved  of  it."  In  1803,  May  11,  the  Diary  says,  "Dr. 
Fait  advised  me  to  put  my  lame  hand  into  the  paunch  of  a 
cow  or  sheep,"  etc.  "My  hand  feels  the  better,  is  more 
suple."  Such  good  results  from  "experimental  physics" 
•at  Liverpool  would  find  some  imitators  wherever  the  news 
might  be  carried.  Strange  to  say  in  spite  of  the  lack  of 
.  good  doctors  it  was  a  time  of  unusual  prosperity  and  gen- 
eral health.  There  seems  to  have  been  no  epidemic  of 
disease,  but  occasionally  small-pox  of  which  the  people 
had  a  mortal  fear,  found  victims  especially  amongst  those 
who  went  on  voyages  to  the  West  Indies.. 

In  the  flotsam  of  that  period  a  Dr.  Collins  drifted 
into  Barrington.  In  1785  he  married  Elizabeth,  daugh- 
ter of  Simeon  Gardner.  Doctor's  Cove  took  its  name 
from  his  residence  there.  The  Gardners  had  property 
there  and  it  was  a  convenient  place  for  crossing  to  Cape 
Island  where  already  the  settlement  was  increasing.  He 
made  Pubnico  his  headquarters  for  a  while.  He  was  re- 
garded as  a  skilful  physician. 

We  have  fuller  information  about  Dr.  John  Fox,  who 
practised  in  Barrington  from  1819  to  1826.  Born  in 
Oornwallis  in  1793  he  studied  in  Dublin  and  Westminster 
Hospital  where  he  received  a  Diploma  with  certificates  in 
Anatomy,  Surgery  and  Physiology.  He  then  served  two 
years  as  Assistant  Surgeon  on  H.M.S.  "Majestic,"  spent 
a  year  in  Middlesex  Hospital  and  returned  to  Nova 
Scotia.  After  a  short  term  practising  at  Chester  he  came 
to  Barrington  where  a  public  subscription  gave  guarantee 
of  support.  His  calls  extended  beyond  the  township  to 
Argyle  and  Shelburne  and  he  was  often  associated  with 
Dr.  Jamieson  of  the  county  town.  He  was  an  enthusias- 
tic mason  and  a  member  of  Concord  Lodge,  No.  49.  His 
generosity  was  great,  refusing  fees  where  poverty  or  un- 
usual distress  was  evident. 

Following  the  removal  of  Dr.  Fox,  we  have  the  ar- 
rival of  Dr.  T.  0.  Geddes.  A  Dr.  Wilson  is  mentioned  in 


320  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

Dr.Fox's  Day-book  while  the  latter  was  still  in  Barrington. 
Dr.  Fox  is  credited  by  the  Wesleyan  circuit  steward  with 
five  shillings  in  1825,  and  Dr.  Geddes  with  the  same  a- 
mount  in  1826.  The  diary  of  Dr.  Geddes  reveals  some  of 
the  hardships  of  a  physician's  life.  By  horseback  and 
boat  or  by  trails  through  the  woods  in  all  weathers  they 
served  the  people.  Dr.  Geddes  bought  a  house  to  which 
he  added  an  office  and  made  his  home  there  till  1858. 
This  house  was  afterwards  occupied  by  Dr.  Henry  Kelly. 
Dr.  Geddes  studied  with  Drs.  Adamson  and  Stirling  in 
Halifax,  having  had  a  classical  education  in  Scotland.  In 
Barrington  he  was  a  citizen  of  public  spirit  and  was  much 
attached  to  the  people.  His  visits  frequently  extended 
to  Tusket  or  Shelburne.  See  Genealogy. 

Dr.  Israel  Kelley  Wilson  in  1834  came  from  Philadel- 
phia where  he  had  just  graduated  in  medicine  from  Jeffer- 
son Med.  College,  a  formal  request  having  been  made  to 
him  by  prominent  citizens  of  Barrington.  It  was  prob- 
ably his  older  brother  Thomas  John,  also  a  doctor,  who 
had  settled  in  Yarmouth  about  1826,  but  lived  only  two 
years,  who  had  been  in  consultation  with  Dr.  Fox  as  men- 
tioned. 

Dr.  I.  K.  Wilson  was  born  in  Miramichi  in  1808;  he 
.studied  in  New  Brunswick  University  before  going  to 
Philadelphia.  In  1836  he  married  Matilda  Hopkins, 
daughter  of  Nehemiah  Wilson ;  he  practised  his  profession 
until  1878  when  his  son  Howard  D.  was  taken  into  part- 
nership, and  so  continued  until  the  death  of  Dr.  Wilson, 
Senior,  in  1885,  after  51  years  of  professional  service  in  the 
township.  Father  and  son  have  96  years  to  their  credit. 
Dr.  Wilson  in  his  younger  days  had  a  full  share  of  the 
;horseback,boat  and  pedestrian  travel  to  visit  his  patients. 
Other  physicians  to  whom  tribute  must  also  be  paid  for 
maintaining  a  high  standard  of  professional  work  were 
Dr.  Henry  Kelley.  Dr.  Schrage,  Dr.  Dickey,  Port  Latour, 
.and  Dr.  McKay  of  Clyde.  Further  references  may  be 


SOCIAL    SERVICE  321 

found  to  some  of  the  doctors  in  Chapter  XVII  and  Gen- 
ealogy. 

Morals  Barrington  fell  heir  to  the  ancient  customs  and 
severe  manners  and  morals  of  the  Massachu- 
setts Colony  where  the  code  and  standards  of  the  Old 
Testament  were  accepted.  The  emphasis  was  on  right- 
eous dealings,  calculated  to  a  nicety,  between  man  and 
man.  In  the  home  itself  the  manifestation  of  emotion 
was  checked,  if  not  smothered  by  discipline.  This  heir- 
loom, like  forms  of  religion,  could  not  perfectly  survive  the 
change  of  locality  and  trying  circumstances  of  the  early 
settlement,  and  there  was  a  new  sense  of  freedom  from 
the  uncompromising  temper  of  the  old  colony.  Just 
when  our  people  were  leaving  Cape  Cod  it  happened  in 
Boston,  as  related  by  Burnaby  in  "Travels  in  America", 
that  the  captain  of  a  Br.war  ship,arriving  in  Boston  kissed 
his  wife  in  public,  and  was  publicly  whipped  for  it  by  the 
magistrates  there.  Some  time  after  when  about  to  sail, 
the  captain  invited  the  magistrates  of  the  town  on  board, 
when  these  magistrates  were  seized  and  given  39  lashes 
each  at  the  gangway. 

At  Barrington  the  tyranny  of  former  customs  was 
considerable,  but  there  was  no  attempt  to  control  private 
conduct  by  regulation.  The  day  was  passing  when,  as 
described  by  Fisher  in  "Colonial  Times/'  "the  thought  of 
men  and  women  were  turned  inward  on  themselves  and 
they  developed  the  faculties  of  introspection  and  self- 
analysis  to  the  utmost  extreme."  This  old  fashion  was 
modified  greatly  by  the  necessity  for  mutual  aid  and  sym- 
pathy and  by  the  manners  of  the  people  from  the  South- 
ern colonies  and  others,  who  came  in  after  the  war.  The 
hard  shell  vanished  when  its  period  of  utility  ended; 
though  novelty  and  utility  sometimes  clashed,  as  when 
the  young  bride  disdained  the  wedding  gift  of  a  spinning 
wheel  which  her  thrifty  elders  in  their  wisdom  approved. 


822  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

It  is  argued  by  Fisher  that  the  Pilgrims,  as  such,  had 
"none  of  that  fierce  energy  for  development  which  charac- 
terized the  Puritans"  who  really  founded  New  England. 
Be  that  as  it  may,  our  proprietors  brought  with  them  and 
maintained  that  distinctive  element  which  we  call  charac- 
ter. In  this  respect  no  loss  came  by  the  sea-change. 
It  is  nothing  new  to  institute  a  comparison  between  the 
physical  features  of  a  country  and  the  physical  and  moral 
attributes  of  its  people.  And  men  are  never  more  tena- 
cious of  home-land  than  when  it  is  ruggedest.  Along  our 
shores  Neptune  shakes  his  trident  and  men  follow  his  call. 
They  are  heroic  men  who  go  down  to  the  sea  in  ships,  and 
the  flame  of  life  animates  the  homes  that  send  them  out 
and  wait  their  return.  War  does  not  scare  them.  They 
have  faced  the  elements,  proved  that  the  heritage  of  the 
Pilgrim,  the  pioneer  and  the  patriot  was  theirs.  As  we 
investigate  the  account  of  their  intrepid  lives  we  may  find 
the  answers  to  some  of  the  enigmas  of  our  own;  from 
generation  to  generation  these  rugged  souls  enquired  their 
duty  from  the  God  of  their  fathers  and  followed  the  path 
His  Providence  opened. 

After  the  war  we  perceive  the  progressive  and  tre- 
mendous break  from  the  old  New  England  type.  En- 
vironment was  moulding  the  provincial  life,  and  perhaps 
most  of  all  as  the  aftermath  of  war.  The  effects  of  war 
upon  the  morals  of  those  engaged  in  it  are  incalculable. 
The  massing  of  young  men  in  military  expeditions,  on 
shipboard,  in  garrisons,  camps  and  barracks  and  the  ex- 
perience incident  to  fighting  are  inevitably  attended  by 
demoralization.  Indirectly  the  whole  community  suffers. 
This  is  not  to  deny 'that  many  fine  characters  emerge  from 
the  furnace. 

One  of  the  worst  accompaniments  of  former  colonial 
wars  was  Drunkenness.  At  Louisburg,  for  instance,  after 
its  capture  the  loss  of  men  by  drink  was  terrific,  far  ex- 
ceeding the  casualties  in  battle.  For  the  first  half-century 


SOCIAL    SERVICE  323 

and  more  in  Barrington  the  tippling  habit,  though  held  in 
check  by  common  opinion  that  it  was  proof  of  strong  char- 
acter to  drink  and  not  get  drunk,  was  reinforced  by  the 
custom  of  soldiers  and  sailors  for  regular  rations.  The 
check  often  failed;  a  deluge  of  rum  flowed  in  from  the  West 
Indies  trade  and  the  victims  of  drunk  were  many.  For  a 
while  sober  people  saw  homesteads  swallowed  up  by  ap- 
petite, and  blamed  the  weaklings  rather  than  the  vendors 
of  liquor.  The  public  conscience  was  blunted,  indifferent. 
The  chief  dealers  were  prominent  in  church  and  philan- 
thropic work.  Mortgages  were  taken  for  drink  bills  and 
foreclosed  for  the  same  by  these  wealthy  importers;  land 
added  to  land  and  house  to  house  by  illegal,  unlicensed 
trading,  and  poverty  and  dissipation  were  alarming.  The 
following  story  told  by  Josiah  P.  Doane  illustrates  the 
drink  problem  in  Barrington  a  century  ago  from  several 
viewpoints.  In  the  spring  of  1819  a  man  named  Timothy 
Taylor,  calling  himself  an  American  sailor  came  to  him 
for  a  job.  Mr.  Doane  was  then  fitting  out  the  Schr.  Dol- 
phin for  a  fishing  trip  and  shipped  Taylor  as  one  of  the 
crew.  They  moved  the  vessel  down  to  the  Island  (Sher- 
ose)  to  take  in  salt  from  William  and  John  Sargent's  wharf. 
Taylor  obtained  there  on  Capt.  Doane' s  credit  a  half- 
gallon  of  rum  (it  was  customary  for  the  fishermen  to  carry 
a  bottle  apiece,  at  least)  Having  no  boarding  place  Tay- 
lor stayed  on  board  over  Sunday  and  Monday  was  very 
drunk.  Before  the  season  was  over  he  got  S.  0.  Doane  Esq., 
to  post  up  a  marriage  publishment  between  him  and  Peg- 
gy Madden.  This  was  news  to  Peggy  and  immediately 
broke  off  their  friendship.  She  became  the  wife  of  David 
Powell.  Taylor  was  discovered  cutting  off  the  cod-leads 
from  the  crew's  fishing  lines  for  the  purpose  of  selling 
them;  then  he  went  to  Shelburne  where  he  sold  a  new 
coat  in  his  craze  for  drink.  He  did  not  return  leaving 
all  his  bills  to  be  settled  by  Capt.  Doane. 

After  a  time  the  temperance  revival  came, the  scourge 


324  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

of  drink  was  seen  in  its  real  character  and  the  traffic  was 
driven  out. 

As  always,  the  liquor  trade  engendered  Pauperism. 
The  relation  was  understood  but  peculiarly  expressed  in 
the  first  legislation  in  Halifax,  1749,  under  which  John  Fil- 
lis,  Harrington's  first  representative,  received  a  license  to 
sell  liquor  for  a  fee  of  a  guinea  a  year  which  was  to  be  ap- 
plied for  the  support  of  the  poor.  The  "jingle  of  the  gui- 
nea" even  then  diverted  men's  minds  from  the  cause  of 
poverty.  John  Fillis  also  was  a  pillar  in  a  Halifax  church. 
It  was  the  son  of  a  grantee  of  Barrington  who  having 
good  education  but  an  over  mastering  appetite, after  a  sol- 
dier's career,  kept  a  school  by  spells  when  he  could 
"board  around,  get  grog,  and  die."  It  being  necessary 
for  each  township  to  provide  for  its  poor  a  poor  tax  was 
levied  for  that  purpose  regularly.  In  1820  a  widow  (of  a 
former  wealthy  merchant)  was  received  on  the  town  and 
"sold  to  the  lowest  bidder,  12  monthsforlO  pounds."  Great 
care  was  taken  to  keep  out  paupers  from  other  districts, 
and  Joseph  Smith,  as  constable  is  said  to  have  warned  one 
such  to  "get  off  the  face  of  the  Earth."  Legislation  at 
Halifax  established  rates  and  overseers  for  the  poor  and 
now  and  then  pro  dded  for  extra  cases  as  of  shipwreck  and 
distress. 

The  most  noticeable  of  the  agencies  affecting  the 
social  life  of  Barrington  was  that  of  Immigration,  particu- 
larly of  the  soldier  settlers.  The  Eastward  outlook  and 
preparations  occasioned  principally  by  the  settlement  of 
Shelburne  took  an  unexpected  turn.  Instead  of  Shel- 
burne  furnishing  a  market  with  the  attractions  of  a  great 
Commercial  Centre,  it  was  found  that  it  had  reached  its 
zenith  in  the  year  after  the  building  of  the  City  and  soon 
was  in  process  of  dissolution.  Wise  settlers  there  were 
looking  for  more  stable  if  less  pretentious  places  of  abode, 
and  soon  the  slight  drift  of  a  new  immigration  set  towards 
Barrington.  Nor  were  these  people  and  others  who  came- 


SOCIAL  [SERVICE  325* 


from  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States  always  content 
to  acquire  a  holding  where  shares  were  for  sale  cheap  in 
some  remote  part  of  the  township.  They  were  first  of  all 
concerned  about  a  livelihood.  Therefore  the  younger 
men  joined  themselves  to  men  with  established  fishing  or 
industrial  interests;  the  older  who  had  trades  were  drawn 
to  the  Head,  to  the  Town  and  to  Sherose  Island  where 
opportunities  for  work  might  offer.  This  will  appear 
more  particularly  in  the  accounts  given  elsewhere  of  the 
individuals,  who  became  members  of  the  community,  for 
in  almost  all  cases  there  was  intermarriage  between  the 
old  stock  and  the  new  arrivals.  Whatever  antagonisms 
were  manifested  between  old  comers  and  new  comers 
seem  to  have  grown  out  of  the  relations  introduced  in  the 
County  organization  in  which  Shelburne  was  the  domi- 
nant factor  for  a  time  both  on  account  of  size  and  disposi- 
tion. Not  that  the  strangers  who  came  to  Barrington 
seeking  employment  were  readily  taken  into  the  social  life 
of  the  people,  though  well  accredited  stories  have  been 
handed  down  of  romantic  girls  and  "stranger  chaps"  who 
gave  much  anxiety  to  steady-going  parents  and  friends. 
The  immigration  included  also  men  of  means  or  gran- 
tees of  the  government  who  were  able  at  once  to  take  up 
land  or  engage  in  business.  Thus,  within  a  score  of  years 
after  the  Treaty  of  1783  a  new  element  was  intermixing 
with  the  old  Cape  Cod  and  Nantucket  families.  The  vi- 
tality of  the  latter  was  capable  of  absorbing  the  new  addi- 
tions, though  not  without  extensive  modifications  agree- 
able to  the  spirit  of  that  revolutionary  period.  A  similar 
spirit  of  antagonism  has  continued  to  the  present  but  ad- 
justments are  ever  more  favorable  to  the  newcomers. 

Taverns    Following  the  first  tavern  of  Edmund  Doane, 
arid  perhaps  called  into  existence  by  the  shel- 
tering of  American  fugitives,  we  find  a  number  of  places 
of  entertainment  in  different  parts  of  the  township  short- 


326  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

ly  after  the  close  of  the  War.  Mrs.  Thomas  Doane's  was  at 
Sherose  Island;  one  McDonald  kept  the  first  inn  at  Clyde 
at  the  James  Sutherland  property;  David  Powell's  tav- 
ern was  later  at  David  Sutherland's,  both  on  the  west  side 
of  the  River.  Powell  was  too  much  patronized  by  the 
Indians  of  the  neighborhood  but  scared  them  away  by  a 
story  of  small  pox  at  the  house.  Granny  Snow's  place  at 
Liberty  Point  was  the  most  famous  of  them  all. 

Hamiltons, opened  by  the  request  of  the  Government, 
was  the  next  place  far  up  the  Clyde  River.  An  inn  was 
kept  also  at  Cape  Negro;  for  here  as  well  as  at  Lyle's,  fer- 
ries provided  transport  across  the  river.  Liquor  was  up 
to  the  time  of  the  temperance  revival  a  staple  article  in 
the  hostelries.  With  the  opening  of  the  road  through  the 
nine-mile  woods,  c  1807,  giving  more  direct  communica- 
tion between  Yarmouth  and  Barrington  new  places  of  en- 
tertainment were  established,  and  in  1834,  James  T.  C. 
Ensor  advertised  a  weekly  conveyance  for  passengers  and 
freight  between  Yarmouth  and  Shelburne,  both  ways. 
This  pioneer  coach  line  soon  fell  through.  And  it  was  al- 
most twenty  years  afterwards  that  Oscar  Davison  started 
a  tri-weekly  service  between  Yarmouth  and  Barrington 
which  was  then  extended  to  Shelburne  and  the  Eastward 
by  John  Hogg  and  carried  on  with  great  regularity  and 
efficiency  until  the  steam  horse  came  in.  Kendricks  at 
the  Head,  Roswell  Brown  at  Head  of  Oak  Park,  and  The 
Traveller's  Home  at  the  Passage  at  this  period  furnished 
excellent  entertainment  and  later  the  Rock  Cottage  at 
the  Passage  won  provincial  notoriety  for  the  hospitality 
provided  by  Mrs.  Joseph  Wilson.  The  advent  of  the 
commercial  drummer  made  necessary  the  maintenance 
of  one  or  more  hotels  with  adequate  equipment  in  the 
chief  centres  of  business  in  the  township,  which  are 
maintained  with  efficiency  and  ke^en  regard  for  the  com- 
fort of  patrons. 


SOCIAL    SERVICE  327 


Houses  of  Nothing  is  more  picturesque  than  a  log  house 
Habitation  by  the  river  side  and  poets  and  hermits  are 
lavish  in  its  praise.  The  pioneer  and  his  wife, 
desiring  health  and  comfort  for  an  increasing  brood,  has- 
ten to  change  the  rough  and  scant  accommodation  of  their 
primitive  wilderness  home  for  the  space  and  convenience 
of  a  frame  house.  The  revolution  in  the  American  colon- 
ies came  at  the  time  when  the  stage  of  evolution  of  the 
Nova  Scotia  settler  as  above  mentioned  was  due.  He 
had  more  leisure  time  at  home  but  lacked  building  mat- 
erials and  the  means  to  purchase  them.  Therefore  he 
must  wait.  When  peace  came  war's  ravages  must  be  re- 
paired, and  sustenance  obtained  at  unprecedented  prices. 
The  first  frame  houses  were  consequently  held  down  to 
actual  requirements  in  size  and  style.  Here  and  there 
about  the  township  may  be  seen  relics  of  the  18th  century 
dwellings.  We  print  a  picture  of  the  so-called  Sargent 
liouse  a  part  of  which, moved  from  its  original  site,is  still  in 
use.  The  next  generation  made  a  great  improvement. 
Some  of  the  enterprising  inhabitants  brought  substantial 
houses  from  Shelburne  and  rebuilt  them,  generally  of  the 
2-storey  type.  A  better  sort  was  the  roomy  residence 
put  up  by  prosperous  business  men  a  century  ago  and  la- 
ter. The  local  carpenters  added  the  dormer  window  and 
Greek  porch  when  the  funds  were  available.  The  last 
half-century  has  seen  the  introduction  of  many  showy  and 
expensive  houses  on  American  patterns.  In  the  main  the 
housing  of  the  people  of  the  township  is  excellent  and 
paint  is  in  general  use.  Granite  and  concrete  are  univer- 
sally used  under  wooden  dwellings. 

Recreation  They  were  not  a  pleasure  seeking  people,  who 
founded  Barrington;  and  the  natural  tendency 
of  youth  for  fun  and  gay  companionship  was  checked  by 
frequent  pious  counsels  and  stern  warnings.  It  will  al- 
ways be  a  wonder  to  watchful  parents  where,  how  and 


328  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

when  their  children  learned  to  dance,  play  cards,  smoke 
etc.  S.  6.  Doane's  account  book  has  a  charge  against 
John  Cunningham  of  15/  for  a  fiddle.  If  this  seems  due 
to  a  wave  of  loyalist  dissipation,  it  will  be  well  to  go  back 
to  a  charge  of  Prince  Doane  against  Gamaliel  Kenney  on 
Mar.  15,  1779,  "To  cash  lent  at  a  dance,  6/."  These 
descendants  of  the  Pilgrims  were  not  wholly  wanting  in 
pastimes  during  the  war.  In  1787  a  dance  had  been  post- 
poned waiting  for  "a  new  fiddle",  when  Garretson  ap- 
peared on  the  scene  and  under  his  appeals  the  emotions  of 
the  young,  for  the  time  at  least,  found  vent  in  spiritual 
concerns. 

The  life  of  the  early  inhabitants  was  one  of  incessant 
toil  and  particularly  dreary  and  monotonous  for  young 
people  in  the  winter.  With  normal  impulses  for  compan- 
ionship the  opportunity  for  an  evening's  frolic  now  and 
then  was  welcomed  as  adding  the  proper  spice  to  life. 
Books  were  rare  and  uninteresting;  conversation,  aside 
from  the  day's  tasks  turned  on  war,  famine  and  heresy; 
the  religious  meetings  depended  for  interest  on  astray 
preacher,  but  a  dance  was  where  you  met  the  people  you 
wished  to  see  and  joyousness  and  vivacity  and  love  reign- 
ed. In  those  humble  homes  chastity  was  held  in  the  high- 
est honor;  it  was  rare  indeed  that  any  departure  from  the 
strictest  code  occurred,  and  even  down  to  our  own  times 
any  lapse  from  virtue  would  subject  the  sinner  of  either 
sex  to  general  ostracism. 

Card  playing  has  been  looked  on  with  disfavor  from 
the  first  but  it  was  so  convenient  and  diverting  a  time- 
killer  that  it  invaded  forecastle,  camp,  and  cookhouse  as 
well  as  the  travellers'  rests  and  has  made  great  inroads 
upon  the  home  circles. 

It  is  needless  to  refer  to  the  boating,  skating,  and  driv- 
ing, the  hunting  and  the  fishing,  which  find  here  a"n  arena 
for  most  delightful  exercise. 

One  phase  of  recreation  finding  votaries  from  the  first 


SOCIAL    SERVICE  329 

was  the  composition  of  verses.  Most  common  are  the 
"Lines"  on  the  dead,  of  which  the  Hungarian  shipwreck 
was  the  most  prolific;  but  a  great  variety  of  pieces  are  ex- 
tant, most  of  which  have  rhyme  and  rhythm,  and  range 
from  the  lover's  flattery  in  the  acrostic  to  the  enthusiastic 
depicting  of  local  scenery  or  the  satirical  rehearsal  of  folly 
which  has  blabbed.  If  some  of  these  attempts  have  been 
condemned  as  "just  doggram",  others  have  given  great 
pleasure  to  readers  and  elicited  a  meed  of  praise,  as  e.g.,T. 
W.  Watson's,  Sebimm,  set  to  his  own  music.  M.  H.  Nick- 
erson's  "Carols  of  the  Coast"  is  the  most  ambitious  publi- 
cation of  that  sort  and  exhibits  great  skill  in  verse  making 
along  with  fine  poetic  taste  and  expression.  Another  self- 
educated  writer  was  Jeremiah  Atkinson  whose  essays  in 
poetry  ought  not  to  be  forgotten.  The  following  is 
clipped  from  an  old  newspaper,  in  token  of  the  spirit  per- 
vading the  temperance  revival  of  1827. 

TO  A  CAST  OF  RUM 

(By  Z.  Clyde  River,  Dec.  13,  31.) 

Here,  only  by  a  Cork  controlled 
And  slender  walls  of  wooden  mould, 
In  all  the  pomp  of  death  repose 
The  seeds  of  many  a  bloody  nose, 
The  chattering  tongue,  the  dismal  oath, 
The  hand  for  fighting  nothing  loath, 
The  passions  which  no  words  can  tame, 
That  burst  like  nitre  into  flame, 
The  face  carbuncled,  glowing  red, 
The  bloated  eye,  the  broken  head. 
The  tree  that  bears  the  deadly  fruit 
Of  misery,  mischief  and  dispute, 
The  rage  that  innocence  bewails, 
The  images  of  gloomy  jails, 
The  evil  thought  on  murder  bent, 
The  midnight  hour  in  riot  spent, 
All  these  within  this  cask  appear 
With  Dick,  the  hangman,  in  the  rear. 


330  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

Music  With  "hymns  of  lofty  cheer"  our  ancestors  pro- 
claimed their  faith  and  comforted  one  another  in 
their  voluntary  exile.  Watt's  Hymns  were  sung  at  the 
Sabbath  services  and  the  family  altar;  their  echoes 
floated  over  the  harbor  from  mothers  cradling 
their  children  and  from  solitary  workers  on  boat  or 
shore.  Joshua  Atwood,  gr.,  was  long  remembered 
from  his  habit  of  singing  going  home  from  the  Old  meeting; 
house.  Song  quickens  the  emotional  life,  and  is  never 
worth  more  than  when  the  lone  toiler  makes  it  the  instru- 
ment of  praise  to  Him  who  gave  the  power  to  work  and 
sing.  A  daughter  of  S.  0.  Doane,  Senior,  tells  how  her 
mother  sang  the  songs  of  Zion  at  her  work.  She  had  lived 
in  Boston  after  1783  and  could  bring  to  home  and  friends 
the  benefit  of  her  privileges  there.  During  the  seclusion 
of  the  rebellion  the  gift  was  cultivated  so  that  the  new 
hymns  of  the  New  Lights  and  Methodists  made  a  telling 
appeal  to  the  people.  The  intensity  of  the  revival  cam- 
paigns checked  the  current  of  secular  music  and  for  a  time 
held  Harrington  as  a  psalm  singing  community.  But  the 
fiddler  was  abroad  and  found  so  much  occupation  that  it 
was  left  to  the  flute  to  represent  instrumental  music  in  the 
churches.  This  at  the  Island  meeting  house  was  ably 
conducted  by  John  Osborn,  until  he  was  displaced  by  the 
player  of  easy  tunes  on  the  Cabinet  organ.  Josiah  Payne 
Doane,  1784-1875,  was  a  passionate  devotee  of  music.. 
After  joining  the  Methodist  Church  in  1842  he  employed 
his  talent  in  the  church  choir  and  class  meeting  at  the 
Head.  Somewhat  earHer  was  Samuel  Kimball  who  at 
first  lived  at  Rev.  Thomas  Cro well's  and  taught  singing 
school  during  the  winters  at  the  Passage.  About  the 
same  time  John  Taylor  was  teaching  singing  school  at 
Port  Latour  and  vicinity.  Such  interest  attended  the 
school  instruction,  such  progress  in  reading  the  music 
score  that  house  to  house  meetings  became  the  custom  for 
the  practice  of  the  tunes  which  books  like  the  Vocalist  and 


SOCIAL    SERVICE  331 

Carmina  Sacra  contained.  Individual  talent  was  thus 
developed  and  many  local  leaders  produced,  conspicuous 
-among  them  being  William  L.  Crowell  at  the  Passage  and 
Arnold  Doane  at  the  Head.  The  former  was  largely  em- 
ployed in  singing  school  and  private  instruction  on  instru- 
ments of  music;  and  the  cabinet  organ  then  coming  into 
use  made  possible  the  rehearsal  and  rendering  of  classical 
•compositions,  which,  unsupported,  the  singers  had  not  the 
confidence  to  attempt. 

In  consequence  church  choirs  were  organized  through- 
out the  township,  private  instruction  in  instrumental 
music  became  general  and  the  common  interest  found  ex- 
pression in  1861  in  the  formation  of  "The  Harmonic  Soc- 
iety" at  the  Passage.  "This  was  to  promote  the  know- 
ledge of  music  by  rehearsals,  public  concerts  and  lectures/' 
Sixty  members  were  enrolled  the  first  season.  Wm.  L. 
Crowell  was  President,  John  Osborn,  Secretary,  and  James 
C.  and  Prince  W.  Crowell  were  with  the  officers  the  Musi- 
cal Directors.  The  first  concert  was  held  on  the  anniver- 
sary of  Handel's  death  that  summer,  and  the  proceeds 
five  pounds,  were  sent  to  the  Deaf  and  Dumb  Asylum. 
The  society  continued  in  active  existence  till  1870,  when 
the  death  or  removal  of  many  of  the  prominent  charter 
members  and  the  lack  of  accommodation  for  public  per- 
formances led  to  the  determination  to  close  up.  Many 
musical  and  literary  entertainments  had  been  held  of 
""immense  benefit  to  the  community." 

Arnold  Doane  studied  in  London  where  he  obtained 
a  diploma,  and  then  settled  in  Halifax  where  he  has  been 
given  the  credit  of  laying  the  foundation  of  the  musical 
taste  of  the  Halifax  of  his  day.  In  later  life  he  returned 
to  Barrington  where  by  private  teaching  and  singing 
schools  throughout  the  township  he  brought  up  the  exist- 
ing methods  of  music  to  the  best  standards.  On  those 
long  tramps  to  and  from  his  classes  he  obtained  from  the 


332  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

ancients  along  the  road  part  of  the  information  concerning 
people,  events  and  places  which  this  history  presents. 

Cultivated,  not  "for  art's  sake"  but  for  pure  pleasure 
and  enjoyment,  music  has  been  the  perpetual  passion  of 
the  people  of  this  township.  Much  of  its  success  has  been 
due  to  teachers  of  day  schools  who  have  recognized  its 
value  in  facilitating  their  work. 

Sepulture  Now  in  the  vicinity  of  each  thrifty  village  is  a 
well  kept  cemetery,  which  suggests  the  ques- 
tion, What  were  the  ways  of  interment  at  first?  In  gener- 
al it  may  be  said  that  when  the  necessity  arose  somewhere 
on  a  hill  or  slope  of  a  homestead  lot  a  place  of  burial  was 
chosen  which  became  the  family  plot.  In  the  case  of  Levi 
Nickerson  at  Shag  Harbor,  as  doubtless  with  others,  that 
plot  provided  the  resting  place  for  some  of  the  dead  of 
every  generation  since.  No  motored  hearses  could  have 
reached  those  lonely  sacred  spots.  Only  by  the  use  of 
barrows  or  biers  was  the  lifeless  clay  transferred  to  the 
grave  which  was  fenced  in  and  consecrated  thus  in  the 
hearts  as  well  as  in  daily  sight  of  the  mourners.  These 
plots  were  mostly  on  the  First  Division  lots,  though  now 
quite  neglected  or  forgotten.  At  Upper  Wood's  Harbor 
there  was  a  "Great  Yard"  burying  ground,  near  the  shore, 
where  the  most  of  the  early  interments  were  made.  There 
was  one  burial  there  of  a  temporary  nature.  Jean  or 
Jenny  Andrews,  whose  husband,  a  grantee  there  in  1796, 
had  died  and  was  buried,  disinterred  his  body  and  carried 
it  to  Halifax,  all  the  way  it  is  said  in  her  arms,  to  have  it 
laid  in  the  consecrated  ground.  Q£T 

The  assignment  of  lots  for  this  purpose  at  the  Head 
and  at  C enter ville  set  an  example  which  in  time  was  fol- 
lowed by  the  other  growing  neighborhoods,  and  about  a 
century  ago  the  churches  began  to  establish  their  own 
burying  grounds.  In  1815  the  Proprietors  votedj  tobuild 
a  wall  about  the  old  burial-ground  at  The  Head. 


SOCIAL    SERVICE  333 

The  old,  old  fashion  of  death  and  burial  was  never 
relaxed  but  rather  became  more  insistent  in  colonist  ad- 
venture. It  may  be  recalled  that  on  the  expedition  of 
DeMonts  to  the  Bay  of  Fundy  in  1604,  the  priest  and  the 
Recollet  missionary  died  and  were  buried  in  the  same 
grave,  and  that  the  sailors  who  had  seen  them  come  to 
blows  in  their  doctrinal  disputes  wondered  if  they  would 
now  keep  the  peace.  This  may  have  been  the  first  European 
burial  in  our  Province.  In  Barrington  there  was  little 
waiting,f  or  within  a  score  or  so  of  years  Theodore  Harding, 
Jonathan  Crowell,  Heman  Kenney,  Reuben  Cohoon, 
Judah  Crowell,  Thomas  Doane,  Samuel  Knowles  and 
other  grantees,  as  well  as  many  women  and  children  had 
entered  into  rest.  The  constant  demand  for  action  led 
eventually  to  the  present  mode  of  setting  apart  and  incor- 
porating for  community  use  a  "God's  acre",  where  rich 
and  poor  must  meet  on  an  equality.  Most  conspicuous 
for  neglect  is  the  graveyard  at  the  old  meeting  house  at 
the  Head  where  substantial  slabs  mark  the  resting  places 
of  prominent  citizens  of  the  past,  to  care  for  which  is  no- 
body's business.  Many  foreign  sailors  have  been  drown- 
ed and  buried  in  our  graveyards;  many  of  ours  are  at  rest 
on  foreign  shores  where  disease  and  chance  of  battle  or 
storm  has  left  them.  Befitting  memorials  to  honor  the 
*  dead  are  a  comfort  and  stay  to  the  living. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 


MARITIME  INTERESTS. 

Fisheries  In  "Winslow's  narration"  of  the  causes  of  the 
Plymouth  Plantation"  there  is  a  curious 
account  of  the  application  made  by  the  Leyden  church 
to  King  James  I  for  his  favor  and  protection  in  their 
proposed  removal  .to  America.  Sir  Robert  Naunton, 
then  Secretary  of  State,  interceded  for  them,  and  His 
Majesty  admitted  that  their  motion  was  a  good  and  honest 
one.  When  he  asked  what  profits  might  arise  in  that 
part  we  intended,  'twas  answered,  "Fishing."  To  which 
he  replied,  '  So  God  have  my  soul,  'tis  an  honest  trade, 
'twas  the  Apostles  own  calling."  The  Providence  which 
landed  them  on  Cape  Cod  and  not  in  Virginia  was  so 
much  the  better  for  them  in  realizing  this  first  idea  of 
self-support.  Even  at  that  time  fishing  vessels  came  from 
England  to  the  American  coasts  and  one  of  the  first  things 
provided  for  by  the  Pilgrim  Fathers,  in  the  planting  sea- 
son, was  that  a  part  of  the  corn  harvest  should  be  set 
aside  for  the  fishermen  as  well  as  for  those  engaged  in 
the  public  service.  We  have  already  remarked  on  the 
fishing  business  as  an  important  factor  in  the  life  of  the 
Cape  Cod  and  Nantucket  antecedents  of  Harrington. 
This  subject  marches  in  the  front  rank  through  all  the 
periods  of  our  township  history.  For  the  century  after 
the  Grant  fishing  was  the  staple  industry,  for  a  citizen 
not  to  be  connected  with  it  was  a  notable  exception. 
These  men  who  had  boats,  vessels,  gear  of  their  own 
were  in  those  ideal  circumstances  where  labor  and  capital 
are  represented  in  the  same  individual.  Our  fishermen, 
like  the  farmer-owner,  were  not  dependent  generally  on 
the  favor  of  corporation  managers  but  had  direct  dealings 
with  a  Providence  which  has  no  respect  of  persons.  Of 
this  they  were  more  sensible  on  account  of  the  almost 

334 


CAPT.  THOMAS  COFFIN 
b.  1787. 


CAPT.  SOLOMON   KENDRICK. 
Born   1809.     See   Genealogy. 


HON.  ROBERT   ROBERTSON, 
b.  1817.      Many  years  M.P.P.  for  Shelburne  Co. 


MARITIME  INTERESTS  335 

entire  absence  of  schemes  of  insurance  of  life  and  property. 
When  the  storms  of  war  were  raging,  the  fishing  grounds 
were  abandoned  and  the  older  men  enlarged  their  clearings 
while  the  younger  joined  the  forces  of  defense  generally 
afloat.  Everywhere  as  we  follow  them  we  marvel  at  the 
heroism  of  these  imperilled  souls.  Men  and  women 
with  equal  intrepidity  went  through  life  under  conditions 
which  their  descendants,  except  the  personal  combatants 
in  our  Great  War,  have  never  experienced.  Since  Latour's 
time,  in  peace  and  war,  in  the  flow  and  ebb  of  danger  and 
conflict,  the  folk  about  Cape  Sable  have  been  aware  of 
the  conditions  of  their  arduous  life  and  met  them  with 
composure.  And  yet  no  occupation  obtruded  less  on 
the  world's  ken  a  century  ago  than  that  of  the  fisher- 
man. Before  the  landsman  was  awake  the  fishing  boat 
or  shallop  was  stretching  toward  the  fishing  ground; 
it  was  generally  after  nightfall,  even  though  the  crew 
plied  the  oars  with  vigor,  before  she  reached  the  mooring 
from  which  the  weary  men  brought  to  the  stage  their 
catch  in  the  dinghy,  and  then  manned  the  splitting  table, 
perhaps  for  hours,  till  with  the  cleavage  of  the  last  back- 
bone the  ancient  benediction  "Ever  more  and  never 
less"  was  pronounced.  In  our  day  the  village  is  awakened 
by  the  motors  of  fishing  craft  speeding  seaward,  steamers 
and  refrigerator  cars  are  scheduled  to  connect  with  the 
arriving  steam  trawler,  combines  exploit  consumers, 
fishermen  and  the  government  and  maintain  their"spread" 
both  summer  and  winter.  It  is  difficult  now  to  estimate 
the  preeminence  then  held  by  the  fishery  in  providing 
subsistence  for  the  people  whose  universal  task  was  of 
such  even  and  quiet  tenor.  In  boats  and  vessels  they 
communicated  and  mostly  procured  means  of  subsistence. 
The  coasters  of  EJdad  Nickerson,  William  Greenwood, 
David  Smith  and  others  were  the  chief  instruments  in 
the  commercial  life  of  the  Community  down  to  the  close 
of  the  Revolutionary  war.  After  that,  Sargent's  fishing 


336  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

schooners  and  a  musquito  fleet  of  shallops  and  schooners 
built  and  operated  at  various  points  of  the  coast  line  gave 
the  means  of  production  and  traffic  to  the  increased  pop- 
ulation. A  fishing  craft  of  about  30  tons  burden,  and 
carrying  half  a  dozen  men  would  be  expected  to  land 
500  or  more  quintals  of  fish  for  which  three  dollars  a 
quintal  might  be  realized  when  cured.  Ten  dollars  a 
bbl.  for  oil  and  six  dollars  a  bbl.  for  mackerel  were  average 
prices.  The  shoresman  had  an  eighth  and  the  vessel  a 
quarter  of  the  gross  receipts.  Two  hundred  dollars  would 
be  a  good  season's  work  for  a  fisherman  who  had  no  in- 
terest in  the  vessel's  share.  It  is  interesting  to  notice  that 
the  government  in  1791  passed  a  law  that  all  fishing 
boats  in  N.  Scotia  should  be  assessed  2/6  and  owners, 
masters  and  mates  of  registered  vessels  5/-  for  defraying 
the  expenses  of  the  government. 

From  a  lecture  given  at  the  Head  by  Rev.  Winthrop 
Sargent  in  1865  we  copy  the  following  summary:— 

The  greater  portion  of  our  population  was  engaged  in 
the  fisheries  and  coasting  business  until  early  in  the  pre- 
sent century,  when  a  larger  class  of  vessels  was  built  and 
prosecuted  a  profitable  business  in  the  plaster  trade 
from  Windsor  to  Quoddy,  Boston  and  New  York. 
This  in  connection  with  carrying  lumber  from  St.  Andrew's 
to  Halifax  and  Newfoundland  gave  ample  and  profitable 
employment  for  vessels  of  30  tons  and  upwards.  In 
process  of  time  some  of  our  sihip  owners  engaged  in  the 
West  India  business  on  their  own  account,  procuring  lum- 
ber from  New  Brunswick  and  filling  up  the  cargo  at  this 
port  with  fish.  The  late  Messrs.  Wilson  (sons  of  Henry 
gr.)  and  Joseph  Homer,  Jr.,  were  the  principal  parties,  I 
think,  engaged  in  this  business."  (He  alludes  also  to 
the  effort  made  by  John  Homer,  Sr.,  Esq.,  to  establish 
a  company  to  carry  on  an  extensive  bank  fishery,  which 
was  doomed  to  failure;  and  to  the  laudable  efforts  of  Mr. 
Thomas  Coffin  to  establish  a  similar  business.)  "This 
in  turn  was  supplemented  by  a  larger  and  better  class 
of  vessels  employed  in  West  Indies  and  foreign  voyages 
until  Barrington  vessels  and  Barrington  commanders 


MARITIME  INTERESTS  337 

may  be  found  traversing  the  ocean  to  every  quarter  of 
the  world;  and  wherever  the  latter  are  known  they  are 
I  think,  regarded  among  the  most  trustworthy  and  effi- 
cient of  that  class  of  men  and  are  generally  sought  after.'' 

The  close  of  the  revolutionary  war  in  freeing  the 
harbors  from  the  depredations  of  privateers  brought  at 
once  a  renewal  of  the  Visits  of  the  New  England  fishermen 
to  our  coasts.  The  treaty  of  1763  had  deprived  France 
of  her  fisheries  except  on  the  shores  of  Newfoundland  and 
her  islands.  That  of  1783  with  an  astounding  disregard 
of  the  value  of  the  fisheries  to  the  empire  and  their  im- 
portance to  the  inhabitants  conceded  to  the  United  States 
liberty  to  take  fish  in  our  coasting  waters  and  to  dry  and 
'curefisfrm  the  unsettled  bays  of  Nova  Scotia,  Magdalen 
Islands  and  Labrador.  The  opportunity  thus  given  to  the 
republic  "to  foster  a  race  of  seamen  conducive  to  national 
wealth  in  peace  and  to  defence  and  glory  in  war"  was 
certainly  an  unparalleled  surrender  of  British  rights.  It 
was  estimated  that  in  1793  there  were  2000  U.  S.  vessels 
fishing  on  the  N.  S.  coast  and  the  prevalence  of  conduct 
in  violation  of  the  treaty  caused  much  dissatisfaction  in 
our  Province.  Murdock  quotes  a  complaint  to  the  govern- 
ment from  the  magistrates  about  Annapolis,  concerning 
the  interference  of  U.  S.  fishermen  who  pay  no  heed  to 
the  fishery  or  customs  regulations,  throw  the  offal  from 
their  catches  into  the  N.  S.  harbors  and  exceed  their 
rights.  They  engaged  in  trading  and  smuggling  in  out 
of  way  ports  with  a  demoralizing  effect  on  the  people. 
'These  matters  are  treated  in  Gesner's  History  of  New 
Brunswick  and  by  Judge  Wallace  in  Coll.  Hist.  Soc.  No. 
XIV.  It  was  during  this  period  that  Granny  Doane 
had  her  Liberty  Pole  erected  at  Baker's  Pt.  (Liberty  Pt.) 
and  kept  a  little  shop  and  place  of  entertainment  much 
patronized  by  the  American  fishermen.  Local  regulation 
did  not  restrain  them  from  the  clam  flats  near  by  and  the 
inhabitants  resented  their  depredations.  One  night  when 


338  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

some  American  vessels  were  lying  inside  the  Beach  and 
their  men  were  dancing  and  carousing  at  Granny  Doane's, 
and  the  Harrington  vessels  were  riding  outside  the  Beach, 
six  young  men  from  the  latter,  including  Obed  and  Cole- 
man  Crowell,  John  Osborne  and  S.  0.  Doane,  Jr.,  landed 
and  approaching  warily  carried  off  the  Liberty  Pole  which 
they  reduced  to  firewood  on  their  own  vessels.  — Reg- 
ulations regarding  the  River  Fisheries  were  enacted  in 
1786  and  left  to  the  various  courts  of  sessions  in  the  Prov- 
ince for  enforcement.  These  regulations  applied  to  the 
alewives  fishery  on  the  Barrington  river,  and  were  an 
important  factor  in  control  and  perpetuation  of  the  fish- 
ery, both  for  the  general  market  and  the  supply  of  bait. 
To  encourage  the  fishery  interests  it  was  the  custom 
for  the  government  to  grant  either  a  bounty  on  tonnage 
of  vessels  engaged  or  on  quintals  of  fish  exported  to  Brit- 
ish ports.  An  exhibit  is  here  made  of  the  account  for 
1806. 


MARITIME  INTERESTS 


339 


00 


aifgg^g^fogfg 

£  g-ET^  P  «  c+.a-s  £3  <  2  .N  5 


GQ<J 

*| 


OQ   <T> 

(5  ^       t^ 


H 

0 


P 


2< 


CO 


w 

O 

d 


oo 
o 
Ci 


w 

0 


01  M 

>  w 

p  03 

§  § 


OJ 

A 


340  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

An  embargo  imposed  at  this  time  by  the  U.  States  on; 
shipping  was  intended  to  distress  the  Br.  Colonies,  but 
gave  rather  an  impetus  to  home  production.  As  for 
Barrington,  her  customs  office  was  in  Shelburne,  her  fish 
market  there  or  Halifax  or  the  British  West  Indies.  The 
contingencies  of  her  principal  business  are  suggested  in 
the  contents  of  a  Protest  made  April  10,  1806  at  Antigua, 
by  Capt.  Ephraim  Dean  of  Schr.  Paria  of  Nova  Scotia,, 
owner  John  Sargent,  Esquire. 

Sailed  from  Barrington  Feb.  2  with  'dried  and  pickled ' 
fish,  oil  and  staves,  bound  to  Trinidad.  On  25th  off  Port  of 
Spain  was  captured  by  a  French  privateer  which  took  the 
Captain  and  carried  him  to  Gaudeloupe,  whence  he  got  to- 
Dominique  and  then  to  Antigua  where  he  learned  that 
his  vessel  the  Paria  had  been  re-captured  by  the  British. 
The  Paria  crew  had  been  given  the  long  boat  to  make 
what  port  they  could.  This  formal  Protest  was  made 
against  the  commander  of  the  Privateer  for  all  losses 
before  the  Notary  Public  G.  W.  White. 

The  account  is  not  complete  as  to  recovery  of  the 
loss  of  vessel  or  cargo  or  the  safety  of  the  crew,  but  doubt- 
less the  affair  was  a  serious  blow  to  the  community.  The 
"embargo"  was  followed  in  1812  by  a  declaration  of  war 
by  the  United  States.  While  this  was  in  progress,  the 
province,  through  a  committee  of  Halifax  merchants, 
(including  Enos  Collins)  addressed  a  memorial  to  the 
Colonial  Secretary  urging  among  many  changes  that  any 
new  treaty  with  the  U.  States  should  guard  against  the 
fateful  article  of  1783  and  exclude  foreign  fishermen  from 
our  narrow  seas  and  waters,  and  thus  prevent  the  detri- 
mental and  ruinous  intercourse.  The  British  treaty 
commissioners  in  1814  were  therefore  instructed  not  to 
renew  the  treaty  in  those  respects  but  to  this  the  U.  S. 
Commissioners  would  not  agree  and  the  treaty  of  1814-5 
was  concluded  without  settling  this  point.  Disputes 
followed  and  in  1818  a  Convention  was  reached  by  the 


MARITIME    INTERESTS  341', 

two  countries.  The  U.  States  renounced  for  its  in- 
habitants any  right  to  take,  dry  or  cure  fish  within  three 
marine  miles  of  the  British  American  Coasts,  but  retained 
the  rights  of  shelter,  repairing  damage,  purchasing  wood 
and  obtaining  water.  This  was  in  force  until  1854,  but 
enforcement  was  naturally  slack  from  the  extent  of  the 
coast  line  and  the  few  protective  craft  employed  by  the 
government.  Hence,  a  Yankee  skipper  said  that  the 
meshes  of  that  convention  net  were  big  and  a  100-ton 
schooner  could  easily  get  through  it.  His  method  was 
to  "bow-peep  the  cutter."  These  matters  were  of  vital 
moment  to  our  people,  who  therefore  watched  with  keen- 
est interest  the  negotiations  by  which  their  shore  privil- 
eges were  sacrificed  to  New  England  fishermen.  Mean- 
time, the  community  was  alive  and  prosecuting  various 
branches  of  fishing  with  success.  For  a  time  mackerel 
drifting  was  a  remunerative  and  popular  method. 

It  was  not  until  a  customs  house  was  established  at 
Harrington  that  a  record  of  tonnage  registered  and  value 
of  imports  and  exports  were  available  for  the  port.  In 
1834  one  brig  and  sixty  seven  schooners  were  listed,  of 
which  fifteen  were  over  fifty  tons;  tonnage  2581.  Im- 
ports £18267,15.6;  exports  £15281,18.  Then  and  for 
many  years  a  great  deal  of  the  trade  with  the  fisherman 
was  done  by  freighters  who  took  fish,  etc.,  on  board  their 
vessels  anchoring  in  the  vicinity  of  the  fish  stages.  Thus 
they  carried  to  market  and  brought  back  supplies  as  or- 
dered by  the  shippers. 

About  1836  an  Act  was  passed  relating  to  the  Fisheries; 
and  Illicit  trade,  which  was  ratified  by  the  Imperial  Order 
in  Council,  and  more  rigid  enforcement  was  introduced. 
There  were  severe  penalties  imposed,  which  of  course,, 
were  met  by  sharp  criticism  across  the  border.  Judge 
Graham  points  out,  however,  that  these  laws  were  but 
copies  of  English  revenue  enactments,  such  as  were  ac* 
tually  in  use  in  the  United  States.* 

*Hist.  Soc..Papers. 


$42  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

Much  friction  ensued  in  connection  with  captures 
and  seizures  for  infraction  of  the  laws.  In  1852  the 
brigts.  Halifax  and  Belle  and  schooners  Daring  and 
Responsible  were  placed  in  commission  for  fishery  pro- 
tection; and  thus  continued  until  1855.  Paul,  son  of 
Ebenezer  Crowell  of  Barrington,  was  in  charge  of  one  of 
these  "cutters".  The  reciprocity  treaty  was  then  arrang- 
ed which  lasted  until  Confederation.  To  ease  down 
matters  at  the  end  of  the  reciprocal  fishing  privileges  a 
system  of  licenses  was  adopted  and  the  Dominion  main- 
tained the  Provincial  laws.  This  township  had  its  full 
share  of  the  development  of  Canadian  fisheries,  and 
for  a  few  years  shared  in  the  prosperity  indicated  by  the 
statistics  of  production.  I  quote  Hopkins  in  Can.  Ency. 
V,  p.  527:  1869,  $2,501,507;  1872  $6,577,086. 

About  this  time  for  various  reasons  the  proximity 
of  the  chief  New  England  fishing  ports  attracted  many 
of  our  younger  fishermen,  some  of  whom  made  their 
homes  across  the  line.  A  principal  reason  for  this  was 
the  prompt  marketing  of  fares  at  those  ports  and  the  cash 
settlement  with  the  crews.  Barrington  methods  had  not 
kept  pace  with  the  times.  Commission  was  charged  on 
money  advanced  to  the  crew  before  or  during  the  trip, 
owners  frequently  kept  cargoes  waiting  for  a  market  and 
no  settlement  then  could  be  obtained  until  months  after 
a  voyage  was  ended.  The  fisherman  did  not  know  whether 
his  season's  work  would  suffice  to  pay  his  outstanding 
accounts  for  his  family.  The  idea  that  a  business  involv- 
ing so  much  capital  and  employing  a  dozen  or  more 
men  should  have  a  " wages  fund"  did  not  impress  itself 
upon  the  owners  until  the  crews  had  disappeared  to  take 
advantage  of  the  cash  system  in  the  United  States  ports. 
An  important  result  must,  however  be  noticed.  These 
movements  kept  our  fishermen  informed  as  to  the  most 
advanced  methods,  whether  of  the  style  of  fishing  craft, 
location  of  fishing  grounds,  times  for  tending  them  or 


MARITIME  INTERESTS  34$ 

curing  and  marketing  fish.  So  that  while  bank  fishing 
dropped  off  boat  fishing  and  trapping  received  a  new  im- 
petus, especially  as  steam  and  other  motive  power  became 
available.  The  bait  question  assumed  more  importance* 
Boat  building  became  a  definite  and  valuable  industry, 
and  in  a  score  or  two  of  years,  the  whole  fishing  business 
underwent  a  revolution,  assuming  by  stages  the  form  in 
which  it  is  carried  on  today.  It  is  not  necessary  to 
attempt  a  description  of  the  present  day  fishing  industry. 

Fishing  An  innovation  in  fishing  methods  was  made  at 
Traps  John's  Island  in  1868  by  Capt.  Isaac  Kenney 
who  set  a  fish  trap  at  that  place.  In  1876  there 
were  8  traps  in  operation,  expending  for  vessels  $10,000; 
twine  and  gear  $14,000;  barrels,  salt,  etc.,  $5,000.  The 
average  catch  was  700  barrels  producing  a  gross  income 
of  $56,000.  Bait  was  sold  to  fishermen,  and  vessels 
employed  to  carry  the  fish  to  the  Boston  market.  With 
the  improvement  in  transportation  facilities  the  fresh 
mackerel  and  other  fish  from  the  traps  as  well  as  the 
live  lobsters  in  their  season  found  a  ready  market  in  Bos- 
ton. 

Shipping  Some  special  consideration  must  now  be 
given  to  the  way  in  which  the  basic  industry 
of  fishing  and  transportation  of  fish  and  supplies  was 
implemented.  On  the  Sea  of  Galilee  it  was  necessary 
for  fishermen  to  have  boats  and  nets.  In  a  general  way 
the  fisherman  is  his  own  net  maker,  though  machinery 
and  division  of  labor  have  come  to  play  an  important 
part  in  the  fishing  outfit  in  our  times.  The  vessel  which 
provides  his  temporary  home  and  base  of  operations  on 
the  fishing  voyage  is  a  larger  and  distinct  proposition. 
When  the  fetters  of  the  revolutionary  war  were 
slackened  enterprise  took  this  direction,  and  we  may  well 
believe  that  piles  of  shapen  timber  lay  ready  in  the  neigh- 


344  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

boring  forest,  awaiting  the  declaration  of  peace.  Then 
Joshua  Nickerson  would  feel  that  his  day  of  leadership  had 
arrived.  All  around  the  coast  men  faced  their  work  as 
"if  a  great  storm  had  passed  by. 

We  have  seen  that  the  Shelburne  market  attracted 
isome  fishermen  from  Barrington  to  Roseway,  and  doubt- 
less gave  for  a  time  a  fine  stimulus  to  the  fishing  industry 
all  over  the  township.  Other  important  results  and  of 
a  more  permanent  character  must  be  noticed,  and  chiefly, 
that  the  few  settlers  at  Cape  Negro,  already  mentioned 
for  exceptional  treatment  in  the  Second  Division  of  land, 
were  reinforced  by  a  number  of  their  former  neighbors 
irom  Barrington  and  Port  Latour.  The  Cape  Negro 
river  had  some  advantages  for  industry  in  general,  par- 
ticularly in  the  convenience  of  moving  timber  by  rafting. 
Hence,  in  the  general  movement  for  ship  building  it  was 
an  economic  advantage  which  was  seized  by  Prince  Nick- 
<erson,  whose  shipyard  in  the  winter  drew  mechanics  and 
helpers  from  all  parts  of  the  township  and  elsewhere. 
Surely  Joseph  Swain,  a  blacksmith,  found  an  opportunity 
there  to  exercise  his  craft. 

Reference  has  been  made  in  previous  chapters  to 
.'some  of  the  vessels  employed  by  the  first  settlers;  Henry 
Wilson's  "Pompey  Dick"  used  also  in  transporting 
Yarmouth  proprietors;  Eldad  Nickerson's  "Sally",  and 
"David  Smith's  packet  maintaining  constant  intercourse 
•during  the  Revolutionary  war,  though  evidently  without 
reporting  to  the  officials  of  either  government.  Thomas 
Doane,  Archelaus  Smith  and  the  Greenwoods,  the  Coffins, 
and  the  Hopkinses  are  ready  for  any  enterprise  of  a  coast- 
ing nature  in  which  their  vessels  can  engage.  To  be  afloat 
and  at  work  was  for  them  the  essence  of  life,  and  in  general 
the  same  craft  were  used  for  fishing,  freighting  or  trading 
as  opportunity  offered.  When  Mr.  Sargent  came,  his 
possession  of  capital  enabled  him  to  bring  with  him  vessels 
suited  to  his  purposes.  Lacking  capital,  the  older  settlers 


MARITIME   INTERESTS  34£ 

applied  the  only  remedy  in  their  power  and  that  was  to- 
construct  the  craft  needed.  They  had  inherited  their 
full  share  of  that  self  confidence  and  practical  talent 
due  to  their  English  ancestry,  and  British  trade  policy  had 
compelled  them  to  provide  for  themselves  or  go  without.. 
They  now  found  that  the  Jack-at-all-trades  was  on  the- 
road  to  independence,  and  it  was  possible  for  him  to  build 
vessels  as  well  as  houses.  Cooperation  of  brains  and 
brawn  opened  to  them  the  doors  of  the  new  era. 

Captain  Eldad  Nickerson  had  a  schooner  "Barring- 
ton,"  which  traditionally  heads  the  list  of  the  home- 
built  craft. 

A  memorandum  of  S.  0.  Doane,  Sr.,  shows  that  on 
Dec.  19,  1786  he  "entered  on  board  the  schooner  'Lucy'" 
at  Barrington  bound  for  Boston  and  was  discharged  here 
at  Barrington,  Jan.  29,  1787.  His  wages  at  40/-a  month. 
This  schooner  "Lucy"  is  one  of  a  list  of  15  veessels  named 
in  a  memo-book  used  by  Prince  Doane  and  S.  0.  Doane 
from  1777  to  1809.  Among  the  15  are  the  William,  Maggot, 
Dove,  Hannah,  Sultan,  Eagle,  Encouragement,  Swallow, 
Harmony,  Barrington  and  Lucy  none  of  which  are  named 
in  the  bounty  fleet  of  1807. 

The  "Shelburne  Gazetter"  on  Oct.  26,  1786,  reports, 
the  sailings  of  Schr.  "Dolphin",  Kenney,  Barrington  and 
"Lucy"  Hobbs,  for  Argyle,  and  on  Nov.  16,  1786,  the 
"Harmony,  Doane,  Barrington."  These  are  indications 
of  the  activity  of  Barrington  shipping  at  this  time. 

Coincident  with  the  establishment  of  John  Sargent's> 
fishing  business  there  was  a  general  expansion  of  shipping 
trade,  corresponding  in  a  manner  to  the  list  of  owners 
receiving  bounties,  as  already  noted.  Some  of  the  larger 
vessels  carried  lumber  and  fish  to  the  West  Indies  in  the 
winter  months.  In  Simeon  Perkins's  diary,  Liverpool, 
we  find  items  relative  to  our  township.  Schr.  Hannah, 
Hopkins,  sailed  Apr.  29,  1799,  on  a  fish  voyage,  chartered 
one-half  from  Stephen  Smith  of  Barrington;  Sept.  8,  1805. 


346  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

vessel  from  Boston  owned  by  Thomas  Crowell  of  Bar- 
rington  laden  with  timber  for  Halifax  dockyard,  put  into 
Liverpool  (name  of  vessel  not  given)  Capt.  McDonald, 
of  Yarmouth.  Oct.  31,  1805  Capt.  Freeman  and  Simon 
Fraser  have  bought  a  schooner  about  36  tons  from  the 
Swains  of  Cape  Negro  at  £142,  said  to  be  a  good  bargain; 
Jan.  26,  1806  Capt  Kelley  lost  his  vessel  and  most  of 
his  cargo  at  Green  Island,  near  Cape  Sable  about  Jan. 
15,  on  his  way  from  Boston.  Feb.  10,  1806  "Seamen  in 
general  do  not  like  the  voyage  to  Newfoundland." 

Various  accounts  traceable  to  family  traditions 
have  been  given  of  the  first  vessel  built  in  Barrington. 
The  Hon.  Thomas  Robertson's  essay  on  Shelburne 
gives  that  honor  to  Hezekiah  Smith  and  his  brothers 
of  Cape  Island.  A  list  of  shipping  by  Capt.  J.  F.  Coffin 
assigns  it  to  the  schooner  "Barrington"  builder  unknown, 
unless  the  claim  of  .Joshua  Nickerson,  grantee,  to  have 
built  the  first  decked  vessel  is  accepted.  As  the  schooner 
""Dove"  in  which  Joel  Laskey  and  young  Harvey  Doane 
were  lost  was  in  company  with  a  schooner  of  the  Hopkins' 
in  1800  it  is  likely  that  these  little  crafts  were  a  type  of  the 
vessels  built  before  that  time  by  about  all  the  handy  fisher- 
men of  the  township.  Following  this  we  have  the  class 
predominating  in  the  bounty  report  given  in  this  chapter. 
When  S.  0.  Doane  was  building  the  "Robin"  at  Hibbert's 
Brook,  Thomas  Coffin,  Sr.,  was  building  at  the  Town  and 
Eldad  Nickerson  at  Cape  Negro..  These  vessels  in  this 
"bounty"  list  of  1807  were  probably  all  built  in  Barring- 
ton.  The  "Robin"  was  built  and  owned  by  S.  0.  Doane 
and  his  brothers,  who  sailed  in  her  together  and  took  turns 
as  master,  as  they  did  in  a  sister  craft,  the  "Caroline" 
-which  was  afterwards  new  topped  in  Gamaliel  Kenney's 
shipyard  and  renamed  "The  Tigress."  The  "Brougham" 
built  for  the  Homers,  and  said  to  be  the  last  superintended 
'in  construction  by  James  Doane,  and  the  "Wellington" 


MARITIME    INTERESTS  34T 

built  at  The  Town  by  Thomas  Coffin,  like  the  "Caroline" 
reflect  in  their  names  the  influence  of  British  connection 
for  that  period.  The  "Brougham"  stuck  on  the  ways, 
and  it  was  said  that  enough  rum  was  drunk  in  building 
her  to  float  her;  which  would  fairly  account  for  her  not 
taking  to  the  water  when  the  time  of  launching  came.. 
This  too  was  a  sign  of  the  times.  Cox  and  Lear  at  about 
the  turn  of  the  century  were  building  vessels  at  Sherose 
Island,  but  the  privateers  made  havoc  of  their  work  and 
compassed  their  ruin.  Their  work  here  was  apparently 
closely  followed  byEbenezer  Crowell  andNehemiah  Doane. 
Doane's  last  vessel  was  the  "Ocean"  which  was  lost. 
These  with  Levi  Nickerson  at  Shag  Hr.  made  a  business 
of  shipbuilding.  Mr.  Nickerson' s  first  vessel  was  the 
topsail  schooner  "Hunter"  and  the  last  was  the  "Quick 
March".  His  son  Levi  continued  the  work,  the  last 
from  his  shipyard  being  the  schooner  "Loyal,"  One- 
of  the  most  prolific  shipyards  was  that  of  Gamaliel  Kenney 
at  the  Town.  Ten  of  his  vessels  were  built  for  Snow  and 
Smith  of  Port  Latour  or  for  James  Snow  or  James  Smith 
individually.  There  were  many  other  owners,  and  one 
of  these  vessels  bore  the  nickname  of  the  "Forty 
Thieves."  Three  were  built  for  Michael  Wrayton,  in- 
business  at  Doctor's  Cove.  The  schooner  Bonita  built 
by  Kenney  for  Capt  Thomas  Coffin,  Sr.,  won  first  place 
and  a  government  contract  in  a  race  from  Halifax  around 
Sambro  Island  and  back.  The  '"Abigail"  was  lost  at 
sea  with  all  hands,  and  with  a  sister  craft  lost  at  the  same 
time  compelled  a  dissolution  of  the  business  of  Snow 
and  Smith.  James  Cox  had  also  a  shipyard  at  the  Town 
where  he  built  the  "Borolona"  for  Obed  Wilson,  Capt. 
Albert  Swim;  the  "Amaranth"  for  Capt.  Peter  Coffin;, 
the  "Billow"  for  Capt  Joseph  Crowell;  the  "Topsy"  for 
Capt.  Nathan  Crowell;  the  "Alert"  for  Capt.  Thomas 
Coffin;  the  "Milo"  for  Capt  James  Reynolds,  the  "Flora" 
for  Capt.  James  Smith.  Meantime  Eldad  Nickerson  at 


348  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

Cape  Negro  and  Alexander  Nickerson  of  Wood's  Harbor 
were  putting  off  vessels  frequently  and  getting  a  good 
reputation  for  their  workmanship.  The  brig  Sarah  Ellen 
was  built  by  Capt.  James  Hopkins  and  his  brothers. 
She  was  wrecked  on  the  Austrian  Coast.  At  many  other 
places  where  there  was  convenient  timber  and  a  good 
location  men  were  putting  their  knowledge  and  winter 
labor  into  the  construction  of  a  substantial  vessel.  Some 
of  these  were  Eben  Smith,  Jacob  Kendrick,  Archibald 
Hopkins,  John  Kenney,  Colman  Crowell.  One  vessel 
was  built  on  Donaldson's  wharf  at  the  Head,  and  two  at 
the  River  and  hauled  overland  to  the  harbor. 
>  The  earliest  shipyard  at  the  head  of  navigation  on 
the  Clyde  was  owned  by  the  brothers  John  and  Gavin 
and  Alexander  Lyle  for  whom  Gilbert  McKenna  was  mast- 
er builder.  Here  a  few  small  vessels  were  built.  About 
1853  work  was  revived  on  a  larger  scale  on  the  same  spot 
by  the  brothers  Captains  Thomas  and  James  D.  Coffin 
who  took  up  jointly  with  James  Sutherland  and  sons, 
:some  timber  lands  and  milling  interests  up  the  river. 
James  Cox  spent  12  years  here  as  master  builder,  and  was 
followed  by  Reuben  Stoddart  in  that  capacity.  Later 
Captain  Wm.  H.  Coffin  joined  the  firm  and  eventually 
became  manager  of  the  business.  The  first  vessel,  a 
barque  of  424  tons,  was  launched  in  1854,  named  the  "T. 
and  J."  and  commanded  by  J.  D.  Coffin.  Other  vessels 
followed,  viz: 

1856.  Barquentine     "Sarah  H.    Bell",    200    tons, 
owned  by  George  Wilson  and  Elijah  Wood;  Captain  Wood, 
commander. 

1857.  Barquentine  Clyde,  215  tons,  owned  by  T. 
Coffin  &  Co.,  commanded  first  by  Thomas  Coffin,  then 
l>y   James    D.    Coffin. 

1862.  Barque  Jessie  Coffin,  865  tons,  Capt.  W.  H. 
Coffin,  commander.  Paul  Crowell,  Theodore  H.  Crowell, 
James  Cox,  Nehemiah  McGray,  John  Homer,  Joseph 
Jlomer,  Frank  Cox,  Thomas  H.  Coffin,  Charles  Seeley 


MARITIME    INTERESTS  349 

and  others  began  their  responsibilities  as  officers  on  these 
ships.  In  1863  the  Coffins  had  the  barque  Helena  built 
at  Bell's  in  Shelburne.  From  their  own  yard  the  Schr. 
Racer  140  tons,  and  brigt.  Mary  E.  Jones,  150  tons  were 
put  off  about  the  same  time. 

.1865.  Barque  Chancellor,  596  tons,  owned  by 
Coffins,  Capt.  John  Homer;  1866  schooners  Elvira,  Start 
and  J.  T.  Amiro.  In  1867  schooners  Alpine  and  Mary 
Jane,  Barque  Village  Queen,  402  tons, Capt.  N.  McGray, 
who  had  previously  been  master  of  the  barque  Helena; 
J.  F.  Coffin  was  chief  mate. 

fjtf  1870.  Barque  Vibilia,  556  tons.  Owing  to  the  death 
of  Capt.  Thos.  H.  Coffin,  Capt.  J.  D.  Coffin  took  charge 
for  the  first  voyage  with  Thomas  Powell  as  mate.  Capt. 
J.  F.  Coffin  was  afterwards  master. 

1872.  Barque  Ocean  Express,  Capt.  S.  0.  Crowell. 

1873.  Ship    H.    W.    Workman,    1080   tons,    Capt. 
Nehemiah  McGray,   master,  John   Kenney,  first  mate 
^      1875.  Ship    Hectanooga,    1100   tons,    managed  by 
Dennis   &  Doane,    Yarmouth,    Capt.    Cereno    Johnson. 

1875-6-7.     Schooners  Freddie   M.  Reynolds,   Laura 
Douglass,    Thomas    Roy,    Viola    and    Cod-seeker  were 
-launched. 

After  this  the  Schooner  Dionis,  the  barque  Fanny 
Cann  and  the  brigt.  Seretha  were  built  at  this  yard,  and 
then  for  a  long  while  the  sounds  of  axe,  saw,  adze  and 
mallet  ceased. 

On  the  Eastern  shore  at  Port  Clyde  James  Suther- 
landfand  sons  of  Barrington  township  established  a  ship- 
yard about  1860  where  they  built  the  brigt.  Samuel 
Muir,  180  tons;  the  brigt.  Speed,  250  tons;  schooner 
Lily,  50  tons;  M.  W.  P.  owned  by  Moses  and  Win.  Perry; 
Hydra,45  tons,  owned  by  David  Swain  and  others;  bar- 
que Annie  Ada,  500  tons;  schooner  W.  H.  Dow.  This 
^shipyard  was  destroyed  by  fire. 

The  schooner  Aldebaran  was  built  in  1847-8  at  the 

Head  for  Josiah  Coffin,  A.D.  Crowell,0sborne  and  Charles 

Doane,   David  and  Elisha  Atwood,  Samuel  Westwood 

;and  Ebenezer  Smith.      At  Forbes  Point,  in  1853,  the 


350  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

brig  Ad  valorem  was  launched  and  the  schooner  Willing 
Maid  was  put  off  soon  afterwards.     William  son  of  Alex-  - 
ander  Forbes  Sr.,  was  a  skillful  master  builder  and  was 
employed  also  at  the  Crowell  yard  near  Sherose  Island.. 
The  revival  of  shipbuilding  took  place  about  1850. 
Thomas  Crowell  succeeded  to  his  father's  place  at  Sherose  • 
Island  and  built  several  vessels,  four  of  which  were  square- 
rigged  viz.,   brig  Depatch,  for   Capt.   Thomas   Wilson,. 
Sarah  Crowell,  Capt.  S.  0.  Crowell;  Brig.  Maria  Crowell 
and  Barque  Tyrian,  owned  by  Thomas  Crowell  et  al. 
Warren  Doane  in  1849  built  the  brig  Sebim  wnich  he  first 
sailed  as  master  and  then  sold  to  his  brother  Seth  and 
others  who  had  the  Australia  fever.     This  party,  among 
whom  was  Arnold  Doane,  first  Barrington  historian,  went 
in  their  ship  to  Australia  and  sold  her  there.     Warren, 
Doane  then  devoted  himself  to  ship-building  until  fifty- 
seven  craft  in  all  had  been  launched.     Following  are  the 
names  and  owners  of  a  part  of  this  list: 

Brig.  "Voyager",  13 7  tons,  for  Captain  Elijah  Wood, 
master. 

Brigt.  "Onward",  Captain  Benjamin  Banks,  and 
others. 

1854.  Brigt.  "Conquest"  G.  H.  Starr,  J.  S.  Bel- 
cher and  others;  Barque  "Voyager",  214  tons,  Capt. 
John  0.  Crowell;  Brigt.  "Starr",  Capt.  Isaac  Hopkins; 
Schr.  "Ranger'  Capt.  Martin  Doane;  Schr.  "Barring- 
ton  Packet",  Capt.  Josiah  Hopkins;  Topsail  schooner, 
"Albert";  Brigt.  "Alice";  schooner  "Mary  Alice", 
Capt.  E.  Wood;  brigts.  "Thomas  Albert",  "Iris",  "Regatta 
"Ida",  "Helen",  "Ariel",  "Reaper",  "Elbe",  "W.  A. 
Henry"  "Dottie",  "Ich  Dien",  "Helen",  "Eureka",  "Al- 
bion", "Lillie  Sleightholm",  "Laura",  "Zulu'  ,  "Premier", 
"Bohemia"  and  "Stag". 

The  "Stag"  on  her  maiden  voyage  with  a  Barrington 
crew  was  never  heard  of  after  leaving  Halifax. 

Shipwrecks  A  part  of  the  attention  which  shipping  interests 

have  fixed  upon  this  township  has  been  due  to 

the  many  shipwrecks  which  from  time  immemorial  have- 


MARITIME    INTERESTS  351 

marked  its  coast  from  the  Half-moons  to  the  Seal 
and  Mud  islands.  The  record  of  these  wrecks  as  kept 
.at  the  Barrington  agency  of  Lloyds  from  Mar.  1814  to 
1875  shows  36  ships,  74  brigs,  74  schooners  and  3  steamers 
with  a  total  tonnage  of  36,686.  Among  the  first  of  these 
in  Jan.  1817  is  the  brig.  Friendship,  bound  from  St. 
Lucia  to  Halifax,  175  tons,  Richard  Hichens,  master. 
This  young  captain  became  a  citizen  of  the  place  where 
he  found  terra  firma.  Until  1850  there  were  but  two  years 
when  one  or  more  wrecks  were  not  reported  and  doubtless 
many  on  this  shore  were  like  that  of  the  schooner  Ardent 
of  Portland,  1828.  "All  hands  lost."  It  may  be  stated 
too  that  the  S.  S.  Hungarian,  lost  in  1860,  is  not  named 
in  the  list  I  have  quoted,  and  the  list  is  evidently  in  other 
respects  incomplete.  Within  the  space  of  one  year 
1822-3  three  ships,  the  Martha,  Mountaineer  and  Herald 
took  bottom  near  the  Gape  Ledges.  The  names  of  Brig 
George,  1833,  Brig  Whitwell  Grange,  1841,  Brig  Havre, 
July  1847,  Ship  Staffordshire,  1854,  Bark  Columbia,  1866, 
S  S.  St.  George,  1869;  S.  S.  Alhambra  1875,  Barque  Sabra 
Moses,  1875,  are  amongst  the  casualties.  The  brig 
"Eclipse"  of  Halifax  was  lost  with  all  hands  off  Cape 
Sable  in  December  1831.  Six  bodies  were  afterwards 
found  and  buried  on  Cape  Island  when  a  funeral  sermon 
was  preached  by  Rev.  Asa  McGray.  The  Brig  Sophia, 
>Stirling,  partly  owned  in  Barrington,  and  insured  in 
the  Barrington  Marine  Insurance  Company,  was  wrecked 
in  1867  on  the  East  side  of  Barrington  Bay  and  her  loss 
was  attended  by  long  litigation.  The  Brig  Havre,  a 
two  decker  of  296  tons,  already  mentioned,  struck  on  the 
ledges  at  Mutton  Isands,  in  July  1847  and  floating, 
was  run  through  Barrington  Passage  and  beached  at 
Robertson's.  Here  the  hulk  lay  for  thirty  years.  Roofed 
-over  she  was  made  into  a  warehouse  and  connected  with 
the  wharf.  Her  deck  was  used  by  the  Volunteers  in  the 
^sixties  as  a  drill-shed,  and  in  many  respects  besides  the 


352  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

"Old  Brig"  served  a  purpose,  even  to  shelter  a  political' 
caucus. 

The  port  of  Barrington  was  much  disturbed  by  events  - 
connected  with  the  case  of  the  Brig  "Mary",  Duncan 
master  from  Dublin,  in  the  winter  of  1831-2.  She  struck 
a  shoal  near  the  harbor,  was  got  off  and  brought  in.  There- 
were  a  number  of  women  and  children  among  the  passen- 
gers. The  vessel  was  short  of  provisions,  but  the  passen- 
gers were  cared  for  by  the  inhabitants  while  the  vessel 
was  repaired.  The  captain  then  seized  his  papers  from 
the  collector  and  tried  to  get  away  without  settling  for 
the  work.  In  this  he  did  not  succeed,  but  when  released 
and  he  had  reached  St.  John  he  published  a  scandalous- 
account  of  the  treatment  he  received  in  Barrington.  As, 
this  gained  circulation  the  magistrates  of  the  place 
requested  John  McKinnon,  Esq.,  of  Argyle  to  go  to  Bar- 
rington and  take  depositions  of  parties  there  to  be  for- 
warded to  the  House  of  Assembly.  Sworn  statements 
were  made  accordingly  by  John  C.  Smith,  pilot;  Arche- 
laus  Newell,  Daniel  V.  Kenney,  Eleazar  Crowell,  owners 
of  a  vessel  rendering  aid;  M.  Wrayton,  a  passenger; 
Gamaliel  Kenney,  ship  wright;  Dr.  Geddes,  Health  officer, 
and  Ebenezer  Crowell,  Obed  Wilson,  John  Homer,  Wm.. 
B.  Sargent,  magistrates.  Messrs.  S.  W.  DeBlois,  W.  H. 
Roach,  Jas.  Freeman,  James  Harris,  Benj.  De Wolfe,, 
M.P.P/s,  a  Committee  of  the  House  of  Assembly,  after 
examination  exonerated  the  people  from  Duncan's  char- 
ges and  joined  with  it  their  opinion  that  a  charge  which 
had  previously  been  made  by  a  Capt.  McKay,  published 
in  Purday's  Sailing  Directions  and  cited  by  Capt.  Duncan, 
was  both  unfounded  in  fact  and  calumnious  in  character- 
It  appears  that  when  the  "Mary"  came  off  the  shoal 
Duncan  proceeded  seven  miles  seaward  with  the  salvage 
crew  on  board,  and  they  were  compelled  to  pump  and  bale 
all  night  to  keep  the  brig  from  sinking.  Then  he  offered 
the  pilot  ten  pounds  to  take  her  in  and  she  was  grounded. 


SHIP   HECTANOOGA. 
Built  at  Coffin's  Shipyard,  Port  Clyde. 


TYPICAL  TOPSAIL  SCHOONER  AND  LAUNCHING. 
Harrington  Rig,  built  at  Warren  Doane's  Yard. 


MARITIME  INTERESTS  353 

in  the  harbor  and  repaired.  Phineas  Nickerson,  Reuben 
Nickerson,  Nehemiah  Crowell,  Wm.  Wathan,  Thomas 
Bethell,  Josiah  Coffin  and  William  Robertson  were  also 
participants  in  the  affair.  Mr.  Wrayton  became  a  residens 
of  Barrington.  Capt.  Duncan  had  been  starying  hit 
passengers  and  tried  to  get  rid  of  them  in  Barrington,  and 
had  charged  the  people  who  supplied  their  wants  there 
with  inhumanity  in  the  St.  John  press. 

Incidental  to  life  alongside  this  famous  graveyard 
of  the  Atlantic  were  constant  demands  upon  the  people 
for  efforts  to  rescue  or  relieve  the  distress  of  those  imper- 
illed on  that  coast. 

On  Jan.  1832  while  Wm.  Robertson  was  selling  the 
cargo  of  the  wrecked  brig.  George  at  the  Passage,  Michael 
Swim  came  over  from  Cape  Island  with  the  message  that 
the  brig  Eclipse  of  Halifax,  laden  with  flour,  was  lost  with 
all  hands,  on  a  reef  between  West  Head  and  Green  Island. 
There  was  a  high  westerly  gale  with  heavy  sea.  A  light 
had  been  seen  at  8  p.m.,  and  answered  from  the  shore. 

The  transport  ship  "Martha"  was  wrecked  near 
Cape  Sable  in  1783  and  99  perishsd. 

As  to  those  who  go  down  to  the  sea  in  ships  the  follow- 
ing illustrates  experiences, too  common  indeed  in  the  town- 
ship history.  On  the  brig  Avon,  the  master  J.  Payne 
Doane,  having  been  sick  on  the  voyage  from  London  to 
Halifax,  died  during  a  hurricane  in  which  the  brig  was 
dismasted.  The  mate,  Bartlett  Covell,  took  charge,  and 
assisted  by  an  Irish  Catholic,  prepared  the  body  for  burial. 
He  was  sewed  up  in  canvas,  and  the  burial  service  was 
read  by  the  mate.  The  Irishman  said,  "Let  him  go,  feet 
foremost,  down  to  the  blessed  Jesus."  The  sea  was  calm 
and  they  watched  the  body  go  down,  down  in  the  clear 
still  water.  Fourteen  days  after  that  the  brig  arrived 
in  Halifax. 


354  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

Our  readers  may  wonder  at  the  absence  of  the  usual 
titles  in  our  references  to  well  known  shipmasters  of  the 
township.  The  explanation  is  found  in  the  almost  uni- 
versal use  of  the  term  Captain  for  masters  of  vessels,  and* 
the  quite  general  attainment  of  that  position  by  these  sea- 
faring people.  Little  companies  of  men,  often  brothers, 
or  a  father  and  his  sons,  built  and  owned  a  schooner  or 
brig,  sailed  in  her  together,  and  took  turns  in  command. 
The  harmony  of  capital  and  labor  was  complete  and  the 
younger  men  reached  competency  by  thorough  friendly 
discipline;  once  in  command,  the  title  of  captain  was  a 
fixture.  The  fishing  banks,  the  trips  to  West  Indies 
or  Spanish  ports,  the  whaling  cruise  to  the  Pacific,  all 
in  home  owned  vessels,  or  the  foreign  voyage  in  the  clipper 
sailing  ship  afforded  almost  the  only  variety  in  the  man- 
ner of  life  to  the  ambitious  youth  of  Barrington.  And 
they  made  good.  From  all  over  the  township  they  went, 
paying  homage  to  Neptune,  and  they  earned  the  trophies, 
the  fair  fame,  the  independence  accorded  them,  and  the 
love  of  the  homes  they  generously  maintained. 

The  following  compilation  is  made  from    statistics 
furnished  in  a  lecture  of  Rev.  Winthrop  Sargent  in  1863. 


MARITIME   INTERESTS  355 


<D 
t* 
03 
JH 

O 


-23     <ji 

I 


v 

•riiOCD 

iss:^ 


1 N 

o 

OH 


o 

iH  0*  LO  10  l>  TH  E 

a5<MCO^t*OCD  r^CDCD  ^H^CD'^m 

i  K. r^\  r**\  r^\  r^\  r^\  .  _  \^\  rs^  r**\  f*f\  syr\  /y\  ^y\       rri    *v  ^-* 

rH  TH  rH 


356  HISTORY  OF  HARRINGTON 

Sable  Island  Along  our  Eastern  Coasts  there  is  no  more 
desolate  or  dreaded  spot  than  Sable  Island. 
Its  record  of  shipwrecks  has  been  terrifying,  yet  numerous 
attempts  were  made  from  the  first  coming  of  Europeans 
to  establish  a  colony  there.  These  all  failed,  and  individ- 
ual ventures  on  the  prospect  of  obtaining  treasure 
from  the  wrecks  had  a  like  result.  In  1801  our  Assembly 
made  provision  for  government  signalling  stations  there, 
and  soon  afterwards  a  superintendent  was  appointed. 
Barrington  traditions  are  intimately  connected  with 
the  story  of  Sable  Island.  The  following  accounts  were 
handed  down  by  J.P.Doane.  "An  American  fishing  vessel 
had  called  at  Barrington  and  shipped  two  men  Eldad 
Nickerson  and  Eleazer  Crowell  for  a  sealing  trip  to  Sable 
Island.  These  men  with  Ziba  Hunt,  one  of  the  crew,  from 
Chatham,  Mass.,  had  landed  on  the  island  to  hunt  seals 
but  a  storm  prevented  them  getting  on  board  their  vessel, 
which  left  them  there.  They  got  back  to  Barrington 
where  Ziba  Hunt  remained.  Later,  in  the  spring  of  1799, 
Ziba  Hunt  and  Coleman  Crowell  of  Barrington  were  left 
on  Sable  Island  to  look  after  wrecks.  In  the  fall  Capt. 
John  Reynolds  went  to  the  island  to  take  them  off,  but 
owing  to  bad  weather  could  not  land  there  and  came  away 
without  them.  They  subsisted  the  most  of  the  winter 
on  cranberries  and  horseflesh,  and  then  found  some  barrels 
of  biscuit  in  the  wreckage  of  a  vessel  there.  This  vessel 
was  probably  the  "Frances"  a  Br.  transport  which  was 
wrecked  there  in  December  and  all  hands  lost  (See  Mur- 
doch III.  193).  Capt.  Reynolds'  schooner  came  in  the 
spring  for  the  men  and  took  on  some  wreck  stuff,  princi- 
pally liquor  and  clothing,  which  he  brought  to  Barrington. 
The  wreck  was  a  government  ship  bringing  out  supplies 
for  the  garrison  at  Halifax.  Only  one  body  came  on  shore, 
that  of  a  woman,  the  wife  of  an  army  doctor  coming  to 
join  her  husband.  When  they  reached  Barrington,  with- 
out giving  any  report  to  government,  they  unwisely  sold 


MARITIME  INTEREST  357 

and  distributed  the  wreckage  stuff  all  about  the  place. 
'There  were  silk  stockings,  red  coats  and  jackets,  soldier's 
'Caps  and  all  kinds  of  articles  both  for  officers  and  pri- 
vates. Red  coats  and  jackets  were  very  common  at 
meetings  and  elsewhere.  Father  said  that  grandfather 
bought  him  a  coat.  Uncle  Tut  Coffin  kept  lots  of  things 
for  sale.  He  was  somehow  concerned  in  it  (the  owner 
of  the  vessel  likely).  Father  remembered  hearing  Cole- 
man  Crowell  at  the  old  mill  bridge  (made  of  round  sticks) 
telling  old  Mr.  Wilson  about  it.  He  said  the  woman 
lay  on  the  Beach  quite  naked,  except  a  ring  on  her  finger. 
"Did  you  take  it  off,  said  Mr.  Wilson.  "No,"  was  the 
reply.  How  did  I  know  but  it  was  some  gift."  Capt. 
Reynolds  went  to  Halifax  but  escaped  any  punishment 
though  quite  notorious  on  account  of  the  affair.  The 
Duke  of  Kent,  who  was  then  in  command,  met  him  on 
the  street  and  spoke  to  him,  "Such  conduct,"  he  said, 
'might  do  very  well  for  Americans  but  not  for  British 
subjects/  '  The  Duke  of  Kent  returned  to  England  in 
1800.  To  the  Superintendent  of  Sable  Island  who  was  ap- 
pointed the  next  year  two  assistants  were  given  to  man 
the  signal  stations  and  these  were  relieved  half-yearly.  It 
was  customary  for  this  relief  to  be  effected  by  vessels 
and  men  from  Barrington  and  Capt.  Reynolds  was  still 
employed.  When  a  generation  later  the  waters  about 
Sable  Island  were  resorted  to  for  mackerel  fishing  a  Bar- 
rington fleet  tended  there  in  the  season.  It  may  be  taken 
for  granted  that  John  Sargent,  M.  P.  P.,  was  active  in 
getting  the  station  for  the  island  in  1801  and  the  return 
of  1804  is  significant  in  its  showing  that  up  to  that  time 
41  persons  from  five  vessels  wrecked  there  had  been  saved 
together  with  property  valued  at  £2300.  Owing  to  the 
similarity  of  the  names  Cape  Sable  Island  and  Sable 
Island  there  has  been  a  confusion  in  the  minds  even  of 
educated  people,  especially  in  the  stories  of  outrage  and 
piracy  connected  with  Sable  Island  history.  This  is 


358  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

particularly  the  case  in  a  ghost  story  of  Sam  Slick, 
"Wise  Saws",where  the  most  gruesome  details  are  related, 
but  which  Dr.  Patterson  has  shown  in  his  history  of 
Sable  Id.,  to  be  a  mixture  of  gossip  and  invention.  In  the 
Collections  of  the  N.  S.  Hist.  Society  No.  IX,  an  article 
on  "Ships  of  war  wrecked"  etc.,  gives  the  following  story: 

"The  Frances"  a  transport  brig,  of  280  tons  was- 
bringing  out  from  England  for  the  Duke  of  Kent  some 
valuable  furniture  and  books  and  a  number  of  horses 
all  in  charge  of  Mr.  Copeland,  a  surgeon  of  the  Duke's 
favorite  regiment,  the  7th  Fusiliers,  who  had  with  him 
his  wife  and  child.  Having  failed  to  arrive  at  Halifax 
H.  M.  cutter  Trepassey  was  sent  to  Sable  Island.  The 
following  is  a  summary  of  the  report  of  Lieut-commander 
Scrambler:  after  landing  on  Sable  Island  the  stock  sent 
by  Sir  James  Wentworth  and  seeing  a  schooner  at  anchor 
near  the  N.  W.  end  I  made  sail  and  spoke  her.  It  was, 
the  "Dauphin"  of  Harrington  laden  with  fish,  sealskins 
and  oil.  She  had  several  trunks  very  much  damaged 
on  board  which  appeared  to  have  been  washed  ashore. 
One  was  directed  to  H.  R.  H.  Prince  Edward,  another 
to  Capt.  Sterling,  7th  Regt., both  empty.  Another  with 
two  overcoats,  etc.  The  master  told  me  he  had  two  men 
on  Sable  Island  during  the  winter  connected  with  the 
sealing  trade  who  had  built  a  hut  on  the  east  end  of  the 
Island.  From  one  of  these  I  learned  that  about  22  Dec. 
last  after  a  severe  S.  E.  gale  a  woman  was  found  washed 
ashore  with  the  trunks,  12  horses,  etc.  The  lady,  whose 
ring  they  could  not  get  off,  they  buried. 

The  gun  brig.  Harriet  was  lost  at  Sable  Island  in  May 
of  the  ^same  year,"  1800. 

The  passage  quoted  will  show  the  nature  of  the  voy- 
ages made  by  Barrington  vessels  to  the  island  at  that 
time.  Later,  the  mackerel  fishery  attracted  many  of 
the  owners  of  vessels  for  a  long  period.  Pauls.  Thos.  Crow- 
ell  bore  the  title  Governor  of  Sable  Island.  His  name- 
sake, after  representing  the  township  in  the  Assembly 
was  in  command  of  a  fishery  protection  schooner  in  the 
first  stage  of  responsible  government.  The  bank  fisher- 


MARITIME  INTERESTS  359 

men  of  today  regard  Sable  Island  only  to  give  it  a  wide 
berth. 

Piracy  Among  the  many  perils  to  which  men  engaged 
in  West  India  trade  were  exposed  were  encoun- 
ters with  piratical  craft  operating  among  those  islands. 
This  continued  well  down  to  the  middle  of  the  19th 
century  for  the  father  of  the  author  was  chased  by  a  pirate 
at  about  that  time  and  escaped  through  the  rising  of  a 
friendly  gale.  One  of  the  remarkable  stories  coming 
from  that  period  is  that  of  the  fate  of  Capt.  Cunningham, 
father  of  Mrs.  Nehemiah  Banks  and  Mrs.  Michael  Wray- 
ton.  His  brig  was  captured  and  robbed  soon  after  leaving 
port  where  they  had  sold  their  cargo.  They  probably 
had  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  on  board  as  was  customary 
when  going  to  another  port  for  return  cargo.  The  pirates 
then  took  Capt.  Cunningham  and  a  Shelburne  man. 
Martin  Peach  in  their  boat;  and  as  they  rowed  towards 
the  shore,  Peach,  who  was  sitting  in  the  bow,  saw  them 
cut  Capt.  Cunningham's  throat.  He  immediately 
dived  into  the  sea  and  as  it  was  about  dusk  managed  to 
elude  them  and  get  to  land.  He  recognized  among  the 
pirates  the  men  who  bought  the  cargo  in  Cuba.  Soon 
after  from  his  place  of  hiding  he  swam  to  a  British  man- 
of-war  which  came  into  the  Bay,  and  this  ship  pursued 
and  recaptured  the  brig  and  executed  the  pirates.  An- 
other vessel  commanded  by  Capt.  Lewis  Crowell,  with 
John,  son  of  Bartlett  Covell  as  mate,  sailed  from  Cuba 
on  her  return  voyage,  and  was  never  heard  from.  They 
had  on  board  the  money  for  the  cargo  sold,  and  were 
supposed  to  have  been  taken  by  pirates. 

In  General  Warren  S.  Doane  from  1840  to  1849 
helped  to  build  and  commanded,  the 
brigt.  Reindeer,  the  Sch.  Voyager  and  brig  Sebim. 
On  his  first  voyage  in  the  Sebim  they  rescued  a  crew 
of  eleven  from  a  sinking  Spanish  ship  in  a  storm. 


360  MARITIME  INTERESTS 

On  the  same  voyage  they  saved  the  crew  of   the    Schr. 

Voyager,  of  which  his   brother  Seth   was  master,    their 

vessel   having   been   abandoned.      After  this     Warren. 

Doane   began  building    vessels    at    the  Head.      The 
Sebim  was  sold  in   1852   to  a  group    of  men    who  went 

in  her  to  Australia  where   they  sold    her  and    went .  to 
the  "diggings". 

Reference  has  been  made  to  West  Ledge  not  far 
from  Beach  Point  on  the  West  Side  of  the  Harbor  ChanneL 
In  1865  a  grant  of  $600  was  made  for  building  a  beacon 
in  the  form  of  a  square  block  of  split  stone  upon  the  ledge. 
The  name  was  changed  conformably  to  a  nickname 
given  to  a  prominent  citizen.  In  the  gale  of  Oct.  1871 
the  beacon,  having  previously  been  undermined,  complete- 
ly collapsed. 

On  Sept.  22,  1866,  a  terrific  gale  swept  the  Banks, 
and  several  fishing  vessels  were  lost:  (1)  "The  Elvira", 
Edmund  Smith,  master,  built  the  winter  before  by  T. 
Coffin  &  Co.,  Robert  Hopkins  washed  overboard,  the 
rest  of  the  crew  taken  off.  Loss  to  owner  $7,600.  (2) 
The  "Veloz"  lost  with  all  her  crew  of  fifteen.  Eight 
widows  and  twenty-seven  orphans  in  consequence  in  a 
small  neighborhood.  (3)  The  "Wide  Awake"  was  lost 
with  all  her  crew  except  two  who  had  boarded  the  "Elvira" 
in  their  dory  in  the  fog  before  the  gale,  and  were  saved. 
(4)  The  "J.  P.  Nickerson"  and  all  her  crew  of  fifteen  men 
were  also  lost.  These  vessels  belonged  to  citizens  of 
Bear  Point  and  Wood's  Hr.  Thirty-eight  men  perished, 
and  there  were  23  widows  and  65  orphans.  The  schr. 
"Gen.  Williams"  James  McCommiskey,  master,  was  dis- 
masted and  abandoned;  the  "Osprey"  also  of  Wood's* 
Harbor  was  not  heard  of  afterwards,  The  loss  of 
property  was  estimated  at  $23,000.  Much  destitution 
followed  and  relief  was  given  in  many  cases  by  the  Prov- 
incial government. 


CHAPTER  XX. 


DISTRIBUTION  OF  POPULATION  AND  LOCAL 
INDUSTRY. 


Under  the  French  regime  we  have  seen  the  little 
"barons  with  spacious  but  precarious  holdings.  Their 
more  numerous  English  successors,  limited  in  the  scope  of 
their  grants,  soon  spread  their  tenements  over  the  whole 
coast.  After  the  fashion  of  other  colonizers  the  places 
marked  by  previous  attempts  at  settlement  were  occupied 
•as  points  of  departure.  More  or  less  recent  these  remaind- 
ers indicated  a  choice  of  location  which  might  still  be  of 
value.  Though  the  buildings  of  the  Acadians  had  per- 
ished, there  were  lands,  conveniences  and  harbors  still  to 
be  utilized.  Charles  Latour's  fort  had  been  a  place  for 
trade  with  Boston  and  Old  France  in  the  middle  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  and  ever  since  the  crews  of  passing 
ships  had  discussed  the  history  and  environment  of  the 
famous  place.  Now  that  war's  alarms  had  died  away,  the 
old  harbor's  proximity  to  the  fishing  grounds  made  it  a 
valuable  base  of  summer  operations  for  the  New  England 
fishermen.  Along  the  upper  harbor  and  at  Cape  Negro, 
as  well  as  at  Barrington,  and  Cape  Island,  there  were 
similar  inducements  for  a  more  permanent  occupation  by 
the  grantees. 

Agriculture  The  most  of  the  township  consisted  of  forest 
land  and  marshes.  The  clearing  of  the  wood- 
lands did  not,  as  might  have  been  expected,  reveal  land 
rich  and  clear  to  invite  the  labor  of  the  farmer,  but  rather 
a  rocky  soil  and  a  forbidding  picture.  The  mineral  map 
'of  the  township  shows  it  as  a  great  granite  wedge  with  an 
'apparent  dearth  of  cultivable  soil.  But  even  in  Barring- 
ton  the  occasional  farmer  finds  reward  for  diligence;  there 
:is  hardly  any  settled  part  but  gives  opportunity  for  gard- 

361 


362  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

erring  and  small  farming;  the  agricultural  society  has 
found  a  place,  and  indeed,  acre  for  acre,  the  fields  among 
the  boulders  produce  grass  and  vegetables  and  grain  equal 
to  the  best.  The  soil  is  rich,  but  is  at  a  disadvantage  for 
economic  cultivation  since  the  introduction  of  machinery. 
Two  generations  ago  some  of  our  people  lured  by  the  ac- 
counts of  Australian  land,  so  rich  in  gold  that  stone  fen- 
ces were  built  of  gold  quartz,  visited  that  continent  in 
quest  of  wealth,  but  came  back  without  it,  and  lived  long 
in  Barrington  in  comfort,  where  no  gold,  so  far,  but  the 
fool-gold  of  Bullhill  has  been  exploited. 

In  1831,  Dec.  29  an  Agricultural  Society  was  formed 
after  the  fashion  then  current  in  the  Province.  The  Com- 
mittee comprised  John  Homer,  President,  Joseph  Reynolds, 
Vice-Pres.,  S.  0.  Doane,  Treas.,  John  Bennison,  Sec.,  Rev. 
Asa  McGray,  Edward  Kendrick,  John  Lyle,  John  JVEc- 
Killip,  Wm.  Patterson,  Samuel  Reynolds,  James  Snow, 
Josiah  Coffin,  Eton  Crowell.  At  a  meeting  of  the  Com- 
mittee Jan  3,  1832  the  following,  among  other  resolutions,, 
were  passed. 

(1)  Agriculture  as  a  source  of  wealth  is  too  much 
neglected  in  this  township.  (2)  We  are  convinced  that 
the  land  of  this  township  properly  cultivated  would  be 
equally  productive  with  uplands  in  any  part  of  the  Prov- 
ince. (3)  The  primary  objects  of  this  Society  shall  be  to 
improve  the  quality  of  the  grain  of  different  kinds  by 
procuring  the  best  seed,  to  improve  the  breed  of  cattle 
and  sheep,  to  encourage  by  all  possible  means  the  growth 
of  a  superior  kind  of  oats,  and  to  endeavor  to  obtain  an 
Oatmill  and  Kilns. 

Trade  and  Aside  from  the  basic  fishing  business,  which 
Industry  could  be  followed  for  a  half-year  at  most,  there 
was  much  to  occupy  the  energies  of  the  new  settlers.  The 
incident  related  concerning  the  fishermen,  who  met  Mrs. 
Archelaus  Smith  at  Barrington  on  her  first  arrival  there 
after  her  husband  had  just  sailed  for  Cape  Cod,  and  who 


DISTRIBUTION  OF  POPULATION,  ETC.  363 

~built  a  log-house  for  her  and  her  little  family,  shows  the 
•spirit  of  ready  cooperation  which  prevailed  among  the 
first  proprietors.  Felling  trees,  dressing  and  laying  logs 
and  building  vessels  called  for  union  and  reciprocity  of 
service. 

The  barriers  erected  by  English  manufacturers  again- 
st colonial  production  of  goods  which  the  old  country 
could  supply  and  which  was  a  chief  incitement  to  the  Re- 
volution, led  of  course  to  home-made  substitutes  where 
native  ingenuity  could  supply  the  necessary  articles.  The 
condition  of  affairs  in  this  respect  in  New  England  was  re- 
produced in  Harrington .  The  jack  of  all  trades  was  com- 
mon and  mechanical  skill  was  not  rare.  Money  was 
scarce  and  trading  and  the  employment  of  labor  were 
chiefly  a  matter  of  barter  whether  in  marketing  fish 
and  oil  at  Boston  or  in  the  extension  of  their  planta- 
tions by  the  proprietors. 

After  peace  was  declared,  and  Shelburne  was  settled, 
there  was  a  general  belief  that  this  Star  of  the  East  was  a 
herald  of  commercial  salvation,  so  that  the  Second  Divis- 
ion of  township  land  was  made  to  give  every  grantee  a 
fair  chance  to  profit  by  the  proximity  of  a  city  market. 
That  prospect  was  not  realized;  but,  on  the  other  hand, 
there  came,  in  the  new  accession  of  population  from  the 
disbanded  soldiers  and  loyalist  home-seekers,  a  valuable 
contribution  to  the  industrial  development  of  the  town- 
ship. Many  of  these  newcomers  were  tradesmen  whose 
skill  found  a  market  and  supplemented  the  support  other- 
wise available.  The  original  settlers  retained  a  distinct 
leadership  to  the  end  in  the  shipbuilding  industry,  but 
the  community  was  enriched  by  the  varied  enterprises 
set  on  foot  by  the  disbanded  soldiers  and  other  additions 
to  the  citizenship. 

Carpentry  was  a  necessity  from  the  outset.  To  secure 
a  rooftree,  either  by  rebuilding  the  materials  brought 
from  Massachusetts,  or  by  constructing  the  ruder 


364  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

log  house  was  the  most  urgent  demand  on  the  men  of 
family.  Broad  axe  and  saw,  hatchet  and  jack  plane  were 
brought  and  kept  in  use,  and  with  the  use  came  confidence 
and  skill.  Certain  stages  of  development  are  traceable* 
First,  that  of  the  log-house,  solid  and  comfortable  but  a 
makeshift  after  all.  Hard  times,  war  times  and  large 
families  often  deferred  the  fulfillment  of  plans  for  frame 
houses.  For  some  time  sawed  lumber  had  to  be  im- 
ported as  needed.  The  first  local  supply  was  from  a 
mill  at  Hibbert's  Brook.  Then  Joshua  Nickerson  built 
a  mill  about  where  the  Woolen  Mill  now  stands.  The 
loss  of  population,  fear  of  privateers  and  scarcity  of 
money  during  the  war  made  milling  unprofitable  so  that 
until  Mr.  Sargent  came  and  built  another  mill,  builders 
were  chiefly  dependent  on  the  whip  saw  and  broad  axe 
for  the  lumber  required. 

The  next  stage  was  that  of  the  revival  of  trade  after 
the  Revolution  when  the  second  generation  founded  their 
homes  on  the  lands  of  the  Second  and  Third  Divisions. 
The  frame  houses  then  built  were  outwardly  of  the  bung- 
alow type  without  the  verandah.  With  the  decay  of 
Shelburne  it  became  quite  a  fashion  to  bring  the  deserted 
houses,  some  of  them  two-storey,  and  set  them  up  in  Bar- 
rington.  This  led  to  the  construction  of  larger  houses  by 
the  younger  men  who  had  prospered  in  business,  so  that 
during  the  first  half  of  the  nineteenth  century  the  primi- 
tive dwellings  mostly  disappeared  and  gave  place  to 
houses  having  ornate  porticos  and  exterior  finish,  interior 
conveniences  and  elegance  of  furnishing.  A  great  variety 
of  styles  came  in  and  has  since  been  maintained,  the  result 
in  part  of  the  impressions  made  upon  our  numerous  mari- 
ners in  the  world's  ports. 

In  many  parts  of  the  township  visitors  are  apt  to  ob- 
serve that  the  old  houses  do  not  lie  in  line  with  the  nearest 
street.  At  West  Head  the  houses  face  the  shore,  for  the 
public  highway  lay  originally  along  the  margin  of  the  up- 


DISTRIBUTION  OF  POPULATION,  ETC.  365 

land;  and  so  with  other  places.  When  the  men  folks  were 
in  the  shore  fishing  or  coasting  trade  the  most  eligible 
house  site  was  that  overlooking  the  harbor.  From  the 
early  morn  when  father  and  sons  set  sail  for  the  fishing 
ground  until  they  were  on  the  home  stretch  for  the  land- 
ing at  night,  mother,"  wife  and  sisters  followed  them  with 
watchings  of  weather,  and  frequent  prayers,  so  true  is  the 
loving  heart  a  reflex  of  the  restless  sea. 

We  will  attempt  to  follow  the  movements  of  these 
earlier  settlers  into  the  different  localities  and  observe  the 
sorts  of  industry  increasing  with  the  population  and  the 
growth  and  marks  of  prosperity  and  extension,  or  other- 
wise, of  the  settlements. 

Port  Latour  Nathaniel  Smith,  Senior,  whose  First  Div- 
ision lot  was  at  Barrington  Head,  No.  29,  had 
his  fish  lot  and  first  dwelling  house  at  Port  Latour.  Here 
also  his  son  Nathaniel,  gr.,  Nathan  Snow,  gr.,  Chapman 
Swain  and  his  son  Joseph,  grs.,  chose  their  homes;  and 
their  descendants  still  possess  the  land,  and  go  down  to 
the  sea  in  ships.  William  Spinney  was  a  notable  early- 
addition;  he  secured  for  himself  the  Governor's  lot.  After 
the  war  the  Taylors,  Nickersons,  Crowells  and  others; 
arrived.  Always  the  fishery  business  was  urgently  prose- 
cuted, freighters  were  employed,  excellent  stores  estab- 
lished and  an  ideal  community  grew  up  around  the  ruins, 
of  old  fort  St.  Louis.  Snow  and  Smith  were  the  first  to 
carry  on  an  extensive  trade  which  was  located  at  Lower 
Port  Latour.  They  had  several  vessels  built  in  which 
they  had  generally  a  controlling  interest;  they  caught, 
cured,  bought  and  marketed  fish  along  with  a  general 
business.  After  the  dissolution  of  this  partnership  Sam- 
uel Smith  carried  on  an  important  trade  and  James  Snow 
had  a  freighter,  The  Stranger. 

Then  Asa  D.  Crowell  with  his  Cash  Store  the  original 
of  which  was  Donaldson's  shop  moved  from  The  Head; 


366  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

a  Union  Store,  was  organized  by  David  Smith  and  others; 
these  held  the  field  along  with  Taylor's  and  Hopkins' 
packetsuntil  after  Confederation,  when  the  rival  stores 
the  "Consolidated",  and  the  packets  were  forced  out  of 
united  as  the  running,  as  Capt.  Taylor  said,  by  the  com- 
petition of  subsidized  coasting  steamers.  Steam  and 
motor  boats  have  completed  the  revolution  of  business  in 
that  section  as  in  all  other  parts  of  the  township. 

But  the  borders  were  extended  towards  Baccaro 
where  the  first  light-house  in  the  township  was  built  in 
John,  son  of  Nathaniel  Smith  Jr.,  David  K.  Smith 
1848  and  first  lit  Jan  1.  1849  by  Jas.  S.  Smith, 
and  Joseph  Reynolds  made  their  homes  on  the  Eastern 
side;  on  the  West,  Jacob  Purdy,  Jonathan  and  Jesse 
Crowell,  Alexander  Christie,  Thomas  Bethel, William  and 
Isaac  Huskins  and  Wm.  Worthen  were  about  the  first. 
At  the  Ponds  Elkanah  and  Joshua,  sons  of  Caleb  Nicker- 
son  also  settled  at  an  early  period.  At  Cat  Point  one  of 
the  first  fishing  traps  was  operated.  Smith ville  and  Bac- 
caro East  and  West  have  figured  in  the  front  rank  in 
fishing  enterprise. 

On  Upper  Port  Latour  harbor  Nathan  Nickerson, 
formerly  of  Yarmouth,  settled  at  Eel  Bay,  having  bought 
lot  86  of  the  Second  Division  from  Daniel  Hibbert  in  1784. 
This  he  sold  to  John  Reynolds  in  1793  who  founded  Rey- 
noldscroft  there.  Three  sons  of  Nathan  Snow  gr.,  had 
their  homesteads  at  Upper  Port  Latour  and  were  reinfor- 
ced by  Horton,  Dowling,  Powell,  Sholds,  Ross,  Patterson 
and  others.  Patterson  promoted  the  building  of  Mc- 
Dougall's  bridge  on  which  Joseph  Purdy  was  head  work- 
man. Col.  McDougall,  inspecting  field  officer  paid  three 
guineas  to  have  the  bridge  named  for  him. 

Patterson  and  Knowles  Reynolds  carried  on  a  large 
trade  here  for  a  while;  Jonathan  Smith  had  a  general  store 
on  the  East  side  of  Eel  Bay  and  sold  salt,  rum,  and  staple 
articles.  Communications  were  improved  not  only  by 


DISTRIBUTION  OF  POPULATION,  ETC.  367 

McDougall's  bridge  but  also  by  the  Patterson  road  opened 
through  direct  to  Doane's  Hill  and  by  the  bridge  at  North 
West  Creek. 

Upper  Port  Latour  received  many  negroes  mostly 
from  Burchtown,  as  settlers.  One  of  these,  Nicholas 
Thomson  was  brought  from  Shelburne  by  Solomon  Ken- 
drick  Jr.,  in  a  knapsack.  This  negro  colony  has  scat- 
tered and  vanished. 

Cape  Negro  At  Cape  Negro  lots  were  laid  off  in  the 
First  Division  to  Peleg  Coffin,  Sacco  Bar- 
nes, Timothy  Bryant  and  Capt.  Samuel  Knowles.  These 
all  had  houses  there  not  far  from  Purgatory  Point  or 
Point  William,  as  formerly  known.  McKillip  bought  out 
Peleg  Coffin;  Knowles  was  drowned.  Meantime  Joseph 
Swain  from  Port  Latour  and  John  Swain  from  The  Town, 
grantees,  had  moved  to  Cape  Negro;  and  with  them  Wil- 
liam Swain,  Samuel  and  Benjamin  Smith  and  Prince 
Nickerson  are  to  be  named  as  the  founders  of  the  com- 
munity. Thomas  s.  Isaac  King  and  Nathaniel  Smith  Jr. 
also  lived  here  for  a  time.  Joseph  Swain  had  skill  as  a 
blacksmith  and  John  Swain  as  a  boatbuilder.  The  junc- 
tion of  the  roads  from  Port  Latour,  Blanche  and  Clyde 
River  formed  a  good  business  stand ;  some  opportunity  for 
agriculture  was  offered  also,  but  not  as  formerly  for  the 
ancient  French,  for  the  meadows  nearby  were  fast  disap- 
pearing into  flats.  John  McKillip  kept  40  head  of  cattle 
on  his  property.  His  son-in-law  Capt.  Longhurst,  lived 
with  him  and  when  they  died  were  among  the  first  buried 
in  the  Chapel  Cemetery  which  had  been  dedicated  by 
James  Barss  of  Blanche.  After  McKillip's  death  his  son 
kept  a  tavern. 

Blanche    The  dominant  lure  of  the  fish-line  drew  settlers: 

to  Blanche  from  the  first.    Nathan  Nickerson, 

Elam  Thomas,  Samuel  Bootman,  Wm.  Greenwood,  John 

Coffin  Jr.,  Chapman  Swain,  Frederick  Slate  and  Michael 


368  HISTORY  OF  HARRINGTON 

Madden  were  pioneers.  Steven  Smith  (s.  Elisha)  and 
James  Obed,  a  wrecked  mariner,  came  later.  Barss's 
Cove  at  Blanche  takes  its  name  from  Benjamin  Barss,  gr. 
whose  wife  was  Mary,  d.  David  Smith  gr.  Sherose  Island. 
The  family  moved  to  Sambro  and  later  to  P.  E.  Island. 

Port  Clyde  Elkanah  Smith  gr.,  and  his  son  Joseph  set- 
tled at  Lyle's  Bridge  after  the  Second  Div- 
ision. They  sold  out  to  Lyle's  and  Greenwood  on  both 
sides  of  the  river  before  1800.  The  Smiths  had  planted 
their  homes  at  Indian  Brook.  Gradually  the  western 
shore  of  Cape  Negro  Harbor  was  occupied,  mainly  by  the 
descendants  of  those  already  named.  The  Lyles  farmed, 
occupied  Smoke  Point  and  built  some  vessels.  Capt. 
Eldad  Nickerson  was  a  famous  ship  builder  setting  the 
pace  for  the  Coffin's  and  Sutherlands,  who  milled  their 
ship  timber  on  the  river  and  rafted  it  to  the  harbor.  Boyd's 
mill  on  the  Creek  was  running  in  those  days. 

Cape  Negro  Cape  Negro  Island,  named  by  Champlain 
Island  on  his  first  voyage  here,  had  for  a  first  set- 

fc  tier  one  Rogers.    John  McKillip  stopped 

here  a  while  when  he  first  came  from  Shelburne.  John 
Stoddart  and  his  wife  lived  on  the  island  for  a  year  about 
1790.  Freeman  Burgess  and  his  wife  Sarah  had  a  son 
born  here  in  1813.  Burgess  had  a  fishing  stage  at  Black- 
smith Beach,  a  name  due  probably  to  the  trade  of  Samuel 
Griswold,  who  came  there  from  Halifax  and  was  often 
employed  in  shipwork  on  the  main.  His  son  Capt. 
Emery  married  and  settled  in  P.  Latour.  Thomas 
s.  William  Greenwood  1st.,  Samuel  Whitney  of  St.  John, 
Nathan  Doane  of  Roseway,  John  Cook  and  Alfred  Perry 
of  Yarmouth,  Thomas  King  and  James  Barss  were  also 
early  residents.  The  island  has  been  an  excellent  base  for 
sea  fishery,  and  has  had  fish  packing  establishments  in 
recent  times.  John  James  Thomas  3rd  bought  a  right 


DISTRIBUTION  OF  POPULATION,  ETC.  369 

from  the  proprietors  of  the  island  for  one  pound  over  a 
century  ago.  The  island  had  been  laid  off  in  50  shares  in 
1785.  It  was  then  well  covered  with  hardwood  forest. 
As  all  had  free  access  to  the  unfenced  woodland  the  forest 
soon  disappeared.  John  Snow  Sr.  lived  for  a  time  on  the 
Island;  Enoch  Thomas  son  of  John  James  was  born  there 
in  1839.  A  lobster  factory  was  carried  on  for  several 
years,  and  a  schooner  packet  ran  for  a  while  from 
Cape  Negro  ports  to  Halifax.  A  light  house  was  es- 
tablished there  more  recently. 

And  here  we  must  glance  across  the  bounds  of 
Cape  Negro  harbor  and  river  and  claim  the  right  to  recog- 
nize our  intimate  relationship  so  far  back  as  the  early 
years  of  settlement  with  some  of  the  villages  there. 
Port  Roseway  has  been  frequently  mentioned  in  this 
history1.  The  name  is  probably  a  corrupt- 
ed form  of  the  French  razoir,  a  razor,  by  which  the  harbor 
of  Shelburne  was  first  known  and  due  to  its  shape.  The 
part  occupied  by  the  Barrington  people  seeking  the  Shel- 
burne fish  market,  includes  Red  Head,  Kirby's  Creek  and 
Gunning  Cove.  The  titles  of  the  Snows  and  Doanes 
antedated  those  of  the  Shelburne  grantees.  Eleazer 
Doane  and  his  wife  Hannah  and  sons  Nathan,  Asa  and 
Duncan  came  from  Shepody  to  Roseway.  The  families 
of  Asa  Doane,  who  married  the  widow  of  Samuel  Hamil- 
ton gr.,  of  Joshua  Snow  gr.,  and  of  Duncan  Doane  became 
permanent  settlers  there.  Nathan  Doane  removed  to 
North  West  Harbor. 

Port  Saxon    is  the  old  Indian  Brook,  an  ancient  Micmac 
resort,  where  graves  and  other  relics  perpet- 
uate their  memory.     Here  William  Greenwood  of  Virginia 
-came  after  a  sojourn  at  the  Millstream.       His  son  Wil- 
liam afterwards  bought  700  acres  of  Shelburne  grant  land 
near  Lyle's  bridge  for  a  sovereign.*     At  the  same  time 

*The    grant    of    all  the  land  on  the  E.  shore  of  Cape  Negro  river  waa  made 
4n  1786. 


370  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

Solomon  Smith  Sr.,  gr.  and  his  sons  Theodore  and  Elisha 
moved  to  Indian  Brook.  His  brother  Elkanah  then  lived 
across  the  stream  at  Port  Clyde.  Solomon's  daughter 
Grace  was  Wm.  Greenwood's  wife.  Theodore's  wife  was 
Patience  daughter  Thomas  Crowell  Sr.  gr.  Thus  this 
village  was  begun  by  the  Barrington  proprietors  and  from 
"here  there  has  been  a  steady  overflow  and  mixture  of 
blood  with  the  pioneers  of  remoter  settlements.  William 
Greenwood  kept  the  first  public  house  on  Cape  Negro 
Harbor.  Here  also  the  first  Methodist  Chapel  in  Shel- 
burne  Co.  was  built.  Before  that,  meetings  were  held  in 
the  house  of  Solomon  Smith.  On  both  sides  of  the  harbor 
they  suffered  the  attentions  of  the  privateers  of  the  Revo- 
lution, and  Wm.  Greenwood  even  had  his  vessel  carried 
off  by  them  after  peace  had  been  declared.  He  knew  the 
way  to  Boston  as  well  as  they  did,  and  followed  them 
there,  and  recovered  this  part  of  his  plundered  property.. 

The  Hill  The  removal  of  the  Quakers  to  Nantucket  made 
almost  a  clean  sweep  of  this  early  settlement.. 
Timothy  Covel,  who  had  signed  the  petition  to  the  Mass- 
achusetts Court  in  1776  remained  in  possession  of  James 
Bunker's  lot  after  the  war.  His  daughters  married  at  the 
Hill  and  his  sons  moved  to  Cape  Island.  John  Coffin  ob- 
tained the  property  of  several  who  went  away;  Hezekiah 
son  of  Nathan  Snow,  gr.,  Jesse  and  Barnabas  Crowell,, 
Zebulon  Gardner,  Gorham  Gardner,  Obed.  Smith  and 
Coleman  Crowell  were  permanent  first  settlers  of  the  old 
comers.  Thomas  Black,  Thomas  Worthen,  Joseph  Purdy,. 
John  Lamrock  and  Edward  Reynolds  were  their  new 
neighbors.  Nathaniel,  son  of  Morris  Hobbs  of  Argyle, 
was  the  first  to  live  on  the  Lamrock  place  at  Solid  Rock. 
The  Town  was  an  early  participant  in  the  ship  building 
industry  and  its  shipwrights,  caulkers  and  smiths  were 
men  of  fame. 


DISTRIBUTION  OF  POPULATION,  ETC.  371 

''The  Head  The  Head  was  from  the  first  a  headquarters  of 
the  fisheries.  Capt.  Eldad  Nickerson  had  a  sub- 
tstantial  business  at  Fish  Point.  Edmund  Doane  had  a  gen- 
eral store  and  tavern  on  the  East  side  of  the  River  at  the 
Head  of  tide  water.  This  was  taken  over  by  John  Homer 
who  came  from  Boston  about  1775.  Capt.  David  Smith 
had  also  an  extensive  trade  at  the  wharf  premises  he 
afterwards  sold  to  John  Sargent.  The  waterpower  of  the 
River  was  speedily  utilized  for  milling,  and  the  alewive 
fishery  and  bait  supply  was  a  most  important  asset  to  this 
township  centre. 

Changes  were  frequent  in  this  section  as  many  pro- 
prietors sold  out  and  removed  to  other  parts  of  the  town- 
;ship. 

There  remained  representatives  of  Solomon  Smith, 
Edmund  Doane,  who  had  removed  to  Doanes'  Hill,  Jos- 
hua Atwood,  Theodore  Harding,  Heman  Kenney,  Joshua 
Nickerson,  Samuel  Wood  and  Jonathan  Crowell.  Joseph 
Homer  had  Edmund  Doane's  place  of  business,  John 
•Sargent  had  David  Smith's,  and  Wm.  Donaldson  had  a 
general  store  and  cooperage.  Jacob  Glance,  Samuel 
Westwood,  Alexander  Christie,  Samuel  Watson,  Wm. 
Adams,  Thomas  West  and  William  Watt  moved  in;  James 
Cox,  Thomas  Middling,  Dr.  Geddes,  Charles  McLarren, 
'Thomas  Jones,  John  Bennison,  Edward  Stanley,  J.  B. 
Lawrence,  Robert  Hogg  and  others  took  up  vacant  pro- 
perties. Ship  building  became  active  at  the  Town  and 
the  Head;  the  tannery,  grist-mill  and  boot  and  shoe  busi- 
ness flourished  and  there  was  work  ashore  for  the  many 
craftsmen  who  were  tired  of  the  roving  life.  The  estab- 
lishment of  the  Separate  Sessions  of  Barrington  gave  new 
importance  to  the  Head  as  Headquarters  of  the  Township. 
The  River  and  Oakpark  on  the  Yarmouth  Post  road  fur- 
rnished  homes  for  many  both  of  the  old  and  new  comers. 

A.  D.  Crowell,  Ebenezer  Smith  and  later,  J.  B.  Law- 
rence carried  on  extensive  trade,  as  did  John  Ells'  smithy 


372  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

and  Powells  and  Watt's  tailor  shops  shortly  after  the  mid- 
dle of  the  century.  There  was  no  lack  of  enterprise.  John 
Sargent  attempted  to  start  an  axe  factory;  his  West  India 
trade  was  considerable.  William  and  Theodore  sons  of 
William  Adams  settled  at  Oakpark  along  side  of  Simeon 
Nickerson's  family.  Thomas  Worthen,  Alex.  Christie 
and  Thomas  Black  lived  at  the  River  when  first  coming  to 
the  township.  John  Homer  organized  a  Company  for 
bank  fishing  and  West  India  business  on  a  large  scale,  but 
it  did  not  at  once  succeed  or  satisfy  some  Halifax  partners 
and  was  closed.  Some  use  was  always  made  of  the  water 
power  on  Harrington  river  and  the  Millstream  in  sawmills, 
grist  and  carding  mills  and  tanneries  to  meet  the  local  de- 
mand. Thomas  West  had  a  tannery  at  the  Millstream  ("Old 
French")  and  the  water  power  there  has  been  continuously 
utilized  to  the  present  day. 

Warren  Doane's  shipyard  for  many  years  sent  out  an 
excellent  class  of  vessels  generally  owned  in  part  or  alto- 
gether in  the  place  and  thus  provided  an  industry  in  keep- 
ing with  the  genius  of  the  township.  A  number  of  residents 
here  are  named  in  the  lists  given  elsewhere  of  public  officials. 

Hibberts  Brook  and  the  Cove  at  its  outlet  was  at 
first  a  place  for  business.  The  proprietors'  records  show 
that  there  was  a  mill  there  before  the  Grant.  A  number 
of  fishlots  were  near,  a  sort  of  port  for  the  Town  projected 
just  to  the  eastward.  In  later  times  the  schoolhouse  on 
Ned  Doane's  Hill  was  an  important  factor  in  the  education  . 
of  two  generations  of  people. 

The  Head  has  remained  the  centre  of  the  township 
business.  When  the  old  meeting-house  was  reserved  for 
religious  meetings  it  became  necessary  to  have  a  Court 
house  and  jail  for  the  District,  and  since  then  the  general 
post  office,  telegraph  office,  the  registry,  the  municipal 
offices,  the  first  bank  and  central  telephone  have  been  lo- 
cated there.  Edward  Kendrick  kept  the  chief  house  of: 
entertainment. 


DISTRIBUTION  OF  POPULATION,  ETC.  373: 

Sherose  Island  On  Sherose  Island,  grantees  Nathan 
Kenney  and  Lincoln  sold  out,  the  latter 
to  Josiah  Sears  who  afterwards  moved  to  Shag  Harbor. 
Samuel  Hamilton  was  killed  by  a  falling  tree;  his  sons 
married  and  settled  in  Yarmouth  Co.  Anson  Kendrick 
moved  to  Shag  Harbor  and  Cox  and  Lear  had  a  shipyard 
and  store  and  wharf  on  that  property.  This  through  ex- 
cessive drink  and  the  capture  of  Mr.  Lear's  vessels  by  pri- 
vateers fell  into  the  hands  of  Obediah  Wilson,  whose  son 
of  the  same  name  had  it  for  his  homestead;  and  later  it 
was  the  home  of  Stillman  Nickerson.  Reuben  Cohoon 
and  his  wife  died  and  the  family  moved  away.  The  sons  of 
David  Smith  and  Thomas  Doane  left  the  island;  so  that 
Paul  son  of  Thomas  Crowell,  gr.,  and  John  Lewis  on  the 
Doane  lot,  were  even  100  years  ago  the  only  representa- 
tives of  the  second  generation  of  settlers  there.  These 
gave  place  to  Andrew  Crowell,  Nehemiah  and  Obediah 
Wilson  and  John  Sargent  of  the  third  generation. 

A  causeway  across  the  marshes  and  a  bridge  had 
been  built  to  replace  the  boat  ferry  at  the  Creek  where 
Nathan,  son  of  Thomas  Crowell  had  placed  his  home, 
and  where  his  sons  Nathan  and  James  settled.  Paul 
Crowell,  Governor,  built  back  on  the  Old  Wood's  Harbor 
road  and  Rev.  Jacob  Norton  and  Wm.  Squires  became 
their  neighbors,  while  the  family  of  Samuel  Hopkins  spread 
over  Hopkinstown  reaching  northward  to  Brass  Hill. 

Nehemiah  son  of  Thomas  Doane,  gr.  settled  on  the 
main  at  the  Passage  where  he  had  a  shipyard.  Ebenezer 
son  of  Thomas  Crowell,  Sr.  and  his  son  Thomas  after  him 
built  many  vessels  including  a  bark,  the  Tyrian,  near  the 
Island  road.  Cox  &  Lear's  business  went  down  and  they 
went  away.  Obediah  Wilson  Jr.  had  a  fish  store  at  one 
end  of  the  island  and  George  and  Lovitt  Wilson  at  the 
other,  the  latter  in  competition  with  John  and  William, 
sons  of  John  Sargent,  when  the  growth  at  the  Passage  had 
moved  the  centre  of  trade  in  that  direction.  Obediah 


r374  HISTORY  OF  HARRINGTON 

Wilson  built  a  wharf  and  store  and  made  a  fortune  at 
The  Neck  in  the  West  India  business;  Isaac  Hopkins  es- 
tablished a  packet  business  to  Halifax;  Elisha  Hopkins 
Jr's  family  built  a  brig  at  Neil's  Creek;  and  the  descen- 
dants of  Judah  Crowell  gr.  straightened  out  the  road  over 
Brass  Hill  and  located  their  homes  there  with  William 
Shepherd  for  a  neighbor.  A  negro,  Brass,  occupied  the 
top  of  the|hill  which  bears  his  name;  Neil  McCommiskey 
lived  for  a  time  by  Neil's  Creek  and  a  bridge  was  built 
there  on  the  new  road.  Ansel  (Thomas  A.)  Crowell  (Tac) 
3iad  a  clearing  back  of  Daniel  Sargent's;  Nehemiah  son  of 
Thomas  Doane  was  close  by  the  Passage  schoolhouse  with 
Michael  Swim  for  a  time,  as  his  neighbor;  Rev.  Thomas 
Crowell  lived  where  the  Railway  Station  now  is;  John  Os- 
born  and  Enos  Knowles  nearer  the  old  Cape  Island  ferry 
at  Knowles  Point.  These  till  100  years  ago;  when  their 
'sons  with  others  as  John  Butler,  William  Robertson,  Alex- 
ander Hogg,  Jesse  and  Josiah  Smith,  William  Sargent 
Robert  Hichens  and  John  Stalker  filled  in  the  gaps  along 
this  road. 

Wm.  Robertson  started  a  forge,  John  Stalker  was  a 
calker,  Osborne  a  boot-maker,  Hogg  a  cooper.  Business 
in  winter  was  provided  in  the  shipyards;  in  the  spring 
men  and  boys  took  to  boats  and  vessels  amain.  To 
'swing  a  broad  axe,  and  make  and  use  a  pair  of  oars  were 
branches  of  the  technical  education  for  the  boys  of  that 
day.  Schools  were  open  here  for  the  children  of  the  sec- 
ond generation  and  held  in  private  houses  at  the  Mill- 
•stream,then  at  Neil's  Creek,  then  at  the  Island  Road  after 
^which  a  public  school  house  was  built  at  the  Passage. 

The  convenience  of  the  landings  at  the  Passage  to 
the  Cape  Island  ferry  led  to  the  erection  of  wharves  by 
Sargents,  Robertson,  Hichens.  Wm.  Robertson,  receiver 
of  wrecks  and  agent  for  Lloyd's  had  plenty  of  business 
with  the  numerous  wrecks  occurring  from  the  Half  Moons 
to  the  Seal  Islands,  One  day  as  he  was  selling  the  cargo 


DISTRIBUTION  OF  POPULATION,  ETC.      .          375- 

of  the  wrecked  brig  "George"  Michael  Swim  came  from 
Clarks  Harbor  with  the  tidings  that  the  Brig  "Eclipse" 
was  wrecked  on  the  Cape  and  the  whole  shore  was  covered 
knee-deep  with  flour.  This  was  at  New  Years,  1832. 
Another  day  the  people  saw  a  large  brig  drive  hard  aground 
at  Robertson's  landing.  Here  she  stayed  forming  with 
her  built  roof  a  huge  shed  for  many  years  to  which  the 
wharf  was  suitably  connected.  She  had  struck  at  Mutton 
Id.,  and  leaking  badly  was  beached  here  remote  from  the 
ocean  perils.  Robertsons  thus  became  more  and  more  the 
centre  for  various  small  industries  catering  to  shipping 
and  domestic  demands.  At  Hichens's  wharf  close  by 
Solomon  Kendrick,  A.  C.  White  and  others  engaged  in 
canning  halibut  and  lobsters,  the  first  industry  of  this 
kind  in  the  Province. 

Doctor's  Cove  From  the  Ferry  to  Bear  Point  facilities 
and  Bear  Point  for  shipping  also  dominated  the  progress 
of  settlement.  Near  Bunker's  Hill  and 
Fresh  Brook  John  and  Joseph  Kendrick  had  homes  over- 
looking the  harbor;  Elias  Banks  moved  from  South  Side 
to  Fresh  Brook  and  Heman  Kenney  2nd,  Jesse  and  Aram,, 
sons  of  David  Smith  gr;  John  and  Ansel  Crowell,  Isaac 
and  William  Nickerson,  Samuel  Kimball  and  others  oc- 
cupied home-sites  east  and  west  of  Doctors7  Cove  and  be- 
came neighbors  of  Joseph  Atwood's  increasing  progeny. 
Bear  Point  was  chosen  by  Elisha  and  Edward,  sons  of 
Elisha  Hopkins,  gr.  and  their  large  families  were  located 
there.  On  the  west  side  of  Bear  Point  a  log  school  house 
waserected  where  Samuel  Kimball  was  at  times  the  teach- 
er. The  junction  of  the  East  end  of  the  Cross  road  with  the 
road  to  Bear  Point  was  chosen  for  the  meeting  house,  one 
of  the  primitive  sort,  with  the  pulpit  hanging  on  the  Wall. 
Bear  Point  was  the  site  of  one  of  the  first  lobster  factories, 
on  the  coast.  Michael  Wrayton  established  a  wharf  and 
stores  for  business  at  Doctor's  Cove.  Heman  Kenney  2nd 


376  HISTORY  OF  HARRINGTON. 

•and  William  Nickerson  carried  on  business  near  the  post 

road. 

„    ,          In  1785  or  just  after  the  Third  Division  of 
h.(  made  in  that  yeai%  an  jmportant  mi. 


gration  to  Shag  Harbor  took  place  from  the  older  part  of 
the  township.    Anson  Kendrick,  gr.  settled  on  Kendricks' 
Island;  his  son  David,  and  Levi,  son  of  Joshua  Nickerson 
'gr.,  close  by  on  the  mainland.     To  the  westward  of  these 
was  Zara  son  of  David  Smith,  gr.  and  Eastward  across 
the  brook,  was  Josiah  Sears.    John  Stoddart,  who  had 
T)een  living  a  while  on  Sherose  Island  came  to  Stoddart's 
Island  and  afterwards  the  family  moved  to  the  West  side 
of  Bear  Point.     These  formed  the  nucleus  of  a  busy  and 
prosperous   community.     In   addition   to   fishing,    ship- 
building was  introduced.     Levi  Nickerson  finding  timber. 
near  and  abundant  in  the  forest,  set  up  a  vessel,  the  top- 
sail schooner,  Hunter.     Many  other  vessels  were  built, 
the  last  being  the  Quickmarch,  owned  and  manned  by 
the  men  of  the  village,  an  ill-fated  craft  which  perished 
with  all  hands  a  few  months  after  the  launching.     David 
Kendrick  had  the  first  blacksmith  shop.     Log  houses  were 
the  fashion  until  Zara  Smith  built  a  house  of  frame  and 
boards.     Other  early  settlers  were  James  Greenwood  a 
ship-carpenter,  Zenas,  brother  of  Levi  Nickerson,  who 
lived  on  the  hill  at  the  "Old  House"  line,  ajid  Benjamin 
Adams  on  the  East  side  of  the  brook.     On  lot  No.  9.  set- 
tled on  by  Zenas  Nickerson,  and  afterwards  by  Levi  Nick- 
•erson  Jr.,  was  selected  a  burying-ground  for  the  family  in 
which  lie  the  bodies  of  Joshua  Nickerson  and  his  wife, 
their  sons  Levi  and  Zenas  and  their  wives,  and  children  of 
all  the  later  generations.    Sears  Kendrick  lived  on  the 
South  side  of  Kendricks  Island.    Soon  the  road  to  Bar- 
rington  Harbor,  as  planned  thirty  years  before,  was  open- 
ed up  and  extended  to  Wood's  Harbor.     A  log  school 
house  was  put  near  the  site  of  the  present  one  on  the  West 
side  of  the  Hill.     Its  successor  was  a  frame  house,  after- 


DISTRIBUTION  OF  POPULATION,  ETC.  377 

wards  used  as  a  cooper  shop.  That  was  followed  by  a 
frame  building,  later  converted  into  a  Temperance  Hall 
when  the  present  house  was  built.  A  meeting  house  stood 
for  a  long  time  near  the  shop  of  Warren  Crowell.  Vessels 
freighted  the  fish  products  to  city  markets  and  brought 
back  staple  supplies,  while  shoppers  went  by  boat  to  the 
general  stores  at  the  Passage.  When  Levi  Nickerson  got 
a  horse,  Jack  by  name,  the  stores  at  Harrington  were  more 
accessible;  Isaac  Nickerson  had  the  first  shop,  near  the 
public  wharf. 

West  Side  The  Records  give  a  very  specific  division 
Cape  Island  of  the  land  on  the  west  side  of  Cape  Sable 
Island  to  the  following  grantees,  Daniel  Vin- 
son,  Joseph  Worth,  Peleg  Bunker,  Zaccheus  Gardner, 
Elisha  Coffin,  Simeon  Gardner  and  Jonathan  Coffin, 
and  Joseph  Worth  was  the  Surveyor.  This  division  allow- 
ed 40  feet  in  width  along  the  shore  for  a  public  highway. 
This  was  in  1767  before  the  grant  but  the  division  was 
reaffirmed  after  the  grant  by  all  parties  in  1768.  All 
these  grantees  except  Daniel  Vinson  and  Simeon  Gardner 
abandoned  and  forfeited  their  holdings  before  or  during 
the  war.  The  pivotal  point  of  that  settlement  was  the 
commonage  set  apart  for  meeting-house,  school  house 
and  burying-place,  the  place  still  occupied  by  the  church 
and  cemetery  of  Centerville.  It  is  not  known  that  Daniel 
Vinson  ever  had  a  house  on  his  lot,  the  next  to  the  North 
of  the  meeting-house  lot.  Next  was  the  house  of  Joseph 
Worth.  The  Quakers  who  built  houses  brought  their 
house-frames  with  them.  Cook's  Point,  named  before 
the  Grant,  was  so-called  from  a  Quaker  who  lived  there 
in  a  log  house,  probably  the  first  English  dwelling  on 
Cape  Island.  There  is  a  tradition  that  the  house  of 
Joseph  Worth,  occupied  during  the  war  and  later  by  Arche- 
laus  Smith,  had  belonged  to  Thomas  Smith,  gr.  If  correct, 
Thomas  Smith  had  first  settled  on  the  Island  and  then 


-378  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

moved  with  his  brother-in-law,  Barnabas  Baker,  to  the 
Hill,  where  land  was  laid  off  to  them  from  the  "French 
Settlement".  On  or  before  the  removal  of  the  Quakers, 
Vinson  had  selected  a  place  across  the  island  at  South 
Side  known  ever  since  as  DanTs  Head,  for  his  home. 
Next  to  Joseph  Worth's  place  lived  Simeon  Gardner. 
His  was  the  first  house  built  on  Cape  Island  by  any  of 
the  grantees,  probably  about  1764,  the  date  given  in  the 
Yarmouth  Herald's  record  for  his  removal  to  Cape 
Island.  His  name  is,  however,  in  the  Barrington  census 
-of  1762.  His  son  Bartlett  married  Betsy  d.  Heman  Kenney 
gr.,  in  1779  and  moved  to  Chebogue  in  1797.  Simeon 
went  there  the  same  year,  while  his  daughters,  Parnel 
and  Kezia,  married  to  Jonathan  and  Timothy  sons  of 
Timothy  Covel,  remained  on  Cape  Island, the  former  in  her 
father's  old  home  and  the  latter  on  the  part  of  his  grant 
farther  south  atMcGray's.  This  very  house  was  afterwards 
bought  and  occupied  by  Rev.  Asa  McGray  when  he  settled 
there.  Gardner  and  Vinson's  first  new  neighbors  were 
Archelaus  Smith  and  his  son  Hezekiah  who  took  up  the 
places  vacated  by  Joseph  Worth  and  Elisha  Coffin.  The 
motives  for  the  removal  of  the  Smiths  from  the  Head 
were  as  follows:  There  was  a  shallop  harbor  at  Baker's 
flats  most  convenient  to  the  fishing  grounds;  close  by 
were  large  fresh  meadows  (since  submerged  by  the  filling 
up  of  the  Inlet);  salt  marshes  lay  by  the  shore  toward 
West  Head,  and  on  the  island  the  cattle  were  less  liable 
to  stray.  About  1780,  Henry  Newell,  son-in-law  of 
.Archelaus  Smith,  took  the  place  of  Jonathan  Coffin  near 
Cook's  Pt.  or  Further  Bay.  About  this  time  James, 
Stephen  and  Archelaus  Jr.,  the  other  sons  of  Archelaus 
'Smith,  Jr.,  fixed  their  homes,  Archelaus  near  his  father, 
and  the  others  across  the  Creek.  Stephen  who  had 
brought  a  house  from  Shelburne  was  nearest  to  Hezekiah 
-and  James  towards  West  Head,  where  his  sons  James  and 
Heuben  were  the  first  to  build  their  houses.  Collins, 


DISTRIBUTION  OF  POPULATION,  ETC.  379* 

son  of  Henry  Newell,  and  William  Atkinson,  who  married^ 
Abigail  daughter  of  Hezekiah  Smith,  also  laid  the  founda- 
tion of  new  villages  on  this  part  of  the  island.  From  Point 
Terror  to  N.  E.  Point  John  Cunningham,  who  married 
Mercy,  daughter  Archelaus  Smith  had  a  grant  of  land.. 
Thus  the  progeny  of  Archelaus  Smith,  gr.,  preempted 
the  Western  side  of  the  island.  John  Fiske  lived  near 
the  shore  at  Centre  ville.  In  1798  Stephen  Nicker  son 
moved  from  the  Millstream  to  West  Head.  Thomas^ 
son  of  Henry  Nickerson  and  Thomas  Doughty  were  also- 
settlers  there. 

Other  forfeited  lots  near  North  East  Point  were 
occupied  as  follows:  Prince  Freeman's,  No.  74,  by  Thomas 
Doane,  gr.;  Simeon  Bunker's,  No.  79,  by  Isaac  Kenney- 
Peleg  Bunker's  by  Freeman  Gardner;  Richard  Worth's, 
No.  76,  by  Gideon  Nickerson  (the  place  afterwards  owned 
by  Robert  Brown.) 

It  would  seem  that  the  Government  allowed  bona 
fide  occupants  of  estates  forfeited  to  hold  them  and  made- 
new  grants  of  those  forfeited  and  not  already  in  the  pos- 
session of  proprietors. 

Stoney  Island  William  Squires  received  a  grant  at 
Stoney  Island  and  settled  there.  Three 
of  the  sons-in-law  of  Gideon  Nickerson,  namely,  Robert 
Atkinson,  Thomas  Ross  and  Isaac  Trott  made  their 
homes  first  at  East  End  and  later  at  Stoney  Island.  Two 
of  the  sons-in-law  of  Robt.  Atkinson,  viz.,  Archibald 
Brannen  and  Ziba  Hunt.,  were  among  the  founders  here. 
James  McCoy  had  established  his  family  at  Birch  Point 
before  the  end  of  the  century.  The  lot  of  Simeon  Bunker, 
No.  79,  was  the  last  laid  off  on  Cape  Island  in  the  First: 
Division.  Bunker  had  sold  this  to  Vinson;  but  evidently 
the  right  of  sale  was  not  allowed  to  men  joining  the  Revol- 
ution. Isaac  Kenney's  title  was  recognized  and  he  sold 
or  swapped  his  land  with  Thomas  Ross,  who  had  come  to< 


380  HISTORY  OF  HARRINGTON 

Cape  Island  with  Michael  Swim,  and  was  living  at  North 
East  point;  and  so  they  changed  their  places  of  residence. 
Ross  and  Atkinson  had  large  families  many  of  whom 
settled  near  by.  Atkinson  afterwards  bought  the  Squires 
property.  Daniel  Cunningham  and  his  brother-in-law 
Jacob  Dixon  and  Robert  Brown  were  of  the  next  gener- 
ation in  the  order  of  their  settlement. 

One  of  the  first  proprietors  at  Stoney  Island  was 
John  Cameron.  There  is  some  account  of  him  living  at 
South  Side  but  his  name  soon  disappeared.  It  is  said 
also,  that  he  and  his  wife  were  buried  at  South  Side,  and 
John  Wm.  Squires  and  his  wife  at  the  same  place.  Thom- 
as Ross  brought  a  house  from  Shelburne  and  rebuilt  it, 
oak  frame  and  all,  at  Stoney  Island. 

South  Side  Daniel  Vinson,  first  settler  at  South  Side,, 
was  a  farmer.  He  raised  and  sold  stock, 
having  his  grazing  and  hay  lands  remote  from  the  shores. 
The  boat  harbor  extending  from  his  log  house  at  Dan'ls 
Head  inside  the  beach  towards  the  Hawk  induced  fisher- 
men to  locate  there.  The  upland  was  laid  off  in  1784 
in  classes  and  not  divided.  A  newcomer  would  buy  out 
a  proprietor's  right  in  an  island  or  class  of  land,  fence  in 
a  portion  and  advertise  for  a  division,  if  he  wished  to 
settle.  Unfenced  land  had  little  protection  and  the  wood 
was  cut  off  as  by  common  right. 

Gideon  Nickerson  lived  for  some  time  at  South 
side  probably  before  he  went  to  East  End.  He  was  a 
brother  of  Richard  Nickerson,  gr.,  whose  widow  Sarah, 
married  Samuel  Penney,  and  moved  from  the  Head  to 
"South  Side  before  1789,  at  which  date  her  husband  and 
two  sons  were  drowned  there.  Daniel  Penney,  their 
son,  took  care  of  Daniel  Vinson  in  his  old  age  and  had  his 
property.  Sarah  Penney  had  a  "house  big  enough  to 
hold  a  loom"  at  which  she  worked  and  supported  her 
infant  children.  Her  older  sons,  Absalom  and  Moses 


DISTRIBUTION  OF  POPULATION  381 


Nickerson  became  permanent  residents  at  South  Side. 
Elias  Banks  had  his  home  there  from.  1790  till  1803. 
Berry  (Baruch)  Crowell  came  about  the  same  time. 
Willard  At  wood  was  of  a  later  date. 

The  Hawk  Thomas,  son  of  Archelaus  Smith  Jr.,  made 
the  first  home  at  the  Hawk.  John  Smith,  son  of  Heze- 
kiah,  followed  him  there.  Both  were  drowned  soon  after 
their  arrival.  Stephen,  brother  of  John,  and  Duncan, 
son  of  John  Cunningham  came  next.  This  is  the  point 
of  communication  with  the  Cape  lighthouse,  fog  alarm 
and  wireless  station. 

Clark's  Harbor  Michael  Swim  is  by  common  consent 
regarded  as  the  first  permanent  resident 
at  Clark's  Harbor,  and  next  to  Vinson  on  that  side  of 
the  island.  Fishing  and  trading  with  the  fishermen  were 
-combined.  It  was  not  till  after  the  birth  of  his  daughter 
Letitia  that  he  moved  his  family  there  from  the  Passage. 
Eleazar,  son  of  Judah  Crowell,Sr.,gr.,was  probably  the 
next  in  that  neighborhood.  His  son  Nehemiah  settled 
at  Swim's  Point.  To  the  westward,  were  Levi,  Joshua 
and  Judah,  with  their  father,  John,  who  was  a  son  of 
John  Nickerson,  gr.,  of  Wood's  Harbor.  At  first 
the  Clark's  Harbor  people  were  less  favorably  sit- 
uated than  the  rest,  for  shore  privileges,  such  as  wood- 
land and  pasture  were  lacking,  and  communication 
was  more  difficult;  but  the  proximity  of  the  fishing  grounds 
and  the  excellence  of  the  lower  harbor  were  turned  to 
the  best  account.  Not,  however,  until  steam  was  used 
for  coasting  craft  were  they  able  to  utilize  the  splendid 
natural  advantage  of  their  harbor  for  the  fishing  and 
coasting  trade.  The  loss  of  the  S.  S.  Hungarian  in  1860 
•emphasized  the  need,  long  urged  by  the  inhabitants  of 
the  township,  for  a  light  house  at  the  Cape,  which  was 
^completed  in  1861  when  Capt.  Harvey  Doane  became 


382  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

light  keeper  there.  After  the  Cape  lighthouse  and  the 
fog  whistle  were  in  operation  the  advantages  of  the  har- 
bor were  much  enhanced.  Clark's  Harbor  became 
an  incorporated  town  a  few  years  ago. 

About  the  middle  of  last  century  the  "Califor- 
ina"  wharf  was  built  at  Clark's  Harbor,  about 
where  the  Scotia  wharf  now  is.  Later  the  Port- 
land Packing  Co.,  built  a  wharf  and  conducted  an  ex- 
tensive business  at  the  Lower  Harbor.  The  traps  for 
mackerel  were  introduced  and  Levi,  Joshua  and  Peter 
Kenney  at  Clarks  Harbor,  the  Kenneys  at  North  East 
Pt.,  Wm.  B.  Smith  at  West  Head  and  the  Nickersons 
of  Clark's  Harbor  were  pioneers  in  this  new  branch  of 
the  fisheries. 

Woods  Harbor  and      We  will  here  give  some  account  of 

Pubnico  Beach  communities   which   were   growing 

to   some  importance  just   outside 

the  borders  of  the  old  Barrington  township  and  afterwards 
were  incorporated  with  it.  No  event  of  those  eventful 
times  was  of  more  moment  to  the  township  than  the  set- 
tlement of  Woods  Harbor  and  Pubnico  Beach.  This 
stretch  of  territory  was  more  slowly  occupied  on  account 
of  being  more  open  to  the  sea;  and  probably  for  that 
reason  it  retained  in  the  grants  and  on  the  charts  the 
Indian  name  of  Coquewit.  This  is  said  to  mean  Old- 
squaw,  a  species  of  duck,  and  was  likely  given  at  first, 
as  Shag  or  Cormorant  Island  was  given  by  the  French, 
to  a  particular  place  where  such  birds  abounded.  The 
name  of  Coquewit  still  denotes  the  narrow  pass  through 
which  vessels  enter  the  harbor  from  the  north,  a  place 
where  the  Micmacs  drew  up  their  canoes  while  waiting 
for  the  turn  of  the  tide.  There  were  some  French  in- 
habitants once  at  Upper  Woods  Harbor,  and  Angel's 
Island  was  then  named  for  a  famous  French  hunter,  Angel 


DISTRIBUTION   OF  POPULATION 


383 


Amero,  who  had  a  hunting  lodge  there,  before  the  English 
settlers  arrived. 

Grants  had  been  made  of  lands  between  Yarmouth 
and  Barrington  about  ten  years  after  the  founding  of 
Barrington.  Col.  Ranald  McKinnon,  excise  officer, 
who  lived  at  Argyle,  had  applied  for  and  obtained  an 
island  of  about  40  acres  for  a  sheep  run.  It  was  pro- 
bably John's  Island;  so  called,  because  he  gave  it  to  his 
son  John.  Rev.  Samuel  Wood,  gr.,  of  Barrington,  whe- 
ther on  his  own  application  or  not,  but  possibly  to  induce 
him  to  attend  quietly  to  his  ministerial  work  without 
stirring  up  the  people  to  revolution,  received  a  govern- 
ment grant  of  1100  acres  on  the  eastern  side  of  Coquewit 
Harbor.  These  grants  were  in  1772. 

Abner  and  John  Nickerson,  brothers,  were  reputed 
as  the  first  English  settlers.  Abner  resided  for  a  time 
at  Pubnico  Beach,  John  was  in  Barrington,  at  the  Mill- 
stream,  until  after  his  second  marriage.  Abner  bought 
the  Wood  grant  in  1798.  How  long  he  had  been  settled 
on  it  before  that  we  do  not  know.  John  obtained  a  grant 
adjoining  this  to  the  south. 

Some  plans  of  Coquewit  are  extant.  One  undated, 
evidently  the  first,  locates  Wood's  Grant  and  John  "Nich- 
olson's" grant.  Thirty  five  lots  are  laid  off  from  the 
Barrington  line  northward  on  both  sides  of  the  harbor; 
Nicholson's  was  just  south  of  Wood's  grant.  The  lots 
are  numbered  and  assigned  to  grantees,  of  whom  only 
the  names  of  Chatwynd  and  Rankin  are  among  the  later 
.settlers.  Another  plan  drawn  by  Andrew  Collins,  sur- 
veyor, and  signed  by  Arch.  Smith,  Sr.,  Thomas  Crowell 
and  Benoni  D'Entremont  as  "a  tolerably  correct  plan 
of  the  Harbor  and  marshland  of  Coquewit,"  is  dated  Dec. 
13,1794.  This  has  the  lots  laid  off,  to  McNevin,  John 
Nicholson,  Lonsdale,  Wood's  Grant,  McGuire,  Rankin, 
•Chetwynd,  McCommiskey  and  Wm.  Andrews.  For- 
foush  and  John  Gorning  have  lots  near  the  shore  on  the 


384  HISTORY  OF  HARRINGTON. 

East  side  of  the  harbor,  marked,  "held  by  improvements."' 
"Angle's  Island"  and  Cameron's  Point  are  laid  down,  but 
none  of  the  later  settlers  besides  those  already  named 
are  mentioned. 

Another  plan  of  the  general  grant  numbers  the  lots: 
from  the  township  line  consecutively  from  1  to  30  around 
the  harbor  to  Forbes  Point.  Watson,  Scotter,  Sylvanus, 
Samuel,  John  Jr.,  and  others  of  the  Nickersons  were  at 
that  time  proprietors,  as  also  Alexander  Forbes,  Matthew 
Donaldson,  Dennis  Lyons,  John  Garron,  Dennis  Connell 
and  John  McKinnon,  all  in  addition  to  those  holding 
under  the  former  grants. 

In  still  another  place,  location  is  made  of  Angle's 
Island,  Wood's  Grant,  John  Nicholson's  grant  and  Cam- 
eron's Point.  John  Nicholson's  is  south  of  Wood's 
grant,  lots  1  to  5  are  north  of  Wood's  grant,  lots  6  and  7 
extend  across  the  north  end  of  Forbes  Point,  8  to  20  take 
in  from  the  Barrington  line  to  Nicholson's,  lots  21  to  32' 
cross  Forbes  Pt.  in  order,  beginning  at  the  southern  end,, 
34  and  35  are  near  Andrew's  grant,  which  is  at  the  upper 
end  of  the-  harbor. 

In  April,  1796,  Wm.  Andrews,  a  Scotch    loyalist,, 
was  granted  a  tract  of  land  at  the  head  of  Coquewit 
Harbor.     The  conditions  of  the  grant  are  interesting— 
Quit-rent  was  to  be  paid  yearly  at  the  feast  of  St.  MichaeL 
at  the  rate  of  2/-  for  each  100  acres,  after  ten  years. 
Three  acres  were  to  be  cleared  for  every  50  granted,, 
three  neat  cattle  to  be  kept  for  every  fifty  acres,  a  dwelling 
house  20x16  ft.  to  be  built.    Pine  trees  and  mines  of  gold, 
silver,  copper,  lead  and  coals,  were  reserved  for  the  crown.. 
The  holding  was  in  free  and  common  soccage.     William 
Andrew  dyked  the  marsh  on  his  grant.     This   property 
was  bought  by  Harvey  Doane  and  Jonathan  Knowles. 
in  1828.     Doane  sold  his  interest  to  Barnabas  Malone. 

We  saw  in  one  of  the  grants  that  only  Chatwynd  and 
Rankin  of  all  who  were  named  became  permanent  settlers,. 


DISTRIBUTION  OF  POPULATION,  ETC.  385 

This  agrees  with  the  outcome  of  the  grants  on  the  West 
of  Clyde  river.  Very  few  grantees  settled  down  to  fulfill 
the  conditions  set.  Men  who  had  families  faced  heroically 
the  hard  conditions  of  the  pioneer  life,  mindful  of  the 
horrors  intervening  between  their  flight  as  refugees  and 
the  time  of  acquiring  a  roof -tree  of  their  own.  Of  the 
disbanded  soldiers  many  drifted  into  the  older  township, 
some  married  there  and  were  anchored  by  the  kinship 
of  their  wives.  These  formed  a  chief  increment  of  the 
population.  Others  went  out  seeking  a  better  country, 
attaching  little  value  to  land  grants  on  a  sparsely  settled 
coast.  On  the  other  hand  it  was  a  significant  event 
when  these  Nickerson  men  with  a  dozen  sturdy  sons 
definitely  begun  to  plant  their  homes  at  Wood's  Hr. 

The  first  to  settle  at  Forbes  Point  was  John  Lumsden, 
or  Lonsdale,  an  Englishman,  who  married  Abigail,  the 
daughter  of  Samuel  Hamilton,  gr.  No  one  but  Angel 
Amero  was  then  at  Wood's  Harbor.  Alexander  Forbes 
moved  to  Forbes  Pt.,  in  1798;  Dennis  Lyons  came  there 
also  from  Woods  Harbor.  These  with  other  settlers 
took  up  fishing  and  farming.  In  1853  the  brigt.  Adval- 
orem  was  built  here.  Alexander  Nickerson  and  the 
Forbes  men  were  proficient  in  shipwork.  As  population 
increased  two  lines  of  industry  advanced,  catching  and 
packing  lobsters  and  the  bank  fishery.  The  Saxby 
hurricane  on  the  banks  brought  desolation  to  the 
latter  enterprise  and  to  the  homes  represented  in  the 
crews.  Since  then  the  material  prosperity  has  been 
retrieved. 

Soon  after  the  first  settlement  a  road  was  opened 
through  the  woods  to  Sherose  Island,  about  six  miles. 
Near  the  corner  a  log  school  house  was  built  giving  a 
degree  of  opportunity  for  the  children  of  the  widely  scat- 
tered families.  The  union  of  Wood's  Harbor  and  Pub- 
nico  Beach  with  Barrington  was  next  effected,  being  pro- 
moted by  Messrs.  Doane  and  Knowles  for  family  interests 


386  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

and  generally  by  the  people  for  a  share  in  the  trade  and 
River  fishery.  The  new  light  houses  at  Outer  Island, 
Pubnico  Beach,  Wood's  Harbor  and  Emerald  Island  have 
also  added  much  to  the  commercial  advantages  of  this 
harbor. 

Pubnico  Beach  like  Wood's  Harbor  has  produced 
many  skippers  of  fishing  vessels,  both  of  the  Nova  Scotia 
and  the  United  States  fleets.  This  position  has  not 
needed  the  seal  of  the  British  Board  of  Trade  or  Canadian 
Department  of  Marine  for  its  exercise,  but  indicates  the 
recognition  by  owners  of  a  capacity  for  real  seamanship 
and  direction  of  a  fishing  voyage  quite  equal  to  that 
displayed  by  masters  of  larger  power-propelled  ships. 
The  popular  name,  Charlesville,  was  given  to  the  settle- 
ment at  Pubnico  Beach  as  a  tribute  to  the  popularity  of 
Rev.  Charles  Oram  whose  interest  in  the  welfare  of  the 
people  had  been  marked. 

Seal  Islands  These  islands  described  by  Champlain 
on  his  first  voyage  to  these  parts  have 
occupied  a  large  place  in  the  annals  of  shipwrecks  down 
to  our  own  times.  Assigned  by  some  miscarriage  of 
boundaries  to  the  County  of  Yarmouth,  they  yet  belong 
to  Barrington  by  every  claim  of  settlement,  kinship  of 
people  and  business  relations.  Nature  has  itself  pro- 
nounced upon  this  question,  for  the  flood  tide  which 
provides  for  safe  and  convenient  landing  at  highwater, 
brings  the  boats  from  Barrington  as  required  and  the  ebb 
carries  them  back  home. 

As  ships  passed  more  frequently  by  Cape  Sable 
disasters  increased  in  proportion,  until  it  became  cus- 
tomary for  the  early  settlers  to  visit  the  islands  in  the 
spring  to  search  for  wreckage  and  to  bury  the  bodies  of 
those  who  had  perished.  The  name  of  a  Yarmouth 
man,  Mr.  Cann,  is  remembered  as  a  leader  in  this  good 
work;  he  had  buried  twenty-one  corpses.  In  1823  Capt. 


DISTRIBUTION  OF  POPULATION,  ETC.  387 

Richard  Hichens  moved  to  the  island,  and  with  him  was 
Edmund  Cro well  and  John  Nickerson.  These  men  and 
their  wives  were  henceforth  engaged  in  the  work  of  rescue 
of  the  .ship-wrecked  and  prevention  of  the  miseries  so 
bound  up  with  the  past  history  of  the  islands.  Captain 
Hichens  had  been  master  of  the  ship  Union  which  was 
wrecked  at  Hichens  Cove,  west  side  of  Cape  Sable,  Jan. 
17,  1816.  This  ship's  name  and  the  date  were  given  to 
me  by  the  late  Benjamin  Hichens.  I  find  in  the  list  of 
the  receiver  of  wrecks  copied  for  me  by  the  late  T.  W. 
Robertson,  the  name  of  the  brig.  Friendship,  Richard 
Hichens,  master,  with  the  date,  Jan.  1817.  Capt.  Hickens 
remained  in  Barrington  and  a  few  years  later,  1820, 
married  Mary  daughter  of  Rev.  Thomas  Crowell.  She 
was  greatly  distressed  by  the  stories  which  came  to  them 
about  the  wrecks  on  Seal  Island;  and  particularly,  that 
sometimes  the  corpses  were  found  of  those  who  had  escaped 
from  the  wrecks  only  to  die  of  cold  and  starvation  ashore. 
One  of  these  was  found  frozen  while  attempting  to  strike 
a  spark  with  flint  and  steel.  She  urged  her  husband 
until  he  said  "I  was  shipwrecked  myself.  I  will  build 
a  hut  there,  and  live  there  to  rescue  the  shipwrecked/' 
She  said,  "I  will  go  with  you."  Edmund  Crowell 
went  with  them  and  made  the  island  his  home.  He 
was  a  son  of  Ansel,  and  grandson  of  Judah  Crowell  Sr., 
gr.;  his  wife  was  a  sister  of  the  late  Alex  Nickerson  of 
Wood's  Harbor.  When  the  ship  Vivid  was  wrecked, 
she  ran  up  high  on  Race  Point  in  a  snow  storm  in  the  night. 
All  hands  got  safely  ashore  and  into  the  woods  for  shelter 
not  knowing  where  they  were.  Some  found  a  path  along 
which  they  crept  until  the  light  in  Edmund  CroweH's 
log  hut  was  seen.  When  they  reached  the  hut  Crowell 
and  Hichens  went  in  search  and  found  them  all. 

Capt.  Hichens,  urged  on  by  his  wife,  wrote  to  the 
Governor,  Sir  James  Kempt,  a  Waterloo  veteran,  about 
the  importance  of  having  a  lighthouse  on  Seal  Island,  and 


388  HISTORY  OF  HARRINGTON 

in  consequence  the  Governor  visited  the  island,  and  a 
lighthouse  was  built  there  in  1827.  This  was  40  years- 
after  the  erection  of  the  Shelburne  lighthouse. 

For  keeping  the  light  the  Government  paid  £30  a. 
year,  and  the  two  men  had  it  in  turns  of  6  months  each 
during  the  27  years  that  the  Hichens  family  were  on  the 
island.  Out  of  their  salary  they  provided  boats  for  the 
rescue  as  well  as  their  fishing  business,  though  once 
the  Government  advanced  them  one-half  the  annual 
salary  on  account  of  their  building  a  boat.  William  and 
Richard  Hichens,  the  sons  of  Richard,  when  grown  up,, 
had  built  at  their  own  expense  by  George  Stoddart  a 
life-boat,  16  ft.  keel.  They  were  presented  with  7  inflat- 
ing life-preservers  for  the  boat's  crew  by  the  Humane 
Society  of  England. 

The  first  Cunard  ship  ever  lost  was  wrecked  here  in 
July  2nd,  1843.  No  lives  were  lost.  In  fact,  there  has 
been  no  loss  of  life  in  connection  with  the  95  wrecks 
at  the  island  since  Hichens  and  Crowell  first  occupied 
it.  The  last  of  this  list  was  the  SS.  Ancor  in  1918,. 
making  one  wreck  a  year  on  an  average  since  the  island  was 
settled.  Benjamin  Hichens  was  in  charge  of  the  life-boat 
in  1866  and  was  many  times  engaged  in  work  of  rescue. 

As  places  of  abode  these  islands  are  not  so  out-of- 
the-way  and  lonesome  as  might  be  supposed,  lying  a& 
they  do  halfway  between  Cape  Sable  and  Yarmouth, 
and  so  far  from  the  nearest  mainland  as  just  to  be  seen 
on  the  horizon  on  a  fine  day.  It  was  soon  learned  that 
the  young  English  captain  was  an  expert  navigator  and 
many  of  the  aspiring  youth  of  Barrington  went  to  Seal 
Island  to  be  under  his  tuition,  at  one  time  bringing  the- 
number  of  his  family  to  twenty-two.  Among  these  were 
Solomon  Kendrick,  William  Kenney  and  Isaiah  Smith. 

Many  fishermen  have  frequented  the  island  for  the 
line,  net  and  lobster  fishing,  and  found  shelter  for  their 
boats  and  facilities  for  lodging  there.  The  crews  of  scores 


DISTRIBUTION  OF  POPULATION,  ETC.  389 

of  ill  fated  ships  have  had  entertainment  while  waiting 
means  of  conveyance  to  the  main.  For  the  last  half- 
century  or  more  Corning  Crowell,  a  brother  of  Mrs. 
Richard  Hichens,  1st,  and  his  family  have  had  charge  of 
the  light  and  whistle  and  other  apparatus  of  the  govern- 
ment. They  have  extensive  property  interests  on  the 
island  including  a  valuable  sheep  run  on  which  the  scrub 
spruce  are  so  dense  as  to  form  a  complete  shelter  for  those 
animals  in  the  winter. 

Walpy's  Cove  and  Churchill's  Cove  there  are  re- 
minders of  disasters  long  past;  the  Devil's  Limb  and  the 
Limb's  Limb  are  guarding  ledges  on  the  west,  while  the 
famous  Blonde  Rock  where  H.  M.  ship  of  War,  of  that 
name,  was  lost  in  1782,  bears  S.  by  W.  four  miles.  The 
reader  is  referred  to  Champlain's  description  of  these 
islands  in  the  second  chapter  of  this  history. 

Place  names  in  The  names  of  various  localities  in  prim- 
the  Records  itive  Harrington  are  to  be  mentioned 
as  recalling  interesting  circumstances 
of  its  history.  Such  names  occur  frequently  in  the  records 
of  surveys  of  lands  and  roads.  Not  to  speak  again  of 
those  of  the  Indian  and  French  periods,  yet  before  the 
grant  many  places  had  been  definitely  tagged  by  the 
settlers  or  the  fishermen  who  preceded  them.  Thus, 
Port  Latour,  Sherose  Island,  Crosby's  Island,  (later  Moses 
Island)  Holbrook  (now  Brook)  Island,  Page's  Island  (on 
which  half  an  acre  of  wood  was  reserved  as  a  landmark 
for  shipping)  Holley's  Point,  Hallo wes  Point,  Ham- 
mond's Creek  and  Whitten's  Island  evidently  antedate 
the  Cape  Cod  settlements.  Point  Blanch  and  Labaduce 
are,  like  Cape  Sable,  Cape  Negro,  Baccareaux  and  La 
Passage,  real  French  remains.  In  common  use  from  the 
first  were  Indian  Camp  Hill,  Indian  Brook,  (Indian 
Camp  Hill  was  the  place  chosen  for  the  cemetery  at  Lower 
P.  Latour  and  Indian  Camp  paths  ran  thence  westward 


390  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

to  the  Ponds  and  Indian  Hill  or  Goose  Point)  The  Hillr 
Atwood's  Point,  Fish  Island,  Fish  Point,  Bare  Point  (this 
is  the  uniform  spelling  in  the  early  documents,  except 
once,  Bair  Point),  Bakers  (later  Liberty)  Point,  West 
Passage,  The  Head.  The  land  and  road  records  add  aj 
long  list  in  which  are  Shag  Harbor,  Coffin's  Island,  French 
Settlement  Cove,  Fresh  Brook,  Island  Road,  Hopkins 
Neck.  Crowell's  Neck,  The  Mill  Stream,  or  The  Old 
Mill  River,  Meadow  Crick,  Great  Meadow,  Little  Mea- 
dow, Mill  River  or  The  River,  Hog  Island,  Wood's 
Point  and  Long  Cove.  On  the  east  side  of  the  harbor 
are  the  Town  plot,  Blackberry  Island,  Swain's  Point 
(where  the  houses  of  John  and  Joseph  Swain,  grs.,  stood) 
Beach  Point,  Baker's  Neck,  Clash  or  Class  Point  (so- 
called  from  a  Calash  landed  there,  but  useless  for  want 
of  carriage-roads)  Eel  Cove,  Solid  Rock.  At  Port  Latour,. 
Joseph  Swain  had  Gooseberry  Island  for  a  fish  lot;  Nat- 
haniel Smith  still  living  at  the  Head,  had  Sheep  Island; 
Crow  Neck  fell  to  Nathaniel  Smith,  junior;  Bryants  Neck 
was  at  Cape  Negro.  On  Cape  Island  were  Little  Run, 
Great  Run,  Cook  Point,  Point  Terror  (it  had  this  name  in- 
1769  before  Archelaus  Smith  moved  to  Cape  Island) 
Gooseberry  Neck,  South  Side,  Further  Bay,  Duck  Pond 
and  Birch  Point.  Later  as  boundaries  in  the  second  and 
third  divisions,  especially  of  Marsh  lands,  in  1783-4,  the; 
following  are  given.  At  Cape  Negro,  are  Clam  Creek,, 
The  Thoroughfare,  Fox  Point,  Cord  wood  Point,  North 
East  Meadow  Creek,  White  Brook  and  Burnt  Island; 
At  Blanch  are  Boat  Harbor,  Hammond's  Creek,  French 
Meadows  and  Gooseberry  Pond;  on  the  South  side  of 
Cape  Island  are  Burnt  Woods,  Sims  Point,  The  Narrow 
Place,  Swampy  Cove,  Shear-pen  Neck;  on  the  West  side 
are  West  Head,  West  Creek,  a  Fresh  Stoney  Brook; 
On  the  East  side  are  Baker's  Inlet,  Stoney  Island,  Long^ 
Fresh  Pond,  East  Head,  Clam  Creek,  and  Drinking  Place- 
Fish  Inlet,  Gardner's  Island,Sand  Hill  Inlet,  Island  Thrum,, 


DISTRIBUTION  OF  POPULATION,  ETC.  391 

The^Falls,  Smoke  Point,  Whitten's  Island,  Broad  Marsh 
arefalso  named.  The  Old  Wharf, (to  the  East  of  Baker's 
neck)  and  the  Hill  meadow  are  well  known,  as  are  Clea- 
mon's  Pond  and  Passage  Harbor.  The  Indian  Path  on 
the  South  side  of  the  "Great  Savannah  to  the  East  side 
of  the  Pond  that  lieth  aback  of  the  Stoney  Beach."  (Port 
Latour).  The  Old  Gunning  House  (Shag  Harbor), 
Shag  Harbor  Northermost  inward  Island,  Shag  Harbor 
Southern  most  inward  Island,  these  with  Green  Island, 
and  the  Island  Bridge  (Sherose)  are  also  names  in  vogue 
at  this  period. 

On  this  subject  also  our  Archives  disclose  a  remark- 
able story.  In  the  magnificent  set  of  N.  S.  charts  made 
by  F.  W.  Desbarres,  surveyor,  from  1763  to  1773,  and 
published  about  1780,  there  is  one  of  the  Cape  Sable 
coast.  This  distinguished  engineer,  who  was  afterwards 
Lieut.  Governor  of  Cape  Breton  and  P.  E.  Island,  seems 
to  have  regarded  this  shore  as  a  terra  incognita  and  took 
the  explorer's  privilege  of  naming  the  parts  observed. 
His  success  in  this  respect  may  be  judged  by  the  following 
examples.  Cape  Negro  Harbor  is  Port  Amherst,  John's 
Island,  in  Port  Latour  Harbor,  is  Isle  George.  Port 
Latour  is  Port  Haldimand,  Blanche  is  Point  Frederic, 
Stoddart  Island  is  Hope  Island,  the  Bear  Point  Ledges 
are  the  Hazards  and  Bear  Point  is  Magdalen  Point.  West 
Head,  Cape  Island,  is  Port  Lawrence,  and  near  it  to  the 
South,  perhaps  the  Lone  Rock,  but  more  likely,  Green 
Island  is  Boneta.  Clam  Point  is  Wildman  Point,  Mc- 
Gray's  is  Favourite  Cove,  Baccaro  is  Cat  Point  and  Cat 
Point  is  Hero  Isle.  A  few  houses  are  marked  on  the 
chart  at  Cook's  Point,  Sherose  Island,  the  Neck,  the  Head, 
and  the  Town.  Two  sand  cliffs  at  Dan'ls  Head  are  "re- 
markable." 

The  Cape  Sable  cliffs  which  Lockwood  refers  to  later 
as  sensibly  decreasing  are  said  by  Des  Barres  to  have 
been  120  feet  high  in  1760  but  only  61  when  this  survey 


392  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

was  made.  He  says  they  range  WNW  and  ESE  2  miles 
in  the  shape  of  a  half-moon;  and  on  each  point  is  a  ledge, 
the  Eastern  called  the  Horse-shoe  extends  2J  miles 
SE  by  S,  the  western  or  Cape  Ledge  runs  off  3  miles,form- 
ed  by  detached  bodies  of  shingle  and  rock.  "It  is  essential 
to  those  navigating  the  Bay  of  Fundy  that  it  be  clearly 

described  etc The  description  will,  if  attentively 

read,  remove  from  the  minds  of  strangers  the  hideousness 
with  which  fancy  and  ignorance  have  gloomily  clothed  this 
excellent  portion  of  America." 

With  the  progress  of  the  township  after  the  war 
new  localities  received  fitting  names,  many  of  which 
remain  and  throw  a  strong  side-light  on  the  history. 
Doctor's  Cove  received  its  name  from  Dr.  Collins,  who 
lived  there.  He  was  connected  with  the  Collins  family 
of  Liverpool,  N.  S.,  and  in  1785  he  married  Elizabeth 
daughter  of  Simeon  Gardner  gr.,  of  Cape  Island  who 
owned  lot  No.  42  at  Doctor's  Cove.  Skeat's  Cove,  just 
to  the  Westward  took  its  name  from  a  settler  who  lived 
there  as  early  as  1780.  The  Hawk,  Cape  Island,  came  to 
be  so  designated  from  a  vessel  of  that  name  whose  bulk 
lay  on  the  sand  there  for  a  long  time  in  the  early  days  of 
South  Side  settlement.  Guinea,  Upper  and  Lower, 
was  the  appropriate  nickname  for  the  place  occupied  by 
the  shanties  of  the  negroes  who  came  from  Birchtown 
to  get  a  living  at  the  Passage.  Dan'ls  Head,  or  Uncle 
Dan'ls  Head,  derives  from  Daniel  Vinson.  Neil's  Creek 
was  first  bridged  by  Neil  McCommiskey  during  his  resi- 
dence there.  Purgatory  Point  was  first  called  Point 
William,  and  was  laid  out  for  a  ministerial  lot  in  the 
second  Division!  Jonathan  Smith,  gr.,  first  had  a  claim 
on  it;  then  Burgess,  afterwards  of  Port  Hebert,  occupied 
it;  later  it  was  purchased  by  the  Perrys.  Other  places 
have  been  named  in  noting  the  larger  settlements.  Of  the 
later  names  many  have  originated  in  an  interesting  man- 
ner  e.g.  Bear  Thrum  near  South  Side.  Old  Mr.  Fiske  was 


DISTRIBUTION  OF  POPULATION,  ETC.  393 

in  the  vicinity  shooting  ducks  when  a  bear  approached 
which  he  fired  at  and  wounded.  The  bear  got  into  the 
woods  on  the  thrum  and  died  there.  Clam  Point  was 
named  from  the  piles  of  clam  shells  found  there  where 
the  Indians  had  habitually  come  for  the  summer  fishing. 
Indian  Hill  was  across  the  harbor  at  what  since  then  has 
been  called  Goose  Point.  Burke's  Point  in  that  neigh- 
borhood is  where  William  Burke  lived,  at  the  Town  land- 
ing. Privateer  Ledge  is  in  the  Eastern  Barrington  Bay. 
A  man- of- War  was  chasing  a  privateer  which  ran  onto 
this  ledge,  but  on  account  of  the  shoal  water  was  able 
to  approach  only  by  boat;  the  privateer,  having  cannon, 
kept  them  off  and  escaped. 

As  Indian  place  names  are  generally  to  be  regarded 
as  descriptive  of  the  places  or  people  named,  it  is  to  be 
regretted  that  more  of  them  have  not  been  retained. 
The  custom  of  the  Micmacs  as  told  me  by  blind  Charles, 
in  naming  each  of  the  stretches  made  in  their  canoes 
from  headland  to  headland, should  be  taken  into  account 
in  interpreting  their  movements.  Their  later  fashion 
of  translating  the  names  given  by  the  white  settlers  into 
corresponding  Micmac  meanings  has  introduced  much 
confusion.  Of  this  sort  were  some  of  those- given  me  by 
blind  Charles  from  Yarmouth  to  Cape  Sable,  as  for  in- 
stance, Nenkudescuk  Seboo,  i.  e.  Trembling  or  Shake 
(Shag)  river;  another  was  Mooinawa  memkek,  for 
Bear  Point.  These  are  evidently  the  Indian  version  of 
the  English  names. 


CHAPTER  XXL 


BOUNDARIES,  TOPOGRAPHY,   GEOLOGY,  FORESTS 
AND   CLIMATE. 


Boundaries  The  Township  of  Harrington  occupies  the 
extreme  southern  end  of  Nova  Scotia.  It 
was  first  laid  off  by  name  in  1759;  then  the  Grant  was 
issued  in  1767  to  the  actual  settlers,  and  enlarged  to  its 
present  size  many  years  afterwards  when  Wood's  Harbor 
and  Oak  Park  were  incorporated  with  the  original  terri- 
tory. It  is  now  bounded  by  Yarmouth  County  on  the 
North-west,  by  Clyde  River  and  Shelburne  township 
on  the  North-east,  and  is  washed  by  the  Atlantic  ocean 
on  the  South-east  and  South-west  sides. 

The  block  of  mainland  taken  with  the  numerous 
islands  comprising  the  township  resembles  a  diamond 
in  outline  of  which  Cape  Sable  is  the  homeplate,  cape 
Negro  Island  and  John's  Island,  the  first  and  third  bases 
respectively.  Each  side  of  the  diamond  is  about  fifteen 
miles;  an  ample  "field"  stretches  northward  to  the  apex 
of  the  township.  About  this  home-plate  the  elements 
are  continually  at  strife,  and  the  changes  in  conformation 
of  the  adjacent  coast  with  its  islands,  beaches,  ledges 
and  shoals  are  due  to  the  storms  and  the  eternal  conflict 
between  the  tides  of  the  Atlantic  and  those  of  the  Bay  of 
Fundy.  The  swift  tides  from  the  Northwest  meet  the 
more  sluggish  waters  of  the  broad  ocean,  and  at  the  slack 
the  earthy  matter  brought  down  from  the  rivers  sinks  to 
the  bottom  or  is  returned  shoreward  on  the  flood.  Har- 
rington harbor  shows  the  effect  of  this  action  where 
its  great  beach  and  flats  have  risen  between  the  river  and 
the  harbor  and  passage  tides. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  old  township  boundary  leaves 
the  Cape  Negro  river  at  the  Falls  and  runs  one  mile  N 
10°  W.  before  turning  Westward.  This  was  due  to  the 

394 


BOUNDARIES,  CLIMATE,  ETC.  395 

fact  that  Alexander  McNutt  had  a  grant  of  land  bounded 
by  a  line  from  the  same  Falls  ten  miles  N  10°  W.  i.  e. 
on  the  West  of  Clyde  River.  He  therefore  had  all  the 
land  adjoining  Clyde  River  on  both  sides  above  the  Falls. 
His  failure  to  settle  a  colony  allowed  the  land  to  be  granted 
subsequently  to  individual  loyalists  and  opened  the  way 
for  the  later  addition  of  the  land  West  of  Clyde  River  to 
Barrington. 

Cape  Sable  has  ever  been  an  important  mark  for 
navigators  on  the  American  coast  and  much  of  the  geo- 
graphical distinction  which  has  come  to  the  township 
has  been  from  the  fact  that  the  Cape  was  a  natural  point 
of  departure  for  the  early  voyagers.  In  1604  Champlain 
made  a  slight  observation  of  its  waters  and  in  his  voyages, 
1605-6  as  far  as  Chatham,  Cape  Cod,  he  probably  sighted 
it.  Its  appearance  then  was  a  good  deal  different,  for 
the  sand  hills  were  much  higher  even  a  generation  ago  than 
now  at  the  Cape;  as  also  at  South  Side  and  even  at  the 
Hill  and  the  Beach.  Such  changes  are  not  infrequent 
on  our  sandy  shores.  The  little  island  where  the  Cape 
lighthouse  stands  is  however  of  solid  rock  and  keeps  its 
level.  The  reason  for  the  change  of  level  in  those  Stumpy 
Coves  at  the  Hawk  and  Shag  Harbor,  where  remains  of 
tree  trunks  are  in  some  places  more  than  ten  feet  below 
the  low  water  mark  or  at  the  Town,  where  the  old  sea- 
beach  is  higher  than  the  road,  must  be  explained  probably 
from  the  nature  of  the  local  formation  and  seismic  dis- 
turbances of  the  earth. 

The  two  outstanding  geographical  features  of  Bar- 
rington township  are  Great  Cape  Sable  Island  and  Bar- 
rington River.  At  the  first  it  was  expected  that  the  centre 
of  population  would  be  near  the  best  anchorage  for  vessels 
and  therefore  the  Town  was  located  in  the  plan  accom- 
panying the  Grant  about  half-way  between  the  mouth 
of  the  River  and  the  Hill,  these  two  places  also  affording 
good  shelter  for  boats.  But  with  the  development  of 


396  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

the  coasting  and  fishing  business  convenience  demanded 
a  readier  connection  with  the  shipping  movements  through 
the  West  Passage.  Besides  this,  the  abundance  of  har- 
bors in  the  township  favored  the  multiplication  of  fishing 
villages  rather  than  the  consolidation  of  the  various 
business  interests  in  one  town.  The  importance  of  the 
River  was  recognized  at  the  outset.  It  had  a  valuable 
alewive  fishery  which  soon  was  brought  under  the  regul- 
ation of  the  proprietor's  meeting  as  a  public  property. 
The  water  power  was  also  soon  utilized  as  it  had  been  by 
the  French  and  continues  to  the  present.  Fish,  wood, 
lumber  and  water  power  were  valuable  assets,  and  so 
connected  with  the  control  of  the  water  supply  that  the 
accurate  knowledge  of  the  sources  of  the  river  would 
naturally  seem  of  great  consequence  to  the  people.  The 
Indians  told  them  of  Lake  Sebimm  (or  Chebimk)  the 
Great  Lake  to  which  they  might  easily  ascend  in  their 
canoes,  nor  was  it  so  far  away  that  they  could  not  readily 
confirm  the  accounts  of  the  Indians. 

One  of  the  things  specified  in  the  proclamation  of 
Gov.  Lawrence  in  1759  respecting  the  proposed  townships 
was  that  they  "do  comprehend  such  rivers  as  may  be  at 
or  near  such  settlement,  and  do  extend  as  far  up  into  the 
country  as  conveniently  may  be,  taking  in  a  necessary 
part  of  the  sea  coast."  The  back  line  of  the  grant  of  1767 
ran  from  Clyde  Falls  to  Upper  Shag  Harbor  and  the 
First  Division  of  the  lands  of  the  Grant  was  a  mere  fringe 
of  the  whole  territory  When,  however,  the  time  came 
for  establishing  the  county  line  between  Yarmouth  and 
Shelburne  the  necessity  of  placing  the  outlet  of  Great 
Lake  within  the  boundary  of  Barrington  was  more  fully 
understood  and  expressed  in  the  Act  determining  the 
county  lines  (1833,  c.  33)  in  which  Act  also  Wood's  Harbor 
and  Oak  Park  were  annexed  to  Barrington  township. 

The  northern  end  of  Great  Lake  is  about  four  miles 
east  of  Pubnico;  it  has  an  average  width  of  2  miles  and 


BOUNDARIES,  CLIMATE,   ETC.  397 

^extends  7  miles  from  North  to  South  where  it  discharges 
into  Harrington  River.  Its  southern  end  is  about  5 
miles  north  east  of  the  half-way  hill  in  the  "nine-mile 
woods"  i.  e.  between  Oak  Park  and  East  Pubnico.  In 
the  Act  referred  to  certain  well  known  points  were  chosen 
<on  both  sides  of  Great  Lake ,  so  that  a  straight  line  be*- 
tween  them  would  secure  to  Harrington  the  control  of 
the  water-supply  upon  which  its  industrial  operations 
would  so  largely  depend.  From  the  rear  of  a  well-de- 
fined grant  to  John  Nickerson  at  Pubnico  Beach,  the 
line  followed  a  North  East  course,  almost  identical  with 
the  "Great  Lake  road,"  from  the  half-way  hill  mentioned 
to  Doane's  grant,  near  Kenney's  .Hill,  thence  following 
the  west  side  of  Doane's  grant  to  the  Lake  Sebimm  or 
Great  Lake,  thence  crossing, the  Lake  to  a  well  defined 
point  on  Larkin's  grant  on  the  East  side  of  the  Lake, 
and  thence  northeasterly  to  the  apex  of  the  township. 

The  reason  for  describing  this  line  so  particularly 
is  tbat  the  maps  of  Church,  Rand-McNally,  the  Commis- 
>sion  of  Conservation  on  Forest- Distribution  and  Mineral 
Distribution  in  Nova  Scotia  are  grossly  incorrect,  a  Lake 
Sebimm  having  been  invented  several  miles  away  from 
Great  Pubnico  Lake,  across  which  the  township  boundary 
line  is  made  to  run  instead  of  across  Great  Lake,  the  real 
Lake  Sebimm.  This  line  is  even  more  explicitly  des- 
cribed in  Act.  1836,  c.  88,  and  the  Eastern  boundary 
of  the  township  in  Act  1846,  c.  20.  : 

A  curious  custom  is  referred  to  in  a  Resolution  of  the 
House  of  Assembly  in  1811,  as  follows: — 

"Whereas  overseers  of  the  Poor  are  required  to  run  out 
and  establish  once  in  three  years  the  boundary  lines  of 
their  respective  townships,therefore  the  expenses  are  to  be 
.assessed  and  collected  the  same  as  Poor  rates." 

Since  the  Act  of  1833  this  ordinance  has  been  more 
honored  in  the  breach  than  in  the  observance.  Perhaps 
because  the-Ghupch'-s  map  threw  doubt  upon  the  position 


398  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

of  the  boundary,  a  few  miles  of  the  road  through  the  "Nine 
mile  woods"  East  of  the  "half-way  hill"  was  called  "No 
man's  land,"  being  neglected  in  county  appropriations. 
About  a  generation  ago  P.  L.  Hatfield,  surveyor,  ran 
out  the  statutory  boundary  and  a  large  grant  of  money 
was  spent  on" No  Man's  Land"under  Hon.  Robert  Robert- 
son. The  latest  maps,  however,  perpetuate  the  error 
by  which  a  valuable  tract  of  hunting,  fishing,  meadow 
and  timber  lands  in  Barrington  township  is  shown  in 
Argyle.  An  accurate  chart  is  much  needed  because  "the 
topography  of  all  this  region  as  laid  down  in  Church's 
county  map  is  very  incorrect."  * 

It  is  of  increasing  importance  to  the  township  that 
this  excellent  territory  for  hunting  and  fishing  should  be 
described  to  tourists  in  a  reliable  way. 

Geological  Two  distinct  formations  are  assigned  by 
Formation  geologists  to  the  township;  one,  including 
all  the  mainland  west  of  a  line  from  near 
Hibbert's  Brook  to  the  outlet  of  Hamilton's  Branch,  the 
other,  all  to  the  East  of  that  line  including  Cape  Sable 
Island.  The  western  section  is  granite,  unconnected 
with  any  similar  formation  on  either  side,  but  in  line  with, 
though  a  little  disjointed  from,  the  granite  backbone 
or  axis  of  the  province  which  reaches  into  the  upper  parts 
of  Shelburne  and  Yarmouth  counties.  As  laid  down  on 
the  map  the  Granite  area  of  Barrington  has  the  appear- 
ance of  a  great  arrow-head  with  its  point  at  Shag  Harbor, 
and  slightly  separated  from  the  bent  arrow  which  is  the 
South  mountain.  Frequently  the  granite  bed  rock  is 
exposed,  sometimes,  as  near  Shag  Harbor,  with  markings 
of  the  glaciers  which  traversed  the  country  when  western 
Nova  Scotia  was  on  a  higher  level  than  now.  Other 
indications  of  this  formation  are  the  immense  boulders 
which  appear  like  houses  when  seen  at  a  distance.  Here 

*Bailey  S.  W.  N.  Scotia,  p.  64  (1898.) 


BOUNDARIES,  CLIMATE,  ETC.  399 

on  this  township  shore  is  the  end  of  the  glacial  dump, 
while  the  final  direction  taken  by  the  glacier  is  shown 
by  the  parallel  courses  of  the  Clyde  and  Harrington  rivers, 
the  Mill  stream,  Fresh  Brook  and  Shag  Harbor  brook, 
and  the  harbors  into  which  they  flow. 

The  Eastern  section  has  a  quartzite  formation, 
corresponding  generally  to  that  of  the  South  shore  as 
affected  by  upheaval  and  glacial  action.  River  beds 
and  harbors  were  scored,  ponds  and  lakes  scooped  out, 
sand,  gravel  and  boulders  carried  across  country  and 
deposited  in  forms,  on  the  whole,  prohibitory  of  agricul- 
tural enterprise.  During  these  thousands  of  years,  frosts 
and  floods,  fires  and  atmosphere  have  somewhat  pulverized 
the  remains  of  the  glacial  invasion  and  rendered  them 
into  fertile  soil.  The  land  of  the  township  is  low,  hardly 
rising  anywhere  more  than  200  or  300  feet  above  sea  level; 
consequently  the  drainage  seawards  has  been  irregular, 
and  swamps  as  well  as  lakes  have  been  formed  a  plenty, 
the  quartz  and  white  felspar  decomposing  generally  into 
white  boulder  clay.  Despite  the  stony  nature  of  the 
soil  there  is  much  cultivable  land  and  that  with  great 
productivity.  The  humus  from  the  forest  growth  and 
the  clay  just  referred  to  are  valuable  elements  in  soil 
production  and  are  so  generally  distributed  as  to  account 
for  the  common  combination  of  agriculture  in  a  small 
way  with  the  sea-faring  life.  The  fisherman  mooring 
his  boat  is  often  in  sight  of  his  own  barn  and  cultivated 
fields.  On  every  hand,  however,  are  the  monuments; 
of  the  marvellous  events  of  the  past  ages,  inviting  the 
procession  of  native  youth  to  join  the  ranks  of  those  who> 
would  decipher  the  history  of  the  rocks. 

Forest  Distribution    The  Forests  of  the  township,   and 

how   they   have   been   affected   by 

geological  changes  are  particularly  described  in  "Forest 

Conditions  of  Nova  Scotia,"  (1912,  Com.  of  Conserv.) 


400  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

These  forests  abundantly  supplied  our  mills  and  ship- 
yards in  the  past,  but  have  been  seriously  devastated 
by  fire  within  the  last  century  leaving  large  rocky  barrens. 
That  the  map  of  "Forest  Conditions"  should  represent 
this  whole  township,  as  "barrens",  excepting  the  part 
immediately  bordering  on  Clyde  River,  is  most  repre- 
hensible in  a  Government  work  of  reference.  The  wood- 
lands supply  lumber,  fuel  and  pulpwood,  and  the  fringe 
of  settlement  consists  of  land  highly  and  advantageously 
cultivated.  The  whole  backland  is  however,  a  park  for 
amphibians  and  waterfowl  and  a  paradise  for  the  hunter 
and  fisherman.  From  the  very  first  of  European  settle- 
ment in  Acadia  it  was  seen  that  here  were  combined  ad- 
vantages of  the  hunt  and  the  sea-fishery,  and  therefore 
the  opportunity  for  trade.  The  Indian  proprietor  of 
the  sixteenth  century  still  has  a  few  representatives 
possessing  sufficient  lore  to  guide  the  tourist  sportsman 
to  his  quarry. 

Coast  Guards  Strung  around  the  township  coast-line 
are  scores  of  islands  and  ledges  stretching 
in  echelon  on  either  side  of  the  great  Cape,  jointly  sup- 
porting its  resistless  thrust  against  the  ever- surging  ocean. 
Port  Latour  Islands  and  Rocks,  Brazil,  Bantam,  Shot 
Pouch,  Stoney  Island,  the  Horse  race  and  the  Hawk, 
stedfastly  meet  the  shock  troops  of  the  Atlantic  east- 
ward. On  the  other  side  John's  Island,  Mutton  and 
Outer  Islands,  Kendricks  and  Stoddart's  Islands,  Bear 
Point  ledges,  Green  Island,  Fish  Island,  Clark's  Harbor 
Islands,  and  the  guard-arm  of  the  Cape  are  holding  the 
position  westward;  all  faithful  in  fog  or  storm  or  night, 
and  on  the  sunlight  of  a  summer  day  forming  a  glittering 
zone  as  waves  are  turned  back  into  breakers  by  their 
strength.  Between  Wood's  Harbor  and  Brass  Hill  the 
road  crosses  a  hill,  the  most  conspicuous  at  a  distance 
seaward  of  all  the  elevations  in  the  township,  known  as 


BOUNDARIES,   CLIMATE,  ETC.  40ft 

Hio.  Here  a  wireless  station  stood  during  the  Great  War 
and  here  still  remain,  over  their  granitic  underpinning, 
many  trees  of  the  old-time  forest. 

Climate  Back  of  these  numerous  barriers  to  the  ocean 
are  harbors  safe  and  commodious  commonly 
so  situated  as  to  give  shelter  from  the  north  winds  and 
to  modify  the  harshness  of  the  fiercest  gales.  It  would 
be  difficult,  without  the  experience,  to  describe  the  agree- 
able change  of  climate  on  passing  from  the  exposed  sea- 
board to  the  harbor  shores  where  the  highways  connect 
the  settlements. 

The  map  leads  an  intelligent  stranger  to  expect  in 
Barrington  a  milder  climate  than  elsewhere  in  the  Prov- 
ince. The  wedge  of  the  peninsula  thrust  into  the  Atlantic 
towards  the  Gulf  stream  promises  a  reduction  of  the 
rigors  of  winter,  while  a  more  equable  summer  temper- 
ature results  from  the  embracing  ocean .  These  advantages 
are  at  their  best  in  Barrington.  The  north  and  west 
winds  blow  over  the  forest  and  are  now  drier  and  less, 
keen;  the  same  screen  of  woodland  prevents  the  fog  pene- 
trating into  the  harbor;  the  harbors  are  rarely  closed  by 
ice.  The  winter  is  generally  shorter  and  less  severe  than 
in  the  rest  of  the  Province.  Even  then  there  are  spells 
of  intense  and  prolonged  frost.  Only  so  could  we  record 
this  exceptional  circumstance;  on  the  wedding  day  of 
Captain  He  man  Kenney  and  Helena,  daughter  of  Samuel 
Kimball,  Esq.,  teacher  and  surveyor,  Jan.  24,  1834  at 
Mr.  Kimball's  home  on  Ministerial  Island,  Doctor's; 
Cove,  they  wanted  milk  and  the  groom  and  Thomas 
Kimball  walked  across  Barrington  Passage  on  the  ice  to 
Capt.  Bartlett  Covell's,  each  with  a  jug  and  got  a  supply. 
Rev.  Thomas  Crowell  was  the  minister.  The  summer  is 
especially  delightful  and  supplies  to  citizen  and  tourist  the 
ideal  condition  for  the  pursuit  of  health,  recreation,  rest 
and  happiness  out  of  doors.  This  climate  is  peculiarly 


402  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

favorable  to  agriculture,  and  in  some  measure  offsets 
the  stony  nature  of  the  soil.  One  of  the  remarkable 
things  in  the  diary  of  Dr.  Geddes  was  his  testimony  to 
the  large  quantities  of  flax  raised  here  by  the  inhabitants 
the  first  seventy-five  years  after  the  settlement.  This 
meant  the  expenditure  of  much  labor,  but  was  possible 
only  with  a  strong,  fertile  soil.  Grain,  fruit,  vegetables 
respond  readily  in  selected  places  to  the  right  cultivation ; 
the  black  marsh  makes  rich  hayland. 

At  the  turn  of  Cape  Sable  the  tides  increase  in  speed 
and  height  towards  the  Bay  of  Fundy  with  its  spectacular 
contrasts  and  its  bore.  In  Barrington  one  may  not  see 
these  wonders,  but  can  do  better;  for  the  sheltered  and 
roomy  harbors  invite  the  boat-man  to  safe  and  varied 
enjoyment.  Rarely  is  the  winter  so  severe  as  to  impede 
the  coasting  steamers  and  motor  fish  boats  at  their  calling. 

Scenery  The  beauty  of  Barrington  does  not  lose  its 
charm  upon  those  who  were  nurtured  in  her 
homes.  It  is  true  that  many  years  ago  a  traveller  or  two 
over  the  main  post  road  between  Clyde  and  Pubnico, 
who  spent  several  hours  in  the  woods  with  an  interval  at 
Barrington  Head,  wrote  to  the  press  grievous  descriptions 
of  their  wilderness  journey.  But  in  any  backwoods  it 
takes  a  lover  of  nature  to  be  interested.  Scenery  is  much 
a  matter  of  taste.  If  woodland  and  meadow  pleasantly 
interspersed  with  comely  homes,  stretches  of  river  or  har- 
bor with  mills,  wharves,  shipping,  houses  of  worship, 
schools,  halls  and  gardens  of  flowers,  all  under  a  genial 
sky  are  pleasing  to  the  fancy,  these  are  found  in  Barring- 
ton  in  abundance.  For  some  the  sight  of  gleaming  tides 
among  the  islands  on  a  summer  day,  is  the  ideal  of  rest- 
fulness;  others  have  an  absorbing  interest  in  tracing  the 
remains  of  French  or  Indian  occupation;  others  follow 
the  wood  path  with  dog  and  gun,  or  rod,  and  others 
launch  out  with  the  fisherman  to  visit  nets  or  pots  miles 


BOUNDARIES,  CLIMATE,  ETC.  403 

•off  shore.  Be  sure  that  every  hour  will  serve  you  with  a 
portion  of  the  spice  of  life.  Boats,  waterfalls,  sand  hills, 
beaches,  sheltered  harbors  and  haunted  islands  here  invite 
nerve-racked  men  and  women  to  forget  themselves  where 
^Nature  is  lavish  of  her  beauty  and  her  gifts. 


APPENDIX 


APPENDIX 

South  Shore  Railway. 

In  1889  the  people  of  the  township  became  interested 
in  a  South  Shore  railway  project.  A  charter  had  been 
obtained  for  the  construction  of  a  railway  from  near  Wind- 
sor through  the  western  part  of  the  Province,  via  New 
Germany  and  Caledonia,  toward  Yarmouth  with  branch- 
es to  Liverpool  and  Shelburne.  This  would  involve  sub- 
stantial subsidies  from  both  the  Provincial  and  Dominion 
governments.  Barrington  felt  that  in  justice  to  tax- 
payers and  in  view  of  the  greatest  service  to  the  public 
any  subsidized  railway  should  be  built  to  accommodate 
the  population.  Therefore  a  meeting  was  held  and  a 
committee  appointed  at  Barrington  Passage  to  make  ar- 
rangements for  a  public  railway  meeting  at  the  Head. 
The  committee  included  T.  W.  Watson,  Esq.,  Capt.  Har- 
vey Doane,  Capt.  Charles  Seeley,  Moses  H.  Nickerson,. 
Edgar  H.  Coffin,  Rev.  Edwin  Crowell.  A  meeting  was 
held  at  the  Court  house  on  Sept.  10th  and  was  largely  at- 
tended and  fully  reported  in  the  Yarmouth  Times.  J,  B. 
Lawrence  Esq.  was  Chairman,  Moses  H.  Nickerson  Esq. 
Secretary.  The  Chairman  explained  that  a  Provincial 
subsidy  for  a  railway  in  this  county  had  been  promised, 
and  a  Dominion  subsidy  was  as  good  as  promised.  Rev. 
Edwin  Crowell,  as  spokesman  for  the  committee,  moved 
and  supported  the  following  Resolutions,  viz. 

"That  the  interests  of  Shelburne  and  Queens  Counties  de- 
mand that  Railway  facilities  and  connections  be  provided 
not  later  on  the  Western  shore  than  in  the  Eastern  part  of 
Shelburne  County,  upon  a  line  from  Yarmouth,  passing 
throu&h  the  shore  settlements  of  Barrington  township,  as 
far  as  is  practicable,  and  thence  via  Shelburne  and  Liver- 
pool in  accordance  with  the  resolutions  of  a  recent  mass 
meeting  in  Shelburne  town." 

This  was  seconded  and  strongly  advocated  by  Mr. 
M.  H.  Nickerson  but  opposed  by  the  Hon.  N.  W.  White 

[407 


408  HISTORY  OF  HARRINGTON; 

who  argued  that  Shelburne  must  cooperate  with  Queens- 
or  lose  the  road.     Messrs.  Frank  Killam  and  J.  R.  Wy- 
man  approved  of  the  Resolution,  citing  the  experience  of 
the  Western  counties  in  running  back  of  the  settlements  as 
a  mistake.     Messrs.  Hon.  Albert  Gay  ton,  Coun.  Eakins, 
Augustus  Cann.,  J.  R.  Kenney,  Wm.  Fraser  and  other 
Yarmouth  gentlemen  were  present.     The  Resolution  was: 
passed,  and  a  committee  of  twenty  was  appointed  to  con- 
fer and  act  with  other  committees  in  obtaining  the  end 
sought  in  the  resolution. 

At  a  railway  mass  meeting  at  Pubnico,  Oct.  1st  the 
Barrington  resolution  was  endorsed.  T.  W.  Watson  Esq. 
was  one  of  the  speakers. 

Mr.  Thomas  Robertson  just  before  this  had  suggested 
the  extension  of  the  Western  Counties  railway  from  Yar- 
mouth coastwise  to  Lockeport  as  the  proper  solution  of 
the  problem.  For  a  while  the  subject  was  agitated  in 
party  politics,  rival  companies  being  formed,  one  backed 
by  the  promise  of  a  subsidy  from  the  Conservative  Dom- 
inion Government,  the  other  with  similar  backing  from 
the  Liberal  Provincial  government.  Mr.  Robertson 
favored  a  narrow  guage  road  as  less  expensive.. 
Both  companies  went  so  far  as  to  grade  their  road- 
beds almost  twenty  miles  out  of  Yarmouth  when  the 
access  of  the  Liberals  to  power  at  Ottawa  threw  the  cards 
into  the  hand  of  Mr.  Robertson.  His  company  then 
adopted  the  broad  guage  system  and  with  both  subsidies, 
proceeded  with  construction.  One  stage  halted  at  East 
Pubnico,  the  next  reached  Barrington  Passage  in  1896  and 
the  necessary  negotiations  having  been  completed  to  the 
Eastward  the  road  was  built  and  trains  were  running  ta 
Halifax  from  Yarmouth  in  1900  Mr.  Robertson  became 
President  of  the  Company  which  built  the  Yarmouth 
and  Barrington  section,  and  which  was  afterwards  taken 
over  by  the  Provincial  government  and  still  later  was  in-- 
corporated  with  the  Canadian  National  System. 


APPENDIX  409 


It  will  be  seen  that  the  Barrington  railway  meeting 
was  the  first  to  originate  and  take  action  upon  the  plan, 
which,  following  the  line  of  Coast  settlements,  eventually 
became  known  as  the  Halifax  and  Southwestern  railway. 


Traditions  of  Old  Cape    Sable. 

The  leading  families  among  the  early  French  inhabi- 
tants of  the  Cape  Sable  section,  as  is  historically  establish- 
ed, were  of  noble  descent,  associates  of  Poutrincourt, 
Biencourt  and  Latour.  Etienne  d'Entremont  is  said  to 
have  been  of  the  blood  of  Henry  of  Navarre,  by  whose 
royal  favor  he  became  a  protege  of  Biencourt  in  the  old 
-Colonie  feudal  of  TAcadie,  which  he  served  as  Procureur 
General;  two  of  Charles  Latour's  daughters  married,  one 
a  d'Entremont  and  the  other  an  Amiro.  The  following 
incidents  connected  with  the  removal  of  these  people  from 
their  native  soil,  and  the  coming  in  of  the  New  England 
•settlers,  were  gathered  by  the  writer  some  fifteen  years 
ago.  Their  authenticity  rests  principally  in  the  vivid 
traditions  carefully  preserved  among  the  French  families 
now  residing  in  that  locality.  Up  to  a  generation  ago  a 
considerable  number  of  original  records  on  which  they  are 
based  still  existed.  Little,  however,  now  remains  but  a 
few  relics  and  fragmentary  documents. 

It  is  certain  that  in  the  spring  of  1756,  Major  Jedediah 
Prebble  of  New  England,  on  his  way  home  from  Louis- 
burg  to  Boston  with  a  battalion  of  New  England  militia 
and  a  company  of  artillery,  received  orders  at  Halifax  to 
put  into  Cape  Sable  or  some  of  the  adjacent  harbors,  to 
land  troops,  seize  as  many  of  the  inhabitants  as  possible 
and  carry  them  to  Boston,  and  at  all  events  to  burn  and 
-destroy  the  houses,  to  carry  off  the  utensils  and  cattle  of 
-all  kinds,  which  were  to  be  distributed  as  a  reward  for 
^that  service  among  his  troops,  and  to  destroy  such  things 


410  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

•as  could  not  be  conveniently  carried  off.  These  savage 
orders  were  apparently  most  literally  obeyed,  it  being 
Prebble's  business  "not  to  reason  why." 

Arrived  off  Cape  Sable  with  two  schooners  and  eleven 
sloops  under  convoy  of  H.  M.  S.  "Vulture",  he  encounter- 
ed a  number  of  French  shallops  and  Indian  canoes  engag- 
ed in  fishing.  The  shallops  fell  an  easy  prey.  In  one  of 
them  was  the  Seigneur  Jacques  d'Entremont  of  Poubom- 
>coup  (Pubnico)  with  his  eldest  son  Jacques.  The  latter, 
resenting  the  treatment  accorded  to  his  venerable  father 
-was  killed  and  scalped  by  his  captors  and  his  body  taken 
.ashore  for  burial  in  a  spot,  identified  until  within  recent 
years,  on  the  lower  end  of  Pubnico  Point.  The  Indians 
an  their  canoes  fled  for  shore  and  spread  the  alarm,  and  the 
inhabitants  thus  had  time  to  escape  to  the  woods.  Among 
the  refugees  in  the  woods  was  Madeline  d'Entremont, 
daughter  of  the  Seigneur.  Some  time  after  Prebble's  de- 
parture, while  walking  on  the  shore  in  the  vicinity  of  her 
former  home,  she  observed  a  French  war  vessel  close  in 
with  the  land.  A  boat  from  the  ship  came  ashore,  and  to 
the  officer  in  charge,  Lieut.  Granger,  she  discovered  her 
presence.  We  may  believe  that  beauty  in  distress  made 
instant  appeal  of  love  to  the  heart  of  the  French  sailor 
lor  he  found  means  of  rescuing  the  maid  from  her  forlorn 
condition  and  conveying  her  to  France,  where  after  the 
war  he  returned  and  married  her.  Their  descendants, 
offspring  of  this  romantic  union,  living  at  Bordeaux, 
Trance,  are  still  in  correspondence  with  their  kindred  or 
""parents"  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic. 

The  chateau  of  the  Seigneur  on  the  east  side  of  Pub- 
nico Harbor  and  the  village  that  clustered  around  it  were 
burned  and  the  property  destroyed  or  carried  off.  The 
^same  fate  befell  the  home  of  Pierre  d'Entremont,  son  of 
Jacques,  Sr.,  at  Centreville,  Cape  Island,  where  the  ruins 
•of  the  old  French  brick  kiln  remained  visible  for  a  hundred 
years  afterwards,  and  the  occasional  discovery  of  cannon 


APPENDIX  411! 


balls  and  other  evidences  of  warfare  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
earthworks  on  the  shore  of  Centreville  Harbor  attested 
the  violent  nature  of  the  removal  of  the  French  occupants.. 
The  stone  church,  said  to  have  been  located  at  the  "Sand 
Hills"  on  the  east  side  of  Barrington  Harbor,  was  destroy- 
ed, but  the  altar  vessels  had  been  removed  by  the  priest 
and  are  still  said  to  be  preserved  at  St.  Mary's  Cathedral, 
in  Halifax.  The  wooden  chapel  and  the  considerable  set- 
tlement at  the  head  of  Barrington  Harbor  shared  in  the' 
common  destruction,  including  the  house  of  Paul  d'Entre- 
mont  (another  son  of  Jacques,  Sr.)  on  a  pleasant  knoll  at 
the  mouth  of  Barrington  River,  opposite  the  present  office- 
of  the  Canadian  Bank  of  Commerce  and  now  the  site  of 
the  residence  of  the  proprietor  of  the  Barrington  Woolen 
Mill.  The  grist  mill  at  the  mouth  of  the  stream  at  Bar- 
rington West  (in  the  writer's  boyhood  sometimes  still  re- 
ferred to  by  the  older  people  as  the  "Old  French  Mill 
Stream")  was  burned.  Years  afterwards  the  millstones 
were  taken  to  Argyle  and  set  up  in  a  mill,  and  they  are 
said  to  be  still  in  existence,  though  not  in  use. 

To  return  to  the  fate  of  the  people  themselves.  Those 
who  were  captured  at  the  time  were  taken  to  Boston  and 
kept  as  military  prisoners  at  Walpole,  near  Roxbury.. 
Practically  all  those  who  escaped  to  the  woods  surrendered 
about  two  years  later  and  were  removed,  some  being  add- 
ed to  the  Roxbury  prisoners,  others  transported  beyond^ 
seas,  eventually  reaching  the  island  of  Rhe  on  the  coast  of 
Brittany,  where  the  French  king  made  some  provision  for 
them  and  there  their  descendants  still  dwell.  Among 
the  Roxbury  group  were  the  Seigneur  Jacques  d'Entre- 
mont  and  his  sons,  Pierre,  Benoni  and  Paul.  Jacques 
Sr.,  died  at  Roxbury.  The  sons  would  seem  to  have  been 
well  educated  for  the  time,  and  earned  their  living  by  act- 
ing as  bookkeepers  for  Boston  merchants. 

At  the  time  of  Prebble's  raid,  Paul  d'Entremont,  who< 
as  noticed  resided  at  the  head  of  Barrington  Harbor,  es- 


412  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

caped  capture  and  spent  the  following  winter  in  the  Cape 
Sable  vicinity.  Late  in  the  fall,  while  hunting  on  Bac- 
caro  Point,  he  observed  one  morning  a  man  on  the  beach 
who  proved  to  be  the  captain  and  only  survivor  of  a  Mass- 
achusetts Bay  vessel  cast  away  the  night  before.  Paul 
had  little  reason  to  love  a  New  Englander,  but  the  appeal 
of  a  stranger  in  distress,  though  an  alien  enemy,  was  too* 
much  for  his  humanity.  He  sheltered  the  stranger  for  the 
winter  and  in  the  spring  furnished  him  with  a  rude  chart 
of  the  country,  by  the  aid  of  which  he  reached  the  English 
settlements,  whence  he  was  able  to  return  to  Boston.  La- 
ter, Paul  himself  was  captured  and  taken  to  Boston,  where 
as  he  landed  on  the  wharf  he  was  greeted  by  the  man 
whom  he  had  rescued  the  fall  before  and  who  had  been  his; 
winter-long  companion. 

"Well,  M'sieu  Paul,"  said  this  friend,  "have  they  got 
you  at  last?  You  saved  my  life  last  winter;  it  is  my  turn 
now  to  see  what  I  can  do  for  you."  It  would  be  extremely 
interesting  if  we  could  know  the  name  of  this  individual, 
but  it  is  now  known  only  to  the  Rewarder  of  the  just.  He 
seems  to  have  been  a  man  of  some  consideration,  however, 
for  he  at  once  proposed  to  take  Paul  before  the  Governor 
and  intercede  for  his  relief.  But  quite  unexpectedly,, 
Paul  made  a  difficulty.  Though  a  prisoner,  destitute  and 
in  rags,  he  was  conscious  that  in  his  veins  flowed  the  blood 
of  the  old  grandees  of  France,  and  he  refused  to  go  volun- 
tarily before  the  Governor. 

"I  am  a  French  gentleman,"  he  said;  "if  the  Governor 
desires,  let  him  send  for  me,  and  then  my  condition  will 
not  prejudice  me,  as  it  would  if  I  went  to  him  unsought.'* 

This  scruple  of  pride  his  friend  communicated  to  the 
Governor,  who,  appreciating  the  spirit  of  the  man,  sent 
Paul  a  present  of  a  suit  of  clothes,  a  watch  and  a  cane,  and 
being  thus  made  presentable,  Paul  accompanied  by  his 
faithful  sponsor  appeared  before  the  Governor.  The  re- 
sult was  highly  beneficial  to  him  and  to  his  people  as  well,. 


APPENDIX  413' 


who  thereafter  were  treated  with  something  of  the  con- 
sideration which  their  innocency  and  misfortunes  merited. 

As  to  the  Governor's  gifts,  the  suit  of  clothes  yielded 
in  time  to  the  corruption  of  moth  and  rust;  the  watch,  to 
the  long  recognised  hazard  that  thieves  will  break  through 
and  steal — it  was  stolen  from  one  of  Paul's  descendants 
by  a  person  of  antiquarian  taste  about  thirty  years  ago. 
The  cane  is  still  a  family  treasure,  solitary  mute  testimon- 
ial to  the  truth  of  this  tradition.  It  is  a  staff  about  4|  feet 
long,  in  the  plain  round  metal  head  of  which  there  is  a 
close-fitting  hinged  covering.  By  pressure  at  a  point  on 
the  side  of  the  staff  this  cover  would  fly  open  and  through 
it  would  spring  with  great  penetrating  force  a  steel  spike 
about  eight  inches  in  length; — an  innocent  appearing  but 
really  formidable  weapon  in  the  hands  of  a  man  not  per- 
mitted to  carry  though  trained  to  the  use  of  side  arms. 

The  settlement  of  Barrington  by  people  of  English! 
race,  as  is  well  known,  was  begun  in  1761.  Fishermen 
from  Nan  tucket,  Plymouth  and  Cape  Cod  had  for  un- 
known years  previously  visited  Sable  Bay  (Baie  des  Sab- 
les) ,  as  the  French  called  Barrington  Harbor,  in  pursuit  of 
their  calling,  and  after  the  removal  of  the  French  some- 
hundred  families  from  those  localities  moved  in  and  occu- 
pied the  vacant  lands,  of  which  they  had  received  a  grant 
from  the  English  Crown.*  But  it  was  one  thing  to  resort 

*NOTE: — An  incident  in  the  boyhood  of  Thomas  Doane  (hereinafter  referred 
to)  may  here  be  cited  to  illustrate  the  care  that  New  England  fishermen  were 
obliged  to  exercise  in  resorting  for  shelter  to  harbors  in  the  Cape  Sable  vicinity. 
The  French  were  friendly  with  the  Indians  and  both  were  hostile  to  the  English* 
and  New  Englanders,  so  that  it  behooved  the  Yankee  fishermen  to  keep  a  good 
anchor  watch  and  look  out  for  night  attacks. 

When  the  said  Thomas  was  about  fifteen  years  of  age  he  was  one  of  the  crew 
of  a  Chatham  fishing  vessel  which  was  making  a  harbor  for  the  night  in  Sable  Bay 
and  snugly  anchored  in  the  Beach  Point  channel.  Waking  from  sleep,  he  heard  a 
tap-tap-tapping  somewhere,  he  could  not  tell  where,  about  the  vessel.  Creeping 
silently  from  his  bunk  and  up  on  deck,  he  found  the  watch  asleep,  and  crawling  to 
the  stern,  whence  the  sound  seemed  to  emanate,  he  peeked  cautiously  over. 
Through  the  fog  and  daikness  he  saw  a  canoe  lying  under  the  stern,  with  an  Indian 
in  one  end  holding  a  paddle  to  keep  the  canoe  in  position,  while  in  the  end  toward 
the  vessel  was  another  Indian  engaged  in  driving  wedges  around  the  rudder  post. 
Immediately  their  scheme  was  apparent  to  the  lad.  After  wedging  the  rudder, 
they  meant  to  cut  the  cable  and  let  the  helpless  vessel  drift  ashore,  kill  all  hands 
and  carry  off  the  property.  Indeed,  unless  their  plan  was  invented  for  this  occa- 
sion only,  such  may  well  have  been  the  fate  of  several  other  vessels  in  the  same 


414  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

to  Sable  Bay  for  an  occasional  refuge  in  the  course  of  fish- 
ing voyages  from  Cape  Cod,  and  quite  another  to  avail 
of  Barrington  Harbor  as  a  permanent  starting  point  for 
such  excursions.  Accurate  knowledge  of  bearings,  courses 
and  distances,  and  of  the  mysteries  of  the  tides  and  safe 
avoidance  of  a  thousand  perils  from  ledge  and  shoal  on, 
those  uncharted  shores,  was  necessary  for  a  successful: 
prosecution  of  their  industry;  and  that  they  did  not  pos- 
sess. Such  secrets  were  locked  in  the  breasts  of  the  de- 
ported Frenchmen,  to  whom  the  accumulated  experience 
of  a  century  and  a  half  of  use  had  made  the  Cape  Sable 
fishing  grounds  as  familiar  as  their  own  neat  dooryards. 

The  "Half  Century  of  Conflict"  having  terminated 
in  favor  of  the  English,  and  the  Cape  Sable  French  people* 
still  lingering  in  the  Boston  vicinity,  many  requests  were 
made  of  them  that  some  Frenchman  go  back  to  Cape  Sab- 
le and  locate  the  fishing  grounds  for  the  newcomers.  This: 
none  was  at  first  disposed  to  -do,  mistrusting,  with  some 
remembered  circumstantial  grounds  for  the  suspicion,, 
that  having  done  so,  they  might  then  be  thrown  overboard 
in  lieu  of  other  compensation  for  their  trouble.  At  last,, 
two  Frenchmen,  Pierre  d'Entremont  and  L'Ange  Amiro^ 
agreed  to  undertake  such  a  mission  on  the  following 
terms. 

Furnished  with  a  boat,  muskets  and  ammunition  and 
other  necessaries  for  hunting,  fowling  and  trapping,  they 
were  to  be  taken  over  in  the  fall  of  the  year,  left  for  the 
winter  to  pursue  the  indicated  occupations,  and  called  for 
in  the  spring,  when  they  would  locate  the  fishing  grounds. 

spot,  and  the  secret  only  revealed  by  the  washing  away  many  years  afterwards  of 
thesand  flat  on  the  western  side  of  that  channel,  which  laid  bare  their  bones. 

Crawling  noiselessly  forward  again  and  arming  himself  with  a  fish-gaff — which 
no  Nova  Scotian  need  be  told  is  a  pole  about  six  feet  long  with  a  big  iron  hook  in 
one  end — Master  Thomas  with  a  yell  rushed  to  the  stern  and  hooked  the  Indian 
who  was  at  work  on  the  rudder,  right  under  the  chin.  The  other  Indian  instantly 
paddled  off  out  of  sight  in  the  darkness.  The  men  below  scrambled  on  deck  at  the- 
cry  of  alarm,  to  find  the  boy  struggling  with  the  gamest  fish  he  ever  encountered,, 
sticking  to  it,  trying  to  land  him,  while  the  Indian  on  the  other  end  of  the  gaff  was 
flouncing  and  jerking  and  twisting  away  for  dear  life,  and  finally  succeeded  in» 
wiiggling  himself  clear  of  the  hook  before  anybody  else  could  catch  him. 


APPENDIX  415 

and  impart  the  desired  information,  and  then  were  to  be 
taken  back  to  Boston  with  the  proceeds  of  their  winter's 
labors.  These  conditions  were  accepted.  In  sight  of 
Cape  Sable  they  left  the  vessel  in  the  boat  provided  for 
them  with  their  equipment  and  sailed  up  through  the 
West  Passage  until  they  came  in  sight  of  "The  Town", 
now  known  as  Coffinscroft,  on  the  east  side  of  Barrington 
Harbor.  Not  caring  to  throw  themselves  unannounced 
on  the  mercy  of  a  strange  people,  late  their  enemies  and 
now  in  possession  of  their  native  soil,  some  of  whom  pos- 
sibly had  participated  in  their  violent  deportation,  they 
hesitated  before  proceeding  further.  Seeing  a  house  by 
itself  on  a  hill  near  a  diked  field  on  Sherose  (Chereau's) 
Island  on  the  western  side  of  the  harbor,  they  landed  and 
knocked  at  its  door.  Of  the  astonished  woman  who  an- 
swered their  summons,  they  asked  if  they  could  board 
with  her  for  the  winter. 

Now  it  has  always  taken  more  than  "tickling  with  a 
hoe"  to  make  the  rough  Barrington  soil  "laugh  with  a 
harvest",  and  in  those  earliest  years  hardship  and  priva- 
tion of  many  necessaries  of  life  were  the  common  experi- 
ence. The  addition  of  two  grown  men  to  any  family's 
•daily  mess  would  create  economic  conditions  not  to  be 
: solved  by  theory  alone,  and  a  practical  solution  was  not 
visible  to  the  naked  eye  of  this  puzzled  but  kind  hearted 
woman.  The  appearance  of  the  strangers  and  a  few  in- 
quiries having  satisfied  her  of  their  innocent  character,  she 
told  them  it  was  hard  enough  to  find  food  for  her  own  house- 
hold, and  asked  what  provisions  they  had  of  their  own. 
They  answered,  "We  have  a  barrel  of  hardtack!"  With 
.a  shake  of  the  head  she  expressed  the  fear  that  that  would 
not  go  far  to  clear  up  the  situation. 

"Oh,  but",  they  replied,  "we  have  the  fusils,"  point- 
ing to  the  muskets  they  had  laid  on  the  ground  near  them, 
"'and  we  have  the  powder  and  the  lead;  and  we  will  shoot 


416  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

for  you  the  moose  and  the  duck  to  eat,  and  soon  we'll 
shoot  you  a  feather  bed!" 

This  impressed  her  as  an  offer  attractive  enough  for 
consideration  by  her  husband,  who,  she  informed  them, 
would  be  home  at  night,  when  they  could  lay  the  matter 
before  him.  This  accordingly  they  did.  The  husband 
referred  to  was  Mr.  Thomas  Doane,  native  of  Chatham, 
Cape  Cod,  and  one  of  the  Barrington  grantees.  Hearing 
their  story,  Mr.  Doane  admitted  that  though  he  had  been 
a  soldier  and  served  in  two  campaigns  against  the  French 
:in  Nova  Scotia,  his  own  skill  with  the  gun  against  game 
would  be  a  poor  dependence  for  support,  and  he  made 
them  welcome  on  their  own  terms.  So  they  spent  the 
winter  as  inmates  of  his  family  and  faithfully  carried  out 
their  bargain  to  mutual  satisfaction. 

In  the  spring  the  vessel  from  Boston  arrived,  our 
iriends  gave  the  promised  information  relative  to  the  Cape 
fisheries,  and  returned  in  the  vessel  safely  to  their  families 
with  the  pelts  and  feathers,  proceeds  of  their  winter's 
work,  which  they  disposed  of  for  the  sum  of  eighty  dollars. 

The  return  of  a  few  of  these  exiles  under  the  leader- 
ship of  Benoni  d'Entremont  to  the  neighborhood  of  their 
mativity  about  1767,  is  matter  of  history.  Benoni  settled 
at  Barrington.  He  was  a  man  of  considerable  attainment 
and  intellectual  force,  served  as  a  member  of  the  Provin- 
cial Parliament,  and  died  at  a  -very  advanced  age.  When 
he  was  asked  how  he,  a  good  Roman  Catholic,  would  take 
the  drastic  oath  then  required  of  all  public  servants,  he 
answered,  "I  will  take  it,  as  I  would  eat  dogfish,  — head- 
first!" Paul  d'Entremont  settled  at  West  Pubnico; 
L'Ange  Amiro,  at  Woods  Harbor,  where  "Angel's  Island 
still  perpetuates  his  name,  which  became  popularly  trans- 
formed on  our  perverse  English  tongues  into  "Angel 
Amen." 

Some  years  after  their  repatriation,  a  letter  was  re- 
ceived at  Pubnico,  via  St.  Pierre-Miquelon,  from  a  female 


APPENDIX  417 


member  of  one  of  the  families  who  had  reached  France.  It 
requested  the  one  receiving  it  to  go  to  a  certain  spot  care- 
fully described,  near  the  site  of  the  old  chateau,  at  a  cer- 
tain distance  from  "le  sud  roi  de  la  cabane" ',  and  dig  up  the 
money,  and  at  another  spot  the  plate  and  other  silverware, 
which  had  been  buried  on  that  awful  day  of  terror  and 
fire  and  blood;  to  keep  the  silver  as  compensation  for  the 
trouble  involved,  and  by  means  indicated  to  remit  the 
money  to  the  writer  of  the  letter,  who  was  sorely  in  need. 
Following  the  directions  given,  the  buried  silver  was  re- 
covered, but  someone  had  evidently  been  beforehand  in 
the  removal  of  the  money.  It  was  then  remembered  that 
shortly  before,  a  Frenchman,  whose  name  will  never  be 
forgotten,  from  St.  Pierre,  had  been  among  them  and  sud- 
denly disappeared,  and  there  is  little  doubt  that  he  was 
accountable  for  the  disappearance  of  the  money.  Of  the 
silverware,  dishonest  toll  has  been  so  often  taken  by  in- 
sinuating visitors  to  whom  it  was  shown  on  the  plea  of 
their  historical  interest,  that  now  there  are  left  only  a  few 
spoons  and  a  small  antique  vase. 

It  would  seem  that  Dante  missed  a  great  opportunity 
when  he  neglected  to  ascribe  a  specially  fervent  locality  in 
his  Inferno  for  the  accommodation  of  souvenir  thieves; 
though  perhaps,  after  all,  they  would  be  included  in  his 
category  of  those  "sorry  souls  who  lived  without  infamy 
and  without  renown,  displeasing  to  God  and  to  His  ene- 
mies," for  whom  he  reserved  his  bitterest  scorn.  Among 
the  documents  ravished  from  their  hereditary  guardians 
only  within  the  past  twenty-five  years  was  the  original 
certificate  of  marriage  of  Charles  Latour  with  the  widow 
d'Aulnay;  another  was  the  grant  by  said  Latour  to  his 
sons-in-law,  d'Entremont  and  Amiro,  of  his  lands  extend- 
ing from  the  Chegoggin  River  to  Cape  Rosier. 

One  hundred  and  fifty  years  of  hardship  and  isolation 
but  of  great  peace  for  this  people  have  rolled  into  the  past 
since  the  days  to  which  we  have  given  this  brief  attention; 


418  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

but  that  century  and  a  half  have  only  confirmed  the  vir- 
tues of  the  ancestors  in  the  character  of  their  descendants; 
and  through  all  the  years,  the  gentleness,  dignity  and  grac- 
iousness  inherited  from  the  chevaliers  of  old  France  give 
to  them  to  this  day  a  unique  charm  of  manner,  and  to 
their  pure  lives  a  sweetly  wholesome  savor. 

BENJAMIN  H.  DOANE. 
New  York,  October  7,  1918. 


Extracts  From  Letters  of  The  Late    A.    C.    White, 
Written  Oct.  1891. 


I  came  to  Harrington  in  Sept.,  1814,  in  war  time. 
In  1819  I  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Rev.  Thomas 
Crowell.  My  grandfather  was  a  Congregationalist 
minister  in  Nantucket  and  graduated  at  Harvard. 
William  White  who  came  over  in  the  Mayflower  in  1620 
had  a  son  born  the  same  day  he  landed  at  Plymouth,  and 
as  he  was  a  stranger  in  a  strange  land,  they  called  his  name 
Peregrine.  My  father  and  Gideon  White  ofShelburne 
were  descendants  of  Peregrine.  My  grandfather  whose 
name  was  Timothy  had  three  children  while  on  Nantucket, 
two  boys  and  a  girl,  the  eldest  named  James  and  John  was 
my  father.  The  family  afterwards  removed  to  Haverhill 
my  native  place.  My  uncle  James  and  two  men  named 
Hazen  and  Simonds  went  to  St.  John  and  were  the  first 
settlers  in  that  town.  They  took  up  all  the  land,  which 
they  leased  to  other  emigrants  and  still  draw  rent  for  some 
of  the  best  land  in  the  city.  I  visited  my  cousin  there  in 
1816  when  he  was  High  Sheriff  of  the  City  and  County. 

My  father  was  at  the  taking  of  Louisburg  and  went 
from  there  to  Quebec  under  Gen.  Wolfe  and  was  lieuten- 
ant in  the  battle  on  the  field  when  Wolfe  was  killed.  After 


APPENDIX  419 


that  he  was  in  the  war  of  the  Revolution  and  was  in  the 
battle  of  Bunker  Hill. 

While  my  grandfather  lived  on  Nantucket  a  large 
whale  was  driven  ashore  and  the  people  thought  that  as 
Jonah  occupied  a  whale  for  several  days,  it  would  be  no 
harm  for  them  to  occupy  the  whale's  mouth  for  a  short 
time;  so  they  took  the  body  and  wheels  off  of  an  ox-cart, 
pried  open  the  whale's  mouth  with  the  cart  tongue  and 
put  the  axle-tree  across  the  roof  of  his  mouth  with  the  ton- 
gue resting  on  his  jaw.  They  then  carried  in  a  table  and 
six  chairs  and  my  grandmother  (holding  my  father,  then 
an  infant,  in  her  lap)  and  five  other  ladies  went  into  the 
"whale's  mouth"  and  drank  tea. 

In  Nov.  1815  two  Barrington  vessels  loaded  for  Bos- 
ton to  get  provisions  for  the  winter,  but  a  cold  storm  set 
in  and  they  did  not  go  till  spring.  There  was  very  little 
bread  stuff  for  sale  in  Barrington.  Flour  sold  at  $26.00 
per  bbl.,  corn  at  $3.  per  bus.  The  snow  in  the  woods  was 
3  feet  deep.  The  men  in  companies  of  from  4  to  6  on 
snowshoes,  with  as  many  dogs,  went  into  the  woods  for 
moose.  A  crust  bore  up  the  dogs  and  the  moose  which 
came  out  of . the  woods  could  not  escape  them.  Over  300 
moose  were  killed  that  winter,  two  of  them  in  the  road 
not  70  yards  from  where  I  lived.  Had  the  moose  not  come 
out  of  the  woods,  the  people  would  have  been  compelled 
to  kill  their  cattle  for  food.  Since  then,  I  do  not  believe 
that  10  moose  have  been  killed  per  annum. 

Old  Mr.  Pinkham  (Richard,)  who  was  living  in  Bar- 
rington when  I  went  there  was  a  very  intelligent  man.  He 
told  me  he  married  his  wife  in  Nantucket — her  name  was 
Coffin.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Quaker  Society  and  his 
wife  was  not  and  they  expelled  him  for  marrying  out  of 
the  Society.  They  said  if  he  would  come  before  the  soc- 
iety and  say  he  was  sorry  they  would  reinstate  him,  but 
this  he  would  not  do.  He  told  of  two  men  Coffin  and 
Bunker,  who  came  to  get  property  of  their  fathers,  who 


420  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON 

were  grantees;  but  an  Act  had  been  passed  so  that  after 
20  years  absence  they  could  not  claim  it. 

My  grandfather  Timothy  White  married  a  Gardner. 
All  the  Coffins  and  Pinkhams  (of  Harrington)  were 
kinsmen  to  me. — I  am  in  my  87th  year. 


Events  Since  1870. 


Cape  Id.  Ferry  One  of  the  chief  public  services  of  the 
township  for  a  century  and  a  quarter  is 
the  ferry  to  North  East  Point,  Cape  Id.  Begun  as  a  mat- 
ter of  accommodation  by  the  Cunningham  and  Knowles 
families  on  opposite  sides  of  the  Passage,  it  was  brought 
under  regulation  and  charily  subsidized  by  the  Provincial 
Government  from  1847  and  developed  with  the  general  in- 
crease of  population  and  trade.  This  difficult  service  has 
been  carried  on  with  remarkable  freedom  from  accidents. 
One  awful  disaster  took  place  about  the  mid-century  when 
John  and  Samuel  Knowles,  father  and  son,  were  drowned 
while  carrying  Capt.  Thomas  Newell  to  the  island  in  a 
sailing  skiff  during  a  snow  storm.  Capt.  Newell  swam  to 
a  ledge  and  was  rescued;  the  body  of  the  son,  Samuel,  a 
man  with  family,  was  never  recovered.  In  1855  the  As- 
sembly made  a  grant  to  Mrs.  Samuel  Knowles  of  £25.  In 
1876  the  agitation  for  a  steam  ferry  began  and  in  a  few 
years  a  company  was  organized  and  the  service  established 
to  different  parts  of  the  island  with  a  government  subsidy. 
In  1871,the  census  credited  one-sixth  of  the  fishery  of  Shel- 
burne  Co.  to  Cape  Island.  The  boat  ferry  in  1875  car- 
ried 2431  persons  and  over  40  teams  across.  The  amount 
of  traffic  was  more  than  doubled  by  the  steam  ferry  in  the 
second  year  of  operation.  Public  feeling  about  ferry  faci- 
lities was  shown  at  a  meeting  held  in  January  1894  when 
the  vote  of  approval  of  the  narrow-guage  Coast  Ry.  pro- 
posals was  connected  with  the  condition  that  the  Ry. 
should  provide  and  operate  a  steam  ferry  with  Cape  Id. 


APPENDIX  421 


The  question  now  is  whether  this  popular  service  shall 
make  way  for  a  bridge  across  the  Passage. 

The  Municipality  From  early  in  the  19th  century  propri- 
etors' business  became  gradually  sup- 
erseded by  the  Sessions  of  the  Peace.  In  1819  a  pr.  meet- 
ing held  at  Edward  Kendricks'  tavern  took  action  to  keep 
up  the  Township  line.  In  1836  and  1837  a  quorum  did 
not  attend  meetings  for  which  notices  were  posted.  The 
last  meeting  was  held  May  4th,  1838  in  Heman  Crowell's 
store  with  Eaton  Crowell,  Chmn.  and  Harvey  Doane, 
acting  Pr.  Clerk.  The  last  entry  on  the  books  is  a  notice 
by  Watson  Nickerson  for  the  division  of  the  undivided 
land  on  Hawk  Pt.  This  was  dated  Jan.  5,  1839  and  re- 
corded Oct.  3, 1840  by  Sam'l.  0.  Doane,  P.  Clerk. 

In  1854  Shelburne  County  was  divided  into  two  Dis- 
tricts, thereafter  the  Supreme  Court  was  held  in 
Harrington  yearly,  and  jurors  did  not  have  to  go  to  Shel- 
burne. The  town-house  became  the  court-house  and  the 
lock-up  a  county-jail. 

The  transition  of  local  control  to  the  Harrington  Ses- 
sions is  seen  in  the  action  of  the  Sessions  in  1855,  April 
term,  when  there  was  enacted  new  fishery  regulations 
for  the  township,  a  list  of  officials  was  appointed  for  the 
district  and  the  township  divided  into  36  road  districts. 
James  M.  Doane  was  Clerk  of  the  Peace. 

In  1860  R.  H.  Crowell  became  Clerk  of  the  Peace  and 
so  continued  until  the  Municipal  Act  came  into  force  in 
1880.  The  powers  of  Administration  and  Control  were 
now  put  on  a  more  popular  and  democratic  basis  by  per- 
missive Provincial  Statutes  enabling  counties  and  town- 
ships to  become  incorporated.  The  Council  was  there- 
fore organized  Jan.  16,  1880  by  deputy  and  sworn  in  by 
the  Custos,  Josiah  Coffin  Esq.  J.  B.  Lawrence  was  elected 
Warden,  R.  H.  Crowell,  Clerk  and  F.  W.  Homer,  Treas- 
urer. These  all  continued  in  office  until  1891  when  Win- 


422  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

throp  Sargent  was  appointed  Clerk.  Wm.  B.  Smith  was 
Warden  for  a  term,  and  Paul  E.  Crowell  was  elected  in 
1902. 

Inventory  All  histories,  which  consist  of  materials  dug 
up  from  the  past,  should  by  comparison  make 
for  our  admonition  and  betterment;  as  when  the  mer- 
chant in  stock-taking  gets  suggestions  for  his  future  opera- 
tions. 

It  has  been  a  pronounced  fashion  of  the  Harrington 
fishermen  from  the  very  first  to  occupy  temporary 
quarters  during  the  season  near  the  fishing  grounds.  Cer- 
tain places  were  held  in  common  on  the  islands  at  Cape 
Sable  convenient  for  anchorage  and  huts.  Cat  Point 
has  also  been  a  famous  resort  for  the  same  purpose.  Now- 
adays they  go  further,  to  Seal  and  Tusket  Ids.,  Chebogue 
and  Yarmouth  Bar.  There  could  be  no  better  proof  of 
the  enterprise  of  these  men,  whose  hardships  are  frequent- 
ly shared  by  their  women-folks  when  they  build  huts  and 
maintain  their  family  life  in  close  proximity  to  their  ar- 
duous work. 

In  our  times  applied  science  has  changed  the  face  of 
the  World.  On  the  day  of  Confederation  the  writer  was 
in  Halifax  on  his  father's  vessel  then  unloading  a  cargo  of 
dry  bank  fish  and  to  return  to  Barrington  with  merchan- 
dise. At  that  time  the  packets  of  Captains  0.  Taylor,  J. 
Hopkins  and  Israel  Wilson  were  running  out  of  Barrington 
to  Halifax  and  Boston  with  steady  employment.  What 
now  has  become  of  the  bankers,  freighters,  fish  stores  and 
flake-yards,  then  so  striking  a  feature  of  the  township 
life?  We  must  go  back  to  1867  to  answer  this  question. 

.  After  the  Civil  War  in  the  United  States  (1861-5)  in- 
dustrial expansion  and  a  stiffer  tariff  made  New  England 
a  better  market  for  labor  than  for  lumber  and  fish;  and 
many  of  our  people  responded  to  the  lure,  especially  fish- 
ermen who  shipped  in  their  bankers.  At  home,  the  use 


APPENDIX  423 


of  the  new  lobster  trap  made  winter  fishing  possible  and 
resulted  in  stauncher  and  motored  boats.  Steamers,  with 
more  regularity  of  service,  displaced  sailing  vessels  in  the 
coasting  trade;  and,  when  the  railway,  telephone  and  mo- 
tor cars  were  added,  local  business  was  completely  mod- 
ernized, though  in  the  main  these  services  were  manned 
from  the  community.  The  sewing  machine,  soon  introduc- 
ed, drove  out  the  local  custom  work  in  various  industries 
by  cheaper  ready-made  products,  but  opened  a  way  for 
new  enterprise  in  the  manufacture  of  oilclothes  which  is 
still  extensively  carried  on.  A  stimulus  to  boat  building 
was  also  evident  as  the  body  of  the  people  "whose  busi- 
ness was  on  the  great  deep"  hastened  to  keep  pace  with 
the  movements  of  the  world  around  them. 

Now  also,  convenient  banks  take  on  interest  the 
money  formerly  invested  in  bank  fishing  and  give  posi- 
tions for  local  youths  whose  promotion  and  removal  are 
generally  rapid  opening  the  way  for  others.  The  market 
for  boneless  fish  and  the  efficiency  of  the  motor-boat  has 
given  occupation  to  buyers  and  cutters  as  well  as  to  shore 
fishermen.  The  horse  is  now  less  frequent  than  the  motor 
car  which  here  can  be  used  with  little  interruption  in  or- 
dinary winter  weather. 

In  recent  years  some  of  our  villages  have  greatly  in- 
creased, others  have  lost  in  population.  On  the  whole  the 
changes  are  adaptations  to  a  new  enviroment.  Only  a 
small  percentage  of  the  living  have  their  names  in  our 
genealogy,  owing  to  the  limits  imposed  on  us,  but  when 
the  book  "Barringtonians  Abroad"  is  published,  we  shall 
have  no  reason  for  shame  concerning  the  part  played  by 
our  people  in  the  world's  affairs. 

A  seed  bed  is  a  small  matter  compared  with  the  large 
gardens  into  which  its  products  are  transplanted,  but  its 
value  is  great  indeed.  The  Key  to  past  success  has  been 
the  Key  of  Knowledge,  the  intelligence,  and  particularly, 


424  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

the  good  schooling  of  our  youth.  There  will  be  no  change 
in  that  indispensable  condition  of  future  prosperity.  Let 
ample  provision  be  made  with  due  regard  to  the  larger  de- 
mands of  society  today,  for  upon  our  schools  rests  the  re- 
sponsibility of  qualifying  prospective  voters,  male  and 
female,  for  the  exercise  of  the  franchise.  Then  all  can 
contribute  to  the  solution  of  such  vexed  questions  as  how 
best  to  meet  the  burden  entailed  upon  our  country  by  the 
Great  War;  how  to  bridge  the  gap  between  the  producer 
and  the  consumer,  between  labor  and  capital;  when  to* 
take  away  the  pap  from  the  "infant  industries"  of  last 
century;  how  to  develop  our  township  resources,  manu- 
facture our  own  raw  materials  and  find  the  best  markets; 
and  not  least  in  importance,  how  best  to  conserve  the 
fisheries,  the  basic  and  vital  industry  of  our  community. 

We  quote  herewith  a  memorandum  of  the  late  Al- 
bert Doane,  Municipal  Clerk  and  son  of  Warren  Doane, 
shipbuilder.  It  is  of  especial  interest  in  the  light  it  throws 
on  the  evergreen  subject  of  debate  as  to  the  effect  of  Con- 
federation on  our  Provincial  and  Township  affairs.  He 
writes,  "From  1850  to  1856, 1860  to  1866  and  1870  to  1876 
a  maximum  demand  for  vessels  and  rate  of  freights  pre- 
vailed; in  1858,  1868  and  1878  the  minimum.  The  first 
three  periods  mark  the  time  of  the  Crimean,  the  American 
and  the  Franco-Prussian  wars."  This  is  in  accord  with 
our  recent  experiences  concerning  shipping  and  freights- 
and  shows  that  many  factors,  some  of  them  far  removed, 
may  enter  into  the  questions  which  seem  of  only  local 
consequence. 

Our  stock-taking  reveals  a  solvent  and  vigorous  com- 
munity despite  the  changed  conditions  of  our  times;  and 
by  enterprise,  industry  and  wise  counsels  Barrington  may 
expect  to  retain  the  bulk  of  its  native  population,  and 
draw  to  its  delightful  shores  the  worthy  stranger.  May 
the  story  of  our  township  stimulate  wholesome  pride,  a 


APPENDIX  425 


spirit  of  confidence  in  the  future  and  a  determination  to 
emulate  the  heroic  founders. 

The  Old  Fashion  The  schooner  "Codseeker"  was  launched 
April  1877;  on  May  9th  she  capsized  off  the 
Half  moons.  Capt.  Philip  Brown  and  two  men  got  aboard  a 
dory  and  drifted  to  Cape  Id.  Ziba  Hunt  was  drowned  from 
the  deck.  The  Schr.  "Matchless,"  Capt.  John  Crowell,with 
a  volunteer  crew  immediately  went  out  in  search  of  the 
*'Cod  seeker"and  about  12  hours  after  the  disaster  while 
the  gale  was  still  heavy,  took  off  four  men  from  the  wreck 
being  assured  that  there  were  no  other  survivors.  Three 
days  later  the  Schr.  "Ohio",  Capt.  Dorr  fell  in  with  the 
"Codseeker"  on  her  beam  ends,  west  of  Seal  Id.  On 
boarding  her  noises  were  heard  and  signals  were  made 
and  answered;  by  cutting  through  the  hull  two  men, 
Samuel  Atwood  and  the  adopted  son  of  Reuben  Stoddart, 
the  owner,  were  rescued.  These  were  carried  to  Shag 
Harbor.  The  derelict  was  towed  in  to  Port  Maitland, 
May  23rd,  when  three  dead  bodies  were  found  on  board. 


Shelburne  a  Hundred  Tears  Ago" 


(From  an  Old  English  Paper  About  1885.) 
Six  leagues  North  east  of  Harrington  Bay  is  the  town 
of  Shelburne,  built  upon  the  harbor  of  Port  Roseway  lat. 
43°  47N.  long.  65°  14  W.  from  London.  Inhabited  by  a 
numerous  Colony,  perhaps  the  most  so  that  any  nation 
can  boast  of  in  modern  times. 

The  harbor  is  not  exceeded  by  any  one  in  America 
for  goodness  having  everywhere  six  or  seven  fathoms 
water  from  the  sea  to  the  town.  The  distance  not  more 
than  eight  miles,  with  scarcely  any  current  either  in  or  out, 
while  a  large  island  lying  in  the  entrance  shuts  it  in  so 
entirely  from  danger,  that  no  wind  whatever  can  do  the 
least  prejudice  to  ships  riding  at  anchor. 


426  HISTORY  OF  BARRINGTON. 

The  town  is  perhaps  one  of  the  largest  in  the  new 
world,  containing  almost  3,000  houses  regularly  built,  hav- 
ing 15  streets  in  right  lines  from  North  to  South  and  30 
from  East  to  West  crossing  the  former  at  right  angles.  The 
number  of  inhabitants  amounts  to  13,000.  Opposite 
to  Shelburne  is  Birdi  town  peopled  by  the  negroes  from 
New  York  about  1,400  whose  labors  have  been  found  ex- 
tremely useful  to  the  white  inhabitants. 

The  lands  are  greatly  improved  and  have  in  several 
places  produced  fine  crops  of  wheat,  barley  and  oats,  of 
garden  herbs,  and  dwarf  fruits  as  currants.  The  shipping 
nearly  equals  that  of  Halifax,  being  at  least  300  sail  of  all 
sorts,  some  in  the  whale  fishery  and  a  still  greater  number 
to  the  West  Indies  and  the  rest  in  the  cod  fishery  upon  the 
banks  that  are  upon  the  west  of  the  Province. 

The  pilots  who  are  employed  by  the  British  fleets  in 
North  America  during  the  war  are  settled  upon  the  harbor 
half  way  between  the  sea  and  town. 

Government,  wisely  considering  how  obnoxious  these 
men  have  rendered  themselves  to  the  rebels  have  allotted 
them  half  pay  during  the  rest  of  their  lives,  a  measure 
equally  just  and  necessary,  most  of  them  being  formerly 
possessed  of  property  in  the  United  States. 

No  people  amongst  the  loyalists  have  exerted  them- 
selves more  successfully  than  they  in  rendering  their  pre- 
sent situation  comfortable. 

All  this  country,  for  several  miles  about,is  exceedingly 
populous  particularly  upon  Indian  River  five  miles  east  of 
Port  Roseway,  noted  for  its  salmon  fishery  where  large 
tracts  of  land  are  cleared  and  produce  very  good  wheat 
and  barley.  The  river  itself  is  only  fit  for  vessels  of  twelve 
feet  draft  of  water  to  enter  but  there  are  three  saw  mills 
erected  upon  it  by  the  new  colonists  that  are  kept  going 
night  and  day  for  the  merchants  of  Port  Roseway  who 
are  constantly  shipping  off  lumber  to  the  West  Indies  both 


APPENDIX  427 


from  these  mills  and  two  others  lately  erected  above  Shel- 
burne.  From  this  place  a  creek  communicates  with  a 
large  fresh  water  lake  several  miles  distant  the  borders  of 
which  are  capable  of  feeding  numerous  herds  of  cattle  and 
are  clothed  with  fine  woods  consisting  of  birch,  maple, 
spruce,  pine  and  red  oak;  a  great  many  loyalists  convinced 
of  the  goodness  of  the  lands  are  employed  clearing  the 
woods  and  converting  them  into  lumber.  Two  churches 
are  built  at  Port  Rose  way  one  for  the  people  of  the 
Presbyterian  persuasion  and  the  other  for  those  of  the 
Church  of  England. 

All  kinds  of  fresh  provisions  are  tolerably  cheap;  but- 
cher meat  being  upon  an  average  at  fourpence  per  pound, 
and  flour  and  bread  in  proportion. 

Many  large  wharfs  and  convenient  storehouses  are 
erected  for  landing  and  securing  goods,  their  trade  par- 
ticularly to  the  British  West  Indies  having  increased  very 
rapidly  within  the  last  eighteen  months.  Below  the  town 
and  upon  the  same  side  of  the  harbor,  the  lands  quite 
down  to  the  sea  have  been  divided  into  30  acre  lots;  so 
that  a  large  number  of  vessels  have  been  built  chiefly  for 
the  fishing  business  and  some  of  them  as  large  as  250  tons 
burthen.  70  sail  were  upon  the  stocks  in  October  last  and  it 
is  conjectured  that  near  400  sail  will  have  been  finished 
by  this  time  since  the  evacuation  of  New  York  at  this 
one  settlement  alone. 


From  The  Yarmouth  Herald,  May  15,  1923. 

"On  April  26,  1783  the  spring  fleet  set  sail  from  New 
York  with  7000  United  Empire  Loyalists  who  were  landed 
at  the  Mouth  of  the  St.  John  river  then  founding  New 
Brunswick;  and  at  Port  Rose  way  at  the  Southwest  end  of 
the  Nova  Scotia  peninsula. 

The  Loyalists  in  the  Maritime  Provinces  at  that  time 
were  about  35,000. 


428  HISTORY  OF  HARRINGTON 

The  140th  anniversary  of  the  arrival  of  the  first  fleet 
at  the  mouth  of  the  St.  John  River  is  now  to  be  celebrated 
by  the  City  of  St.  John/'* 


ADD  ENDA  TO  CHAP.  XVII.    LEGISLATION,  Section  40. 

(a)  N.  S.  Acts,  1865,  c  50 :  Grant  of  25  pounds  for  clearing  and  deepening 
Woods  Hr. — Out  of  the  Grammar  School  monies  of  Barrington  20  pounds 
to  provide  globes,  maps,  apparatus  for  the  School  in  Dist.  No.  8,  pursu- 
ant to  the  Report  of  the  Com.  on  Education. 

(6)  N.  S.  Acts,  1857,  c  46  :  An  Act  to  empower  the  County  members  te 
borrow  100  pounds  to  aid  in  building  a  bridge  over  Mud  Creek  at  Cape 
Sable  Id. 


*The  account  of  Old  Shelburne  was  written  about  1786. 


FIVE   GENERATIONS. 

Left  to  right:  (2)  Mrs.  Joseph  Homer,  m.  1779.  (Mary  d.  Joshua  Atwood, 
(1)      Her  d.  Abigail  m.  1798  James  Doane. 

(3)  Her  d.  Louisa  m.  Moses  Crowell,  b.  1802. 

(4)  Her  d.  Louisa  m.  1861,  Rev.  W.  H.  Richan. 

(5)  Abigail  gd.  Louisa  Crowell  (3)  m.  F.  A.  Doane. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 


FOREWORD. 

The  order  of  the  following  titles  is  alphabetical, 
I.e.,  as  to  family  names,  as  Atwood,  Doane,  Smith; 
and  alphabetical  also  as  to  individual  settlers  with 
the  same  surname,  as  Archelaus  Smith,  David  Smith, 
Jonathan  Smith. 

Many  references  to  individuals  in  the  history  are 
noted  in  its  Index,  so  that  these  short  sketches  are  often 
supplemented  there.  Descent  is  usually  given  under  the 
father's  name. — The  record  of  marriages  and  births  falling 
within  the  past  half-century  is  not  attempted  here. 

We  make  no  pretence  to  completeness,  but  diligence 
has  been  given  to  obtain  and  present  accurately  the  pedi- 
gree of  those  mentioned.  Vital  statistics  have  been  little 
regarded  in  the  township  life,  and  hardly  any  authorities 
have  been  available  except  the  marriage  records  of  Metho- 
dist ministers  and  the  memories  of  "oldest  inhabitants." 
As  to  the  ancestors  of  the  grantees  Prof.  Doane' s  corres- 
pondence was  prolific  of  information,  which  we  have  used 
when  within  the  purview  of  this  book.  The  facts  shown 
will  probably  contain  much  to  surprise  our  readers  and  re- 
vive many  forgotten  relationships.  Marriage  of  settlers 
and  their  descendants  was  the  potent  factor  in  blending 
the  various  racial  elements,  and  there  developed  a  strong 
community  sentiment,  a  clean  family  life  and  a  general 
regard  for  religion  and  mental  culture. 

The  author  will  gladly  receive  for  possible  future 
publication  any  corrections  or  additions  to  the  contents 
of  this  section  for  the  period  named. 


430 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  43 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY. 


Abbreviations:    b,  born;  m,  married;  s.  son;  d,  daughter;  ch. 
child  or  children;  gr.  grantee;  unm.  unmarried;  w.  widow. 

WILLIAM  ADAMS.  His  father,  William  Adams,  lived  in 
New  York  or  Old  York,  Ct.  and  died  there.  The  widow  Adams, 
whose  maiden  name  was  Martha  Hallet  came  first  to  Halifax  and 
then  to  Barrington  with  her  sons,  William  and  Benjamin,  and  her 
daughters,  Phoebe  and  Mary.  Here,  the  same  year  she  married 
Stephen  Nickerson,  gr.,  Mar.  17,  1782.  Of  her  children,  Benjamim 
went  to  pilot  a  strange  vessel  and  was  never  heard  from;  Phoebe  nu 
Josiah  Sears;  Mary  m.  Henry  Blades. 

WILLIAM    ADAMS  m.  Bethiah  d.  Solomon  Smith,  gr.     They 
lived  at  West  Barrington.. 
Ch.     I     Hipsabeth   b.    1786. 

II     David  b.  1788 ;  lost  at  sea. 

III  Solomon  b.  1790,  m.  (a)  Sarah  d.  Levi  Nickerson;  (6)  Tab- 
itha    (Kendrick)    Johns. 

(a)  Ch.  (1)  David  m.  Lucy  d.  Reuben  Nickerson. 

Ch.   1 .   Rosella  m.  Amos  s.  Alex  Nickerson. 

2.  Bethia    m.  Timothy  Connell. 

3.  Leonard  m.  Victoria  d.  John  Stoddart. 

4.  Lucy  m.  William  Stoddart. 

(2)  Martha    m.  David  s.  Reuben  Nickerson 
Ch.    Theodore,    Dorcas,    Delilah. 

(3)  Mary  m.  Leonard  Nickerson. 

(4)  Samuel  m.   Mahala  d.   George  Stoddart. 

IV  Benjamin,   b.  1794,  m.   (a)   Mercy  Goodwin,   Argyle;  (b) 
Naomi    Goodwin,    Argyle. 

Ch.  (1)  Benjamin  m.  Eleanor  Powell. 

Ch.  1 .   Eldad  m.   Euphemia   Ross. 

2.  Mary  m.    George   Acker. 

3.  William  Henry  m.  Sarah  Allen. 

4.  Nora  m.  Prince  s.  William  Adams. 

(2)  Daniel   m.  — Larkin   Pubnico. 

(3)  Cornelia  m.  Samuel  Atwood,  0.  Park. 

(4)  Eldad   m.   —    Pubnico. 
Cha.    Richard   m. — 

V  Mary  m.  John  s.  Simeon  Nickerson,  0.  Park. 
VI    William  m.   Elizabeth   (Ellis)    Stoddart. 

Ch.  (1)     Ezekiel  m.  Eliza  d.  Obed.  Christie. 


432  BIOGRAPHY   AND  GENEALOGY 

Ch.  (2)     Mercy   m.    William    Madden. 

(3)  Solomon  m.   Mary  Goodwin,  Argyle. 

(M,ary,  Naomi,  and  Mercy  Goodwin  were  sisters.) 

(4)  Tabitha    m.    James    Madden. 

(5)  Nelson  m.  Reliance  d.  Leonard  Kenney,  Shag  Hr. 

(6)  Elizabeth    m.    Samuel    Worthen. 

(7)  William  m.  Elizabeth  d.  John  Pierce,  Argyle  Sd. 
Ch.  1.   John    m.  Jane  d.  Solomon  Nickerson. 

2.  Prince  m.  Nora  d.  Benjamin  Adams. 

3.  William  m.  Hannah  E.  d.  Joseph  Nickerson. 

4.  Sarah  m.  Alvarado  Goodwin. 

5.  Ruth  m.  Isaac  Goodwin. 

6.  Theodore   m.    M.argaret   d.    Josiah   Blades. 
VII     Sarah  m.   Roswell  Brown,   O.  Park. 

Ch.   (1)   Roxana;   (2)   Maria;      (3)     Susan  m.      (a)     Moses 

Nickerson;    (6)    George    Hipson. 
VIII     Tabitha  m.  Joel  Worthen. 

IX     Theodore,  Oak  Park,  m.  Susan  d.  Obed  Smith,  Solid  Rock. 
Ch.  (1)  Nehemiah  m.  Letitiad.  Samuel  Nickerson. 

Ch.  Henrietta  m.  Reuben  Nickerson. 
(2)  Matilda  m.  Josiah  Blades,  Pubnico. 
X     Eldad,    moved    to    Windsor. 


WILLIAM  ANDREWS  in  1796  received  a  grant  of  two  hundred 
acres  of  upland  and  fifteen  acres  of  marsh  at  Upper  Woods  Harbor. 
He  was  a  farmer  or  gardener,  from  Edinburgh,  Scotland,  and  his  wife 
a  woman  of  quality  who  married  him  against  her  parents'  will.  They 
obtained  this  grant  and  improved  the  land  and  dyked  the  marsh.  Her 
name  was  Jean.  Jenny  Andrews  had  a  large  frame  and  a  dauntless 
spirit.  His  skill  with  the  flute  not  only  relieved  the  lonliness  of  their 
home,  for  they  had  no  children,  but  would  make  for  pleasanter  neigh- 
borhood with  the  few  old  country  settlers  around  them.  About  1824 
Andrews  died  and  the  widow,  having  tested  her  endurance  by  walk- 
ing to  Shelburne  for  a  doctor  now  carried  his  body  to  Halifax  for 
burial  in  consecrated  ground.  She  sold  her  property  to  Jonathan 
Knowles  and  Harvey  Doane  in  1828  and  lived  several  years  in  Hali- 
fax. Her  death  took  place  on  a  ship  on  which  she  had  taken  passage 
for  Scotland. 


ISAAC  ANNABLE  gr.,was  a  tailor  from  Dartmouth,Mass.  His 
lot  was  No.  49,  at  the  Town,  next  to  John  Coffin's,  whose  daughter 
Margaret,  he  married.  In  1785  he  sold  his  land  with  dwelling  house 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  433 

to  Richard  Pinkham  for  £25.  His  2nd  Division  lot,  No.  97  was  laid 
•out  to  him  in  1784  but  drawn  by  Richard  Pinkham.  As  his  name  is 
*not  in  the  census  of  1770  it  is  likely  he  had  moved  away  previously. 
He  was  charged  with  fum  frequently  in  Doane's  Mog-book.  His 
name  survives  in  Annable's  Shoal,  west  of  Blackberry  Island. 


JOSHUA  ATWOOD,  gr.,  had  lot  No.  34  at  the  Head.  He  was  a 
tanner  and  had  a  tannery  at  the  brook  W.  of  Dr.  Wilson's;  his  house 
"was  on  the  Ridge.  When  an  old  man  he  m.  the  widow  of  Heman 
Kenney,  gr. 

Joseph  Atwood,  gr.  lived  first  at  the  Head  in  the  "Clement's" 
house,  and  then  at  Bear  Pt.,  on  lot  No.  67,  his  house  being  about  one 
quarter  mile  S.  of  meeting  house  Cn.  His  was  the  third  marriage 
•on  record  in  B.  After  the  settlement  increased  he  kept  a  little  shop. 
He  was  the  first  convert  to  Methodism.  Rev.  Mr.  Sargent  said  of 
him:  "His  reading  was  distinct,  animated  and  unembarrassed." 
His  home  on  the  Sabbath  and  other  occasions  was  converted  into  a 
^sanctuary  for  public  worship  which  was  conducted  by  himself  in 
the  absence  of  a  minister.  He  died  in  1833,  his  wife  in  1838.  They 
were  buried  at  the  Head.  Knowles  Atwood  (s.  Joshua)  was  one  of 
the  first  to  settle  up  the  River  on  the  Undivided  land.  David  At- 
wood (s.  Elisha)  was  a  ship-carpenter  and  went  to  East  Boston 
«c.  1850  to  work  in  the  shipyard  of  Donald  McKay.  Benjamin  (s. 
-Joshua)  Atwood  lived  at  Great  Lake. 

JOSHUA  ATWOOD,  gr.  m.  Mary,d.  Paul  Knowles. 
Ch.  I     Joseph,  gr.,  b.  1749;  m.  Susanna,     1753-1838,  d.    Arche- 

laus  Smith,  gr. 
Ch.  (1)     Bathsheba  b.  1768  m.  Aram  s.  Jonathan  Smith,  gr. 

(2)  Elizabeth  m.  1786  Thomas  s.  Thomas  Doane,  gr. 

(3)  Tamsin  b.  1770  m.  Abner  Curtis. 

(4)  Susanna  b.  1773  m.  1790  Jacob  Spinney,  Argyle. 

(5)  Ruth  b.  1775,  m.  Lombard  Nickerson. 

(6)  Mary  b.  1777  m.  Benjamin  Roberts,  Argyle. 

(7)  Joshua  b.  1779  m.  Catherine  Ellis,  Cape  Cod. 
vCh.     1.   Ruth  b.  1802  m.  Freeman  Spinney,  Argyl 

2 .   Joshua  b.  1803  m.  Mehitable  d.  Gideon  Crowell. 
Ch.    Hezekiah,    Nathan,    Prince. 
Charlotte  m.  Caleb  Stoddart 
Ruth    m.    Jeremiah    Stoddart. 
Jane  m.   Benjamin   Nickerson. 
Mehitable  m.  William  Kenney. 
Jemima    m.    Gideon    Smith. 


434  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 


Mary   m.    Joseph    Rose. 

3.  Samuel   b.    1805   m.    Jane   d.    Enoch   Smith. 

Ch.  Lydia  m.  Nehemiah  Doane. 
Sarah   J.    m.    Nehemiah  Nickerson. 
Richard  m.   Eliza   Robart,   Lun.   Co. 
Samuel  m.   Matilda   McQuinn. 

4.  Willard  m.  Sarah  d.  Nehemiah  Crowell. 

Ch.    Mark,    Joshua,    Willard,    David, 
Tamsin,    Esther,    Wealthy    m.    —Maxwell. 

5.  Vincent    m.    Emma    d.    Nehemiah    Crowell. 

Ch.  Homer  m.  Mary  Grovestein,  Shelburne. 

Ch.  Maud  m.  Bradford  Smith. 
Leila  m.   Matthew  Swain. 
Emma   m.    Albert    Smith. 

6.  Benjamin    b.    1813    m.    Deborah    Nickerson. 

Ch.  Benjamin  m.  Dorcas  s.  John  Nickerson, 
Delina  m.  James  C.  Snow. 
Samuel    m.    Cornelia    Adams. 
Ch.  Evelina,  Cornelia,  Rosa,  Angus,   Mary. 
Curtis    m.    Tabitha    d.  Nathaniel    Purdy. 
Gilbert  m.  Bethia  d.  John  Worthen. 
Susan   m.   Joel,   s.   John    Worthen. 
Elizabeth  m.  Jacob  Blades,  Pubnico. 

7.  James  m.  Jane  d.  George  Stoddart,  Sr. 

Ch.    Philip,    James,    Letitia. 
Catherine  m.  Eleazer  Swain,  P.  Clyde. 
Maria   m.   James   H.   s.   Joshua   Nickerson, 
Shag   Harbor. 

(8)  Lettice,  b.  1781  m.  John  s.  Anson  Kendrick,  gr. 

(9)  Hannah  b.  1783  m.  (a)  Isaiah  Nickerson,  Wood's 
Harbor;    (6)   Aaron   Nickerson,    Wood's   Harbor. 

(10)  Mercy  m.  John  Spinney,  P.  Latour. 

(11)  Joseph  m.  Deborah  d.  John  Spinney. 

Ch.  1     William  b.  1811,  m.  Charlotte  d.  John  Crowell. 
Ch.    Isaac   m.   Abigail   Stoddart. 
Caroline  m.  Jesse  s.  James  Smith. 
Prince    William. 

2.  Bethia  b.   1814   m.   John   Gammon. 

Ch.    Richard,    William,    Mary   Jane. 

3.  Deborah  m.  (a)  Stillman  Crowell; 

(6)     Seth    Hopkins. 

4.  Sarah  b.  1816  m.  Edward  s.  Edward  Reynolds. 

5.  Joseph    m.    Sarah    Cowdey. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  435 

Ch.  Joseph  m.  Adelia  Porter. 

(12)  Willard  m.   Mercy  d.  Moses  Nickerson. 
Ch.  1.   Leonard  m.  Mary  Greenwood. 

2.  John  m.  Temperance  d.  Jos.  Reynolds. 

3.  Bethia  m.  Richard  Gammon. 

4.  Elizabeth    m.    Andrew    Reynolds. 

5.  Susan  m.  John  Nickerson,  P.  Latour. 

6 .  Alvin  m.  Delina  Kenny  (son  Leander.) 

7.  Freeman  m.  (a)  Susan  Collins,  Nfld. 

(6)  Emma  Fraser,  Lahave. 

8.  Mary  m.  (a)  Joseph  Nickerson. 

(6)   Nehemiah   Kenney. 

9 .  Jane  m.  John  Savage,  U.  S.  A. 

10 .  Isabel  m.  (a)  William  Snow,  P.  Latour. 
(6)   John  Hamilton,   Clyde. 

(13)  Temperance  b.   1794   m.   1813    Daniel   Crowell. 

(14)  Stephen  b.  1795  m.  Sarah  d.  Elisha  Hopkins  2nd. 
Ch.  1.     Henry  m.  Elizabeth  d.  Rev.  A.  Swim. 

Ch.     James,     Jeremiah,     Henry,      Stephen, 
Charles,    Henrietta,    Ella,    Elizabeth. 

2.  Elisha    m.    Elizabeth    d.    Barzillai    Hopkins. 

Ch.  William  m.  Susan  d.  John  Smith. 
Samuel    m.    Anne    Zwicker. 
Julia  m.  (a)  Frank  Swain;  (6)  Joshua  Smith. 
Sarah  m.  Geo.  Miller,  Bear  Pt. 

3 .  Maria  m.  Edward  H.  s.  Seth  Kendrick. 

(15)  Bethia,  b.   1798,  m.  John  Sweeny,   Yarmouth 

(16)  John  b.  1791   (unm.) 
II S  Mary   m.    Joseph    Homer. 

Ill   Temperance  m.  1775  John  Reynolds,  P.  L. 
IVj  Knowles  m.  1784  Rhoda  d.  John  Nickerson,  gr. 

Ch.  (1)  Elisha  b.  1785  m.  Mercy  d.  David  Wood. 

Ch.   1 .   David  W.  b.  1809  m.  Hannah  d.  John  Osborn. 
Ch.   Joseph,   Varnum,   Osborn,   Gilbert. 

2.  Elisha,   b.   1811   m.   Ann   d.   John    Knowles. 

Ch.  Warren  m.  Julia  d.  Seth  Doane. 
Angus    m.    —    Parker,    Halifax. 
Elisha  m.  in   U.   S. 
Mercy  m.  Joseph  Harlow. 
Amanda  m.  Arnold  Doane. 

3.  James  m.  Harriet  d.  John  Osborn. 

Ch.  Alfred,  James,   William,  Arthur. 


436  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

4.   Samuel  W.  m.   (a)   Bethiah  d.   Seth  Wilson. 

(6)  Jemima  d.  Nathan  Crowell., 

(2)  Mary    b.    1787.     (unm.) 

(3)  Knowles  b.  1789  m.  Alethea  d.   David  Wood.. 
Ch.  Susan  m.    Samuel    Westwood. 

John  m.  Lydia  d.  Nehemiah  Wilson. 

Mary   m.    Zebulon    Gardner. 

Joshua  m.   Sarah  J.  d.   Crowell  Smith. 

Ch.   Laura  m.   Joseph  Hipson. 
Joseph  b.    1817. 

(4)  John  m.  Elizabeth  d.  Moses  Crowell. 
Ch.  1.    John   m.   Isabel   Swain. 

2.  Thomas   Hallet   (unm.) 

3.  Moses   m.   Sarah    Goodwin. 

(5)  Hannah    m.    Samuel    Hopkins,    2nd. 

(6)  Smith  m.  Lucretia  d.  Samuel  Hopkins. 
Ch.  1.   Sarah    Ann. 

2.  Rebecca  m.   Thomas  s.   Henry   Watson. 

3.  Rhoda  m.  Samuel  s.  Alex  Watson. 


ROBERT  ATKINSON  of  Dorchester,  Eng.  was  Captain  of  the- 
main  top  and  ship-carpenter  in  a  man-of-war  which  came  to  Shel- 
burne.  There  he  deserted,  swimming  ashore  with  his  kit  on  a  moon- 
light night,  and  kept  in  hiding  until  the  ship  left.  He  came  through 
the  woods  to  Barrington  and  went  fishing  with  Richard  Pinkham 
at  the  Town.  About  1785  he  married  Hannah  d.  Gideon  Nickerson 
and  settled  at  East  End,  Cape  Island. 

ROBERT  ATKINSON  m.  1785  Hannah  d.    Gideon  Nickerson.. 
Ch.     I     Mary  b.  1786  m.  Archibald  Brannen. 

II     Susan  b.  1787  m.  1806  Ziba  Hunt. 

III  William  b.  1789  m.  Abigail  d.  Hezekiah  Smith. 

IV  Elizabeth  b.  1791,  m.  George  Stoddart. 

V    Sarah  m.    (a)  Thomas  s.  Archelaus  Smith  2nd. 

(6)  Joshua  s.  Absalom  Nickerson. 
VI     Hannah  m.  Moses  s.  Absalom  Nickerson. 
VII    Zillah   m.   Curtis   Spinney. 
VIII     George  m.  Ruth  Crowell,  Shag  Harbor. 
IX    Joseph  b.  1798  m.  Elizabeth  Purdy,  Cat  Pt. 
X     Robert  m.  Jane  Godfrey,  Liverpool. 
XI    Job.  b.  1803  m.  Janet  d.  Samuel  Wood. 
Ch.  (1)   Moses. 

(2)    Colman  m.  Emily  d.  George  Smith. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  43T 

(3)  Delilah  m.  Jethro  McGray. 

(4)  Mary  m.  Eleazer  Crowell. 

(5)  Samuel  m.     d.  Henry  Brown. 

(6)  Sarah  m.  Joseph  Penney. 
XII     Delilah  m.     Smith. 

XIII  Thomas,  South  Side,  b.  1807  m.  Mary  d.  Barry  CrowelL 
Job  Atkinson  settled  at  Newellton.  In  his  house  one  of  the- 
first  Sunday  Schools  on  Cape  Island  is  said  to  have  been 
held  in  1832. 


BARNABAS  BAKER,  gr.,  m.  in  1754  Mehitable,  d.  Thomas 
Smith,  gr.  He  was  a  "shoresman.""  His  name  was  in  the  Mog- 
book,  1763;  moved  to  Barrington  in  1764;  was  in  census  of  1769, 
with  eight  children;  in  1773  bought  Clash  Pt.;  in  1773  sold  out  his- 
land  and  dwelling-house  at  the  Hill  to  James  Pitts  of  Boston  for  83 
pounds,  6  s.  In  1774  he  moved  to  Pownalboro,  Me.,  and  was 
killed  during  the  Rebellion.  He  was  a  man  of  influence;  Baker's 
Pt.,  was  named  after  him.  Children,  born  in  Barrington:  Eliza- 
beth, Judah,  John,  Desire,  Reuben,  Abner. 

In  1771  a  Desire  Baker,  probably  sister  of  Barnabas  and  d.  of 
Judah  and  Mercy  Baker,  m.  Elisha  s.  Solomon  Smith  (Rev.  Isaac 
Knowles  officiated). 

TIMOTHY  BAKER,  Esquire,  was  a  proprietor  in  Barrington 
in  1764,  when  he  was  Moderator  of  the  first  proprietor's  meeting, 
held  at  his  house.  His  name  is  in  the  Mog-book,  1763;  but  he  went 
away  and  had  no  share  in  the  Grant,  1767. 


ELIAS  BANKS  the  son  of  Joseph  and  Hannah  (Stackpole)- 
Banks  of  Saco,  Me.,  a  descendant  of  Richard  Banks  of  Scituate, 
Mass.  He  came  to  Barrington  in  a  vessel  with  Capt.  Isaac  Kennejr 
about  1790.  Here  he  remained  and  married  Elizabeth  d.  Heman 
Kenney,  gr.,  Their  first  child,  Joseph  was  born  July  23,  1792. 
He  first  settled  at  South  side  and  engaged  in  fishing;  about  1803 
they  moved  to  Fresh  Brook,  The  Passage.  There  were  twelve  chil- 
dren and  many  descendants. 

ELIAS   BANKS   m.  Elizabeth   d.   Heman   Kenney. 
Ch.    1     Joseph  b.  1792  m.  Bethiah  d.  Ebenezer  Crowell. 
Ch.    (1)    Eliza  m.  Samuel  s.  Elisha  Hopkins,  2nd. 

(2)  Bethiah  m.  James  s.  James  Atwood. 

(3)  Hannah  m.  (a)  Gamaliel  s.  John  Banks. 

(b)     Parker    Smith. 

*A    partner   in    a    fishing    business  who  stayed  askare  and  looked  after  tho. 
business. 


438  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

(4)  Benjamin  m.  Olivia  d.  John  and  Lucy  Banks. 

(5)  William  m.  Rhoda  d.  Samuel  Hopkins. 

(6)  Nehemiah    m.    Sophia    d.    Capt.    Cunningham. 

II  John  b.  1794  m.  Lucy  d.  Gideon  Nickerson. 
Ch.  (1)      Gamaliel  m.  Hannah  d.  Joseph  Banks. 

(2)  Benjamin  m.  Amelia  Gabriel  of  Halifax. 

(3)  James  m.   (a)  Sarah  d.  Nehemiah  Nickerson. 

(6)     Mary     Eliza  (Nickerson)  Banks. 

(4)  Zenos  m.  Mary  Eliza  d.  Isaac  s.  Levi  Nickerson. 

(5)  Olivia  m.  Benjamin     s.  Joseph  Banks. 

(6)  Drusilla  m.  Solomon  s.  Ensign  Nickerson. 

III  Hannah  b.  1796,  m.   (1823)  James  Spinney,  Argyle. 

IV  Susanna,  b.   1798  Jesse  Smith,  Passage. 

V  Isaac,  b.  1800  m.  Bethiah  d.  Reuben  Nickerson,  0.  Park. 
Ch.   (1)     James  m.  Lucy  d.  Ansel  Crowell. 

(2)  Simeon  m.  Adria  d.  David  Nickerson. 

(3)  Elias  m.  Tabitha  d.  Simeon  Nickerson. 

(4)  Esther  m.  Thomas  Johns. 

(5)  Susan  m.  Jonathan  s.  John  Nickerson. 

VI  Gamaliel  m.  Elizabeth  d.    Michael  Swim. 

Ch.  (1)     Thomas  m.  Hannah  d.  Samuel  Nickerson. 
Ch.     1 .    Gamaliel    m.     Kenney. 

2.  Harry    m.     d.    Hezekiah    Stoddart. 

3.  Lettice  m.     Cedric   Robertson. 

(2)     Isaac,         (3)  Jesse'  (both  lost  at  sea.) 

VII  Nehemiah     (died    at    Labrador). 
VIII    Aaron  m.   1832  Lydia  Reynolds. 

Ch.  (1)     Sarah  Ann  m.  Robert  Reynolds. 

(2)  Hannah  m.  —  Reynolds. 

(3)  Olive  Jane  m.  —  Huskins. 

IX  Stephen  m.  (a)  Eleanor  d.  John  Knowles. 
Ch.    (1)     Sarah  in.  Hiram  Nickerson. 

(2)  Olive  (unm.); 

(3)  Samuel  (unm.) 

(6)  Sarah    (Cowdey)    Atwood. 
Ch.     (1)     Augusta  (unin.) 

(2)     Deborah  m.  William  Fraser. 

X  Elias. 

XI^ Thomas  in.  Mary  d.  Samuel  s.  Levi  Nickerson. 

Ch.     (1)     Elias  in.  Sophia  d.  Enoch  Smith,  P.  Latour. 

(2)     Mary  in.  Isaac  s.  Absalom  Nickerson. 
XII     Olivia  in.  John  H.  s.  John  Kendrick. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  439 


BENJAMIN  BARSS  (Bearce,  Bierce  or  Bears).  This  early 
settler  had  his  home  at  Cape  Negro  close  by  the  burying  ground,  which 
was  his  gift  to  the  public.  He  bought  lot  No.  38,  at  the  Head  from 
Joshua  Snow,  gr.,  and  also  Snow's  Second  Division  lot  at  Cape 
Negro.  He  sold  out  to  Joseph  Swain,  gr.,  and  moved  away  to  Sam- 
bro,  and  then  to  Guysboro.  Some  of  this  family  reside  at  Murray 
River,  P.  E.  Island.  Benjamin  Barss  came  back  at  last  to  Cape 
Negro  and  was  buried  there.  |$ 

BENJAMIN  BARSS  m.  (a)  Mercy  or  Mary  d.  David  Smith,  gr. 
Ch.  I     Elizabeth  b.  1771. 

II     Benjamin,  b.  1777  m.  Sarah  d.  Caleb  Nickerson. 
Ill    James  m.  Abigail  d.  Nathaniel  Smith,  Jr.,  fgr. 
Ch.     (1)    Patience,    b.    1796. 

(2)    Benjamin,    b.    1798. 
IV    George  m.  d.  Joseph  Smith. 
V     Mercy  m.  Nathan  s.  John  Snow. 
VI    David    m.    Thankful    Cohoon,    Canso. 
Ch.     (1)     David  b.  1796. 

(2)     William  m.   Mary  d.  Josiah  Sears,  Westport. 


HENRY  BLADES  an  Englishman,  who  had  served  his  time 
on  a  man-of-war,  received  a  grant  of  300  acres  in  Shelburne  town- 
ship and  an  additional  600  acres  in  Pubnico.  In  Pubnico  he  married 
Mary  d.  .William  Adams,  settled  there,  and  went  fishing.  He  was 
impressed  on  the  frigate  "Shannon"  and  was  on  board  when  the  fight 
with  the  "Chesapeake"  took  place.  He  returned  to  Pubnico  and 
lived  there. 

HENRY  BLADES  m.  Mary  sister  of  William  Adams  1st.  of 
Barrington. 

Ch.    David   m.    Martha   Seely. 

Ch.  (1)      William  m.  Hannah  d.  John  Nickerson. 

(2)  Walter  m.  Lucena  d.  Josiah  Nickerson. 

(3)  Josiah  m.  Matilda  d.  Theodore  Adams. 

(4)  Benjamin   m.   Armina   d.   Samuel  Nickerson. 
Ch.  David  m.  Letitia  d.  Josiah  Nickerson.          | 

(I- 

JOHN  BENNI9ON,  a  native  of  Hull,  England,  of  good  edu- 
cation abandoned  his  mercantile  occupation  and  worked  his  way 
as  a  sailor  to  Halifax.  There  he  met  Thomas  Coffin,  Sr.,  who  per- 
suaded him  to  come  to  Barrington  to  open  a  school.  The  school 
began  April  3,  1821.  In  the  time  of  the  temperance  revival  he  be- 
came a  teetotaler,  and  afterwards  became  secretary  of  the  Society. 
He  built  a  house  up  the  River  which  was  sold  to  Thomas  Jones.  Mr. 


440  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

Bennison  moved  to  Argyla  township.    The  son  Samuel  taught  school 
and    became    a    preacher. 

JOHN  BENNISON  m.  1822,  Huldah  d.  Anson  Kendrick,  gr. 
Ch.  (1)    Norman,  b.  1823;  (2)  William; 
(3)     Samuel  m.  Martha  (Cann)  Durkee. 
Ch.  John  lived  in  New  Brunswick. 
Elizabeth,  Charles,  David. 
Edna  m. Ramsay. 


ENOCH  BERRY,  lot  No.  65,  West  Passage.  Nothingis  on 
record  concerning  this  grantee.  Two  years  after  the  Grant,  there 
was  a  widow  Elizabeth  Berry  named  in  the  census  having  four  sons 
and  a  daughter.  In  1796  one  Enoch  Berry  came  from  Yarmouth, 
Mass.,  and,  claiming  to  be  the  only  surviving  heir  of  Enoch  Berry, 
grantee,  sold  all  the  land  of  the  said  Berry  in  the  township  to  John 
Sargent  for  £14. 10s.  In  1785  this  lot  had  been  sold  to  John  Sargent 
by  Alexander  Murray  and  his  wife  Betty  for  £25  currency.  In 
1784  John  Murray,  pilot,  had  occupied  Enoch  Berry's  place  for  three 
months.  It  was  then  in  the  list  of  places  forfeited,  and  may  have 
been  again  granted  by  the  government  to  the  pilot  after  the  fashion 
of  the  times,  with  the  pilots  of  transports  of  Loyalists.  John  Sar- 
gent, to  avoid  trouble,  bought  off  the  claimant.  The  second  wife 
of  Wm.  Greenwood  was  a  widow,  Deborah  Berry  daughter  of  Samuel 
Bootman.  It  was  a  Berry  who  bought  Rev.  Samuel  Wood's  First 
division  lot  in  Barrington. 


THOMAS  BETHEL,  a  native  of  Herefordshire,  England,  was 
a  baker.  He  came  to  Halifax  and  was  employed  there,  last  of  all 
iat  the  Government  House.  He  met  in  Halifax  Mary  d.  William  Snow 
and  they  were  married.  He  and  William  Patterson  were  partners 
in  a  trading  speculation  once  and  were  captured  by  privateers. 
Thomas  Bethel  moved  to  PortjLatour  and  was  one  of  the  first  settlers 
^at  West  Baccaro. 

Ch.    (1)    Thomas  b.  1816]m.  (a)  1840  Deborah  Swain;  (6) 
1859  Mary  Ann,  d.  Seth  Reynolds. 
Ch.   Joseph,    Mercy,    Hilton. 

(2)  John  b.  1818  m.  1841  Caroline  d.  Thomas  Taylor. 
Ch.   James,    Marsden,   John. 

(3)  William  b.  1820  m.  Rhoda  d.  Paul  Swain. 
Ch.    William. 

(4)  James  |S.   b.    1823. 

(5)  Susan  m.  Isaac jGood win. 

(6)  Manly,     unm. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  44£ 


THOMAS  BLACK  came  to  B.  about  1790.  He  lived  with 
Alex  Christie  and  m.  his  step  daughter,  Jane  Mitchell. 

Ch.    (1)  Kate,  unm.;  (2)  John  Coffin  m.  Abigail  d.  Zebulon. 

Gardner. 
Ch.   1.   Samuel  m.  Eunice  d.   Wm.   Crowell. 

Ch.    Andrew. 

2.   Cornelius          3.   William. 
4.    Andrew  5.    James. 

6.    Mary  Jane  m.  Samuel  Crowell. 

J.  C.  Black  had  a  log  house  at  the  Sand  Hills  on  land  originally 
laid  out  to  Thomas  West  gr,  lot  No.  56.  The  early  records  mention 
a  house  on  this  land. 


SAMUEL  BOOTMAN  came  from  Marblehead  during  or  after 
the  Rebellion.  His  wife  was  from  Virginia.  They  lived  at  Blanche. 
Their  sons  Jonathan  and  Samuel  were  fishermen,  and  were  lost  while 
thus  engaged. 

Ch.    (1)  Jonathan;  (2)  Samuel; 

(3)  Mary  m.  Thomas  s.  Wm.  Greenwood. 

(4)  Elizabeth  m.  John  s.  John  Coffin,  gr. 

(5)  Deborah  m.  Wm.   Greenwood,  Sr. 


JAMES  BOYD  came  to  Barrington  about  1850.  He  bought 
land  off  the  rear  of  the  Elkanah  Smith  lot  on  Goose  Creek,  at  the 
post  road,  and  built  a  small  mill.  His  sons  James,  Thomas,  Daniel, 
Elisha  and  Charles  settled  there.  Lovitt  Boyd  is  a  son  of  James.  Jr. 


ARCHIBALD  BRANNEN   came  to  Barrington   when  about 
15  years  of  age  with  Glance,  a  loyalist  soldier.     He  went  fishing 
with  the  Hopkins  men  and  m.  1802,  Mary  d.  Thomas  Atkinson. 
Ch.     I     Reuben  m.  Martha  d.  Phineas  Nickerson. 

Ch.  (1)     Melvin  m.  Jedidah  d.  Henry  Stokes. 

(2)     Smith  m.  Melinda  ad.  d.  Andrew  Malone. 

(3)  Vincent  m.  Asenath  d.  Nelson  Stoddart. 

(4)  Phineas  m.  Sarah  d.  Joseph  Nickerson,Shag  Hr. 
II     William  m.  Hannah  Duncan,  Roseway. 

Ch.  (1)    Jeremiah  m.  (a)  Hannah  d.  JudahNickerson;  no  ch. 

(6)  Eliza,  d.  John  McGray. 
Ch.     John  m.  Clissie  d.  Eldridge  Newell. 
William  m.  Margaret  d.  W.  H.  Coffin. 
Francis  m.  Belle  d.  Dr.  Dickie. 
George  m.  Edith  d.  Chas.  Wickens. 


442  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 


Susan    m.    Albert    Swim. 

Mary  E.  m.  Freeman  s.  Freeman  Nickerson. 

Cassie    m.    Frank    Cole. 

Minnie  m.  Arthur  Creamer,  Boston. 

(2)  Catherine  m.   David   Duncan. 

(3)  Diana  m.  Eleazar  s.  Eleazar  Crowell. 

(4)  Eleanor  m.  Washington  s.  Solomon  Smith. 

(5)  Rebecca  m.  Joshua  s.  Judah  Nickerson. 

(6)  Wm.  Thomas  m.  Virginia  d.  Amasa  Nickerson. 

(7)  Susan   Jane   m.   Ezra   Jeffrey,    Wood's   Harbor. 

(8)  Lavinia  m.  (a)  Jeffrey  Sears;  (6)  Addison  Sears. 

(9)  Lydia  Ann  m.  Elijah  s.  Amasa  Nickerson. 
(10)     Horatio   (unm).  (l)  Samuel   (m.  in  U.  S.). 

III  Abigail  m.  Smith  s.  Michael  Swim. 

IV  Henry  m.  (a)  Mary  Huskins,  lived  in  Yarmouth;  (6)   Ellen 

d.    Heman   Nickerson. 
Ch.  (1)     Archibald  (Sand  Beach). 

(2)      William    m.    Hipsabeth    d.    Reuben    Nickerson. 
V     Sophia  m.  Eleazar  Penney. 

VI     Rebecca  m.  (a)  Samuel  Penney;  (6)  Smith  Swim. 
VII     Susanna,  b.  1811,  m.  Moses  Ross. 
VIII     Joseph    m.    Lettice    Spinney. 
IX     Jeremiah.  X.  Archibald;  both  went  away. 
XI     Robert,  Clam  Pt.  m. 

Ch.  (1)     Archibald,  went  away. 
(2)  m.   Samuel  Powell. 


PHILIP  BROWN  gr,  Lot.  No.  80,  Port  Latour.  This  grantee's 
name  does  not  appear  in  any  of  the  Returns  or  the  "Mog-book". 
The  Second  Division  lot  No.  88  was  laid  off  to  him  and  drawn  by 
Chapman  Swain.  In  1789  Samuel  Homer  acquired  this  lot  from 
Nathan  Nickerson  and  sold  it  to  William  Stevens  and  his  wife  Judith. 
Brown's  Third  Division  lot,  No.  9,  was  at  Shag  Harbor.  The  First 
Division  lot  No,  80,  at  Port  Latour,  was  probably  held  by  occupation 
by  other  parties  before  the  second  Division  was  made. 


ROSWELL  BROWN,  born  c.  1825.  came  to  Barrington  and 
lived  with  Dr.Geddes.  After  that  he  taught  school  in  Oak  Park  and 
married  Sarah  d.  William  Adams.  His  father,  for  whom  he  was 
named,  came  from  Albany,  N.  Y.,  to  Liverpool  and  taught  school  at 
Port  Mouton  having  had  a  good  commercial  education  in  his  youth. 
He  then  came  to  Birchtown  and  taught  a  church  of  England  school 
there  for  the  negro  children.  His  wife  was  Mary  Becker  of  Vermont; 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  443 

one  daughter  married  an  Acker  of  Birchtown.     He  died  c.    1860. 
(See  William  Adams,  Geneal.) 


TIMOTHY  BRYANT,  lot  No.  84,  at  Cape  Negro.  This  name 
is  on  the  list  of  those  engaged  in  removing  the  Acadians  in  1755. 
Also  on  Col.  Winslow's  muster  roll  in  the  expedition  against  Louis- 
burg  in  1758.  He  had  a  half-share  on  John's  Island,  Port  Latour,  and 
lived  near  Capt.  Samuel  Knowles  at  Cape  Negro.  He  had  no  family 
and  moved  to  Liverpool  before  1780.  As  Bryant's  Neck  near  the 
Beach  must  have  been  named  on  his  account,  it  is  likely  he  worked 
with  the  fishermen  there. 


BUNKER.  The  Bunker  name  remained  in  Bunker's  Hill 
near  Fresh  Brook,  West  Passage  long  after  all  the  people  of  that  name 
were  gone.  Of  the  three  grantees,  Peleg,  (6),  James,  (55)  and 
Simeon,  (79).  James  was  the  most  outstanding  in  public  affairs. 
He  was  proprietor's  Clerk  in  the  last  "early"  proprietor's  meeting, 
1766.  He  was  lost  at  sea  and  administration  was  granted  in  1771  in 
the  Co.  Probate  Court,  Liverpool,  to  Mrs.  Hannah  Bunker  his 
widow.  The  appraisers  were  Jonathan  Pinkham,  John  Coffin,  and 
Solomon  Kendrick.  The  widow  who  had  five  children,  married  Deacon 
Thomas  Smith  senior.  Deacon  Smith  had  his  lot  "pricked  off  separ- 
ately" as  did  his  brother-in-law,  Barnabas  Baker,  from  the  land  of 
the  Old  French  settlement  at  the  Hill.  He  moved  away  to  Litch- 
field.  Though  the  lands  were  forfeited  by  removal  of  the  heirs, 
Timothy  Covel  occupied  that  of  James  Bunker  in  1780.  There  is 
a  story  of  a  house-joiner  named  Bunker -coming  afterwards  to  Bar- 
rington  and  claiming  a  title  to  land  in  several  places;  including  that 
of  Jonathan  Smith  at  the  Head. 

Simeon  Bunker,  mariner,  sold  out  his  right  on  Cape  Isand,  to 
DanieJ  Vinson  in  1770  for  £4.  John  Davis,  Andrew  Clark  and 
Jonathan  Pinkham,  J.  P.,  were  witnesses.  His  place  was  after- 
wards occupied  by  Isaac  Kenney.  Peleg  Bunker  (6)  moved  away 
about  the  same  time.  He  was  one  of  the  seven  owners  of  the  Tract 
of  land  at  Centerville,  Cape  Island. 


WILLIAM  BURKE,  with  his  d.  Mary  came  from  Halifax  and 
lived  at  The  Town.  Burke's  Point  retains  his  name.  He  married 
widow  Sarah  Barlow,  whose  husband  had  been  a  grocer  in  New  York, 
and  who  came  with  her  two  daughters,  to  Shelburne,  then  to  Rose- 
way,  then  to  Barrington.  There  is  a  record  of  a  sale  of  land  at  Rose- 
way  by  William  and  Sarah  Burke  to  Dr.  Walters,  in  1788,  which 


444  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 


jnakes  a  near  date  for  their  marriage.     Ann  Barlow  m.  Seth  Coffin, 
Sr.,  and  Susan  Barlow  m.  S.  O.  Doane,  Jr.,  Wm.  Burke's  d.  Mary 
-m.  John  Squires.     Sarah  Burke  died  July  6,  1803. 
Ch.     (of  William  and  Sarah  Burke.) 

(1)     William  b.  1802,  after  his  father's  death.       His 
mother  d.  July  6,  1803,  aged  60. 


JOHN  BUTLER  came  to  Barrington  when  a  boy  of  ten  years 
with  Paul  Crowell  (son  of  Paul)  from  Halifax  by  whom  he  was  adopt- 
ed. He  followed  the  sea  and  became  master.  He  married  Eliza- 
beth, d.  Elisha  Hopkins,  3rd  and  had  one  son,  John,  who  married 
Maria,  an  Englishwoman.  He  also  became  master  of  a  vessel  and 
both  were  lost  in  vessels  never  heard  from.  John  Butler  Sr.,  lived 
first  on  the  Colin  Crowell  place,  back  of  the  Island  meeting-house; 
then  opposite  Lovitt  Wilson's  or  Capt.  Wood's  and  then  again 
back  of  the  meeting  house.  Caroline,  the  daughter  of  John  Jr., 
married  Fred,  son  of  Henry  Hopkins. 


THOMAS  CHATWYND,  a  native  of  England,  was  a  baker 
in  the  British  army  in  America  and  ca:ne  to  Shelburne  where  he 
received  a  grant  of  land.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Loyalist  Assoc- 
iation of  New  York  to  settle  at  Shelburne  and  is  styled  a  merchant 
(Sabine)  and  had  a  family  of  six  persons.  His  son  William  who  had 
been  at  school  in  England  until  14,  came  to  Barrington  Passage 
and  m.  Elizabeth  d.  Abner  Nickerson  gr.  It  is  said  that  Wm.  Chat- 
wynd,  Watson  Nickerson  and  two  others  were  being  compelled  to 
enlist  in  the  Continental  army  when  they  stole  a  shallop  (Hard  Head) 
and  came  around  the  coast  from  New  England  to  Barrington. 

William  became  a  grantee  of  Wood's  Harbor  and  settled  on  a  part 
of  the  Wood's  grant.  In  his  later  years  he  taught  school  from  place 
to  place,  at  one  time  in  Yarmouth  when  he  would  walk  home  for- 
nightly.  His  oldest  son  William  m.  Phebe  Blades  of  Pubnico.  He 
was  94  when  he  died.  The  Chatwynds  had  their  place  of  burial 
on  the  island  in  the  marsh  on  the  grant. 

WILLIAM  CHATWYND  m.  Elizabeth  d.  Abner  Nickerson. 
Ch.   (1)    Zaccheus  m.  Letitia  (Crowell)  d.  Aaron  Nickerson. 
Ch.  Palmon,  William,  Thomas. 

(2)  Shubael  m.  Elizabeth  d.  Elijah  Nickerson. 

(3)  Cornelius    m.     Mary    Nickerson. 

(4)  Thomas  m.  Dorcas  d.  Judah  Kendrick. 

(5)  William  m.  Phebe  Blades,  Pubnico. 

(6)  Sarah  m.  Joseph  W.  Johnson. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  445 

(7)  Elizabeth   m.   Abner   Nickerson. 

(8)  Nancy   m.    Levi   Crowell. 

(9)  Mary    m.    Alfred    Nickerson. 


ALEXANDER  CHRISTIE  was  from  Edinburgh,  his  wife 
a  widow  Catherine  Mitchell  was  from  County  Down,  Ireland.  He 
drew  lands  in  Shelburne,  but  as  work  in  his  line  (mason  and  brick- 
layer) failed  there  he  came  to  Barrington  with  his  family  and  did 
the  mason-work  for  John  Sargent's  first  grist  mill.  His  son  Obed 
at  the  age  of  14  was  apprenticed  to  Wm.  Donaldson  to  learn  cooper- 
ing. The  father  Alexander,  lived  at  The  Passage  where  Wm.  Rob- 
ertson afterwards  lived,  and  later  moved  to  Tatamagouche  and 
River  John,  N.  S.  His  son  Alex  went  to  sea  and  died  of  sea  sickness. 
Mrs.  Christie  had  a  daughters,  Jenny  Mitchell  who  m.  Thomas 
Black.  Obed  Christie,  once,  in  a  fit,  fell  into  the  fire  and  burned  his 
hand  which  had  to  be  amputated.  His  death  was  due  to  falling  in 
-shallow  water,  in  another  fit. 

ALEXANDER    CHRISTIE    m.    Catherine    Mitchell. 

Ch.  (1)     Obed  m.  Elizabeth  d.  Jacob  Glance  in  1805. 
Ch.  1.    Alexander    m.    Elizabeth    d.    Jacob    Purdy. 
Ch.  Jacob  m.  Margaret  Copeland. 
Christiana   m.    Rev.    David    K.  Smith. 
Sarah   m.    Wm.    Wilson. 
Martha  Ann  m.  Samuel  Fisher. 
Rhoda  m.   Charles   M.cGray. 

2.  Joseph    m.    Elizabeth    Powell,    P.    Latour. 

3.  Eliza  m.   (a)  Ezekiel  s.   William  Adams. 

(6)    —  Johnson,    Boston. 

4.  Mary  m.   John   Connell,    Baccaro. 

5.  Sarah  m.   John   McLean,    P.   Saxon. 

6.  Jane  m.  James  Sholds. 

(2)  Mary  m.  Gideon  s.  Zenos  Nickerson,  Shag    Hr. 

(3)  Alexander. 


HENRY  CHUTE,  the  son  of  Silas  Chute  of  Clarence,  N.  S., 
and  grandson  of  James  Chute  one  of  the  first  English  settlers  of  Anna- 
polis County.  Henry  Chute  came  to  Barrington  in  1842  and  was 
builder  of  the  lighthouse  on  the  Outer  Island,  and  afterwards  of  the 
iog  whistle  at  Cape  Sable.  He  built  vessels,  carried  on  a  fishing 
business,  settled  fish  voyages,  and  was  a  magistrate.  He  married. 
<"(a)  Sarah  d.  Heman  Nickerson,  of  Argyle;  (6)  Susan  d.  Alex  Forbes. 


446  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENERALOGY 


EDMUND  CLARK.  Of  him  little  is  known.  He  had  his  home 
on  Lot  No.  71,  Bear  Pt.  afterwards  occupied  by  Edward  or  Elisha 
Hopkins.  The  spirit  of  the  Revolution  led  all  these  men  back  to 
New  England. 

JONATHAN  CLARK  and  JONATHAN  CLARK,  JUNIOR. 
These  are  names  on  the  list  of  grantees  of  men  of  considerable  prom- 
inence in  the  first  years  of  settlement.  The  former  had  lot  No. 
44  at  the  Town;  the  latter,  lot  No.  70  at  Bear  Point  in  the  First 
Division.  They  may  have  been  father  and  son  as  the  older  man  had 
two  sons.  In  1768  he  at  the  Town  bought  lot  No.  47  from  Jonathan 
Worth  at  the  Hill.  In  1774  he  sold  out  to  James  Pitt  of  Boston, 
for  £150,  750  acres,  dwelling  house,  shop  and  the  land  and  house, 
No.  47.  In  the  deed  he  is  called  a  "shoresman",  so  that  the  shop 
was  likely  his  place  of  business.  There  is  some  difficulty  in  distin- 
guishing the  two  men,  but  Capt.  Jonathan  Clark  is  so  often  referred 
to  in  Bills  of  Lading  and  the  Mog-book  that  he  would  hardly  be  desig- 
nated as  "Shoresman"  rather  than  "mariner"  in  a  deed.  He  had 
lot  No.  3  in  Class  4,  in  the  Second  Division  of  land  in  1784,  this  class 
containing  19  shares  and  running  from  Clark's  Harbor  to  West  Creek, 
(Newellton's).  There  is  a  tradition  that  he  was  the  first  to  discover: 
the  harborage,  on  that  side  of  Island  which  was  evidently  used  as 
a  fishery  base  several  years  before  a  permanent  settlement  was  made 
Jonathan  Clark  junior's  name  is  among  those  whose  lands  were  for- 
feited. His  share  had  at  that  time,  1784,  been  occupied  by  Thomas 
Greenwood  for  seven  years.  It  was  doubtless  the  older  man  who  was 
appointed  Town  Clerk  in  1766. 


JOHN  CLEMENTS  (or  demons)  had  lot  36,  at  the  Head, 
East  of  Dr.  Wilson's.  His  name  is  in  the  Mog-book,  1762  and  3.  In 
April  1769  he  sold  out  to  Josiah  Godfrey  of  Yarmouth  for  £40. 
His  house  and  lot  were  between  Sol.  Kendrick's  on  the  North  and 
John  Porter's  on  the  South.  There  were  five  in  his  family  in  the 
census  of  1762.  He  came  from  Raynham,  Mass.,  and  was  one  of 
the  first  applicants  for  the  grant  of  the  Township  at  Cape  Sable. 
He  removed  to  Yarmouth  but  his  name  survives  in  Clement's  Pond 
and  Clements  Point,  the  latter  in  Barrington  Passage.  His  share 
in  the  Second  Division  was  bought  by  Josiah  Godfrey. 


ELISHA  COFFIN,  one  of  the  partners  in  the  Tract  of  land 
Centreville,  Cape  Island,  was  bought  out  by  Hezekiah,  son  of  Arche- 
laus  Smith.  In  the  Mog  Book  he  is  called,  Captain  Elisha  Coffin. 
About  1771  Elisha  and  Peleg  Coffin  of  Nantucket  settled  as  farmers. 


BIOGRAPHY    AND  GENEALOGY  447 

in  P.  E.  Island,  where  numerous  descendants  of  the  former  are  still 
living. 

JOHN  COFFIN,  gr.,  was  the  only  one  of  the  four  grantees  bear  " 
ing  this  name  who  became  a  permanent  settler.  His  lot,  No.  48* 
was  situated  at  the  Town;  Blackberry  Island  was  his  fish  lot.  He 
was  a  g.  g.  son  of  Tristram  Coffin  who  bought  Nantucket  from  the 
Indians  in  the  17th  century.  Some  of  the  forfeited  lands  at  the 
Hill  were  secured  by  John  Coffin  and  altogether  formed  an  extensive 
tract.  His  Third  Division  lot  in  consequence  extended  from  near 
Solid  Rock  almost  a  mile  southerly  to  the  old  fence  that  was  made 
to  keep  the  cattle  on  "Bakaro,"  and  back  to  the  Savannah.  It  was 
divided  in  1818  to  the  heirs  of  John,  Seth  and  Peter  Coffin  and  Rich- 
ard Pinkham. 

The  Coffins  after  their  first  arrival  from  Nantucket  built  and 
operated  fishing  vessels.  The  family  of  John  Coffin  have  maintained 
a  fine  distinction  in  maritime  business  and  public  life. 

JOHN  COFFIN,  gr.  b.  1727  m.  Mary  b.  1729    sister  of  John 
Davis,    gr. — all    of    Nantucket. 
Ch.     I      John  b.  1752  m.  Elizabeth  Bootman,  C.  Negro. 

Ch.   (1)     Josiah.        (2)     Tristram. 
II     Margaret  b.  1756  m.  Isaac  Annable,  gr. 
Ill     Peter  b.  1758  m.  Esther  d.  Thomas  Doane,  gr. 

Ch.  (1)     Mary  b.  1784  m.  Whitcomb  Rydner,  CJ.  S. 

(2)     Thomas,  b.  1787  m.  Margaret  d.  Joseph  Homer. 
Ch.    1.   Thomas  m.  (a)  Sarah  d.  Prince  Doane. 

Ch.  Thomas  H.  m.  Sarah  d.  Warren  Doane. 

Jessie   m.    H.    Wilson   Crowell. 

Fred  A.  m.  Jessie  Merrill. 

Edgar  H.  m.  (a)  Eva  d.  R.  H.  Crowell. 

(6)    Nettie   Burbidge. 
Harold  m.    (a)   Mary  B.  Vrooman. 

(6)  Adeline   d.    John   Coffin. 
Hon.  Thomas  m. 

2.  Esther  b.  1812  m.(a)  Geo.  Doane; (6)  James  Cox. 

3.  James  D.    b.  1814  m.  (a)  Mary  W.  (died  1853) 

d.    J.    P.    Doane. 

Ch.  James  Fernandez  m.  Joanna  Greenwood. 
(b)     Jane     Bennett. 

4.  Abigail    m.    Col  man    Crowell. 

5.  Joseph  m.  (in  U.  S.) 

6.  Margaret  m.   Joseph  Seely. 


448  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

7.   William  Henry  m.  (a)  Abigail  d.  Jas.   H.Doane_ 
(6)    Kate    Hemeon. 
(c)  Sophia  d.  Rev.  A.  Jordan. 
Ch.  William,  Fanny,  Margaret,  Rev.  Shirlejr 
B.,    Sophia. 

8.  Mary  Ann  m.   Richard  Ashley. 

9.  Joanna   m.    Prince    McLarren. 

(3)  Margaret  b.     1790   m.   Thomas    s.  John  Spinney,, 

P.  Latour. 

(4)  Elizabeth  b.   1795  m.  John  Loring,  Yarmouth. 

(5)  Ann  b.  1793  m.  Ebenezer  s.  Ebenezer  Crowell. 

(6)  Lettice  b.  1798  m.  Joseph  Shaw. 

Ch.Gilbert,  Jabez,   Melinda,   Mary. 

(7)  Peter  b.  1804  m.  Esther  d.  Michael  Swim. 
Ch.   1.  Mary  m.   Herbert  Harris,  Halifax. 

2.  Matilda  m.  Josiah  Bent,  Boston. 

3.  Joseph    (Rev.)   m.    (a)   Ann   d.   Dr.   Wilson; 

(6)  Sarah     (Doane)  Coffin. 

4.  Peter  (unm).  died  on  gold  fields — Australia,  '83,, 

(8)  Flavilla  b.  1801  m.  (a)  William  s.  James  Doane. 

(6)  John  s.  Gamaliel  Kenney_ 
Ch.   William   Doane  b.   1826  m.   Miriam  d.. 

Chas.     McLarren. 

IV    Lydia  b.  1760  m.   Richard  Pinkham. 
V     Tristram  b.   1762   m.   Catharine   Dexter,   Roseway. 
Ch.   (1)     Tristram  b.  1868;  (2)    Peleg,  b.  1812;    (3)   Deborah^ 
b.    1806    m.- — DeMings. 
The  family  moved  to  Whitehead,  N.  S. 
VI      Zebulon   b.   1764. 
VII     Mary  b.  1766  m.  — Barwise. 
VIII    Seth  b.  1768  m.  Ann  Barlow. 

Ch.  (1)     Josiah  b.  1804  m.  Maria  d.  James  Doane. 
(2)     John  m.  Azuba  d.  Thomas  K.  Smith. 
Ch.   1.   John  b.  1809  m.  Josephine  Kane. 
Ch.  Florence  m.  Robert  Doane. 
Charles    m.    Elizabeth    Parmalee. 
Ida   m.    Elderkin. 
Manus    m.    Martha    Pike. 

2.  Elizabeth  m.    Marsden  s.   James   Sutherland. 

3.  Adeline  m.  Hon.  Thomas  Coffin. 

Ch.    Leverett   m.    Abigail   d.    George    King. 

Herbert    (unm.) 

Roy  m.  Margaret  Lyle  Martin. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  449 

Kenneth    m.    Margaret    d.    George  Snow. 

4.  Susan    m.    William    Holden    Jordan. 

5.  Maria     (unm.) 

(3)     Seth  m.  (a)  Abigail  Doane;  (6)  Caroline  Doanc. 
Ch.  1 .    Churchill  m.  Charlotte  d.  Nathan  Snow. 

2.  Sophia. 

3.  Seth    m.   Tryphena   Williams. 

Ch.    Rosa,   Josephine. 

4.  Abigail. 

5.  Anna  m.  John  K.  s.  Rev.  Charles  Knowles. 
JONATHAN  COFFIN  had  also  a  share  in  the  Tract  of  land  at 

Cape  Island.  He  was  not  a  grantee  but  was  admitted  in  1768  to 
a  proprietary  right.  This  right  was  declared  forfeited  in  1784  and 
Henry  Newell  was  then  in  possession.  Jonathan  Coffin's  name  ap- 
pears in  1786  as  shipmaster  in  an  enterprise  for  whale  fishery  started 
in  Dartmouth,  N.  S. 

PELEG  COFFIN,  lot  No.  82,  at  Cape  Ne^ro.  He  had  a  house 
there  at  the  time  of  the  Grant  1768.  His  name  is  in  the  Census,  1770, 
Then  he  had  a  daughter  but  no  wife,  He  was  one  of  the  grantees 
of  Liverpool,  N.  S.,  and  one  of  the  original  proprietors  of  Coffin's 
Island,  Liverpool.,  then  called  Bair  Island.  In  1789  he  sold  out 
his  rights  in  Barrington  township  to  John  McKillip,  who  had  been 
Captain  of  one  of  the  Transports  bringing  the  Loyalists  to  Shel- 
burne,  where  he  remained  for  a  time  as  a  grantee.  He  was  a  bro- 
ther of  Elisha  Coffin,  gr. 

REUBEN  COHOON,  gr,  was  a  descendant  of  William  Nicker- 
son.  His  parents  were  James  and  Mary  Cohoon  of  Eastham,  Mass. 
Mary,  wife  of  Eldad  Nickerson,  gr.,  was  his  sister. 

REUBEN  COHOON,  gr.,  m.  Eunice  d.  Solomon  Kendrick, 
Sr.,  gr.  Both  died  in  1777  and  the  children  came  under  the  care  of 
their  g.  f.  Kendrick.  Their  names  were  Daniel,  Solomon,  Reuben 
Asa,  James  and  Moses.  Two  of  them  were  residents  of  Barrington. 
Reuben  after  his  second  marriage  moved  to  Canso. 
Ch.  I  Reuben  b.  1770  m.  (a)  Hephsabah  d.  Thomas  Crowell,  Jr.  gr. 

(6)    1799.    Clarissa    d.    Israel    Doane. 
Ch.   (1)  Hephsabah  b.  1796  m. Isaiah  s.  Abner  Nickerson,gr. 
(2)    Solomon.  (3)  James. 

(4)  Reuben   m.    1825   Sarah  Cox  moved  to  Canso. 
His  widow  m.  Capt.  Martin  Doane. 

(5)  Prince,  (6)    John. 

(7)     Eleanor  m.     (a)  Barak  Larkin; 

(6)    Harvey    s.    Nehemiah    Doane. 


450  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

(8)  Desire 

(9)  Asa. 

(10)  Drusilla  m.  Rev.  A.  W.  Barss. 

II  James  b.  1776,  m.  Thankful  d.  David  Smith,  gr. 

Ch.    (1)    Eunice  b.  1797  m.  1815  Elisha  s.  Samuel  Hopkins. 

(2)  Reuben  b.  1799,  m.  1822  Azuba  d.  David  Kendrick. 

(3)  Elizabeth,   b.   1802. 

III  Eunice  m.   Benjamin  s.   Benjamin  Kirby. 


PETER  CONK  came  when  a  youth  from  Monmouth,  Eng.,  and 
settled  on  the  ministerial  lot,  the  west  side  of  Blanche.  He  married 
a  daughter  of  Frederick  Slate  c.  1800  and  had  a  large  family.  After 
his  death  they  moved  away  to  the  Eastern  part  of  the  country. 

TIMOTHY  COVEL.  This  settler  came  first  to  Rcseway  prob- 
ably from  Cape  Cod  about  the  beginning  of  the  war.  He  undertook 
to  move  to  Barrington  but  their  vessel  was  captured  by  a  privateer 
and  he  and  his  family  were  landed  at  Cape  Negro.  His  wife's  name 
was  Mary.  There  they  stayed  two  years  and  then  came  to  the  Hill. 
The  lands  left  and  forfeited  by  James  Bunker  for  four  years  had  been 
occupied  by  him  for  four  years  in  1784.  The  earliest  date  we  can  fix 
fbr  his  residence  in  Barrington  is  1776  when  he  signed  a  petition  to 
the  Mass.  Court.  His  son  Timothy  settled  on  Cape  Id.  at  Centre- 
ville  and  afterwards  moved  to  Liverpool,  N.  S.;  Jonathan  also  lived 
on  Cape  Id.  near  Cook's  Point.  He  was  for  a  time  in  charge  of  John 
Sargent's  mill  at  the  Head.  He  was  drowned  in  1812,  and  his  bro- 
ther Timothy  died  the  same  year.  These  were  the  last  of  the  old 
race  of  Quakers  who  came  to  Cape  Id.  Tfce  wives  of  these  brothers 
were  daughters  of  Simeon  Gardner,  gr.,  and  they  occupied  lands 
granted  to  their  father-in-law.  The  late  Capt.  Bartlett  Covel  and 
his  son  Bartlett,  for  several  years  a  public  school  teacher,  retained  the 
names  and  sturdy  qualities  of  their  ancestors  on  the  same  premises. 

TIMOTHY  COVEL  m.  (a)  Thankful. 

(6)  Mary. 
Ch.       I  Jonathan  m.  Parnel  d.  Simeon  Gardner,  gr. 

Ch.   (1)  Elizabeth  b.  1787  m.  Archelaus  s.  Henry  Newell. 

(2)  Margaret  m.  (a)  Seth  Freeman,  Lost  in  a  privateer 

out  of  Liverpool. 

(6)  John  Cheney  a  F.  W.  B.  preacher. 

(3)  Jethro  m.  Ruth  d.  Stephen  Smith. 
Ch.  1 .     Bartlett  m.  Mary  d.  James  Smith. 

Ch.    Bartlett  m.  Lydia  d.  William  Newell. 
2.   Sarah  m.  John  C.  Smith. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  451 

3 .  Charlotte  m.  Heman  s.  Seth  Smith.  t 

4.  Emeline  m.  B.  Freeman  s.  James  Kenny. 

5.  John  m.  Elizabeth  d.  Harvey  Doane. 
Ch.   Sarah  m.  Whitman  s.  Moses  Goodwin. 

Ruth  m.  J.  P.  Nickerson.    John. 

6 .  Deborah,  unm. 

(4)  Lydia  b.  1792  m.  (a)  Isaac  p.  Isaac  Kenney. 

(6)  John  Kendrick. 

(5)  Sarah,  unm.,  went  to  England  with  Judge  Halibur- 

ton  and  died  there. 

(6)  Deborah  m.  Reuben  P.  James  Smith  Sr. 

II  Timothy  m.  Keziah  d.  Simeon  Gardner  gr. 

Ch.  (1)  Matilda  b  1789  m.  1808  John  Fiske,  Lockeport. 
Ch.    1.    Matilda  m.  William  Cunningham. 

2 .  Delilah  m.  Lewis  Crowell,  lost  at  sea. 

3 .  Mary  m.  Wm.  McCoy,  Centreville. 

4.  Louisa  m.  George  s.  Archibald  Wilson. 

5.  Mary  m.  Nehemiah  s.  George  Smith. 

6 .  Amasa. 

7.  Freeman,  moved  away. 

8 .  Kate,  unm. 

(2)  Diana  b.  1794,  m.  Edward  Burke,  Liverpool. 

(3)  Maria   m. 

(4)  Thankful. 

(5)  Elizabeth. 

(6)  Cynthia. 

(7)  Roxana.  (all  moved  away.) 

III  Thankful  m.  Zebulon  s.  Solomon  Gardner,  gr. 

IV  Lydia,  b.  1775  m.  Hezekiah  s.  Nathan  Snow,  gr. 
V      Mary  m.  (a)  Barnabas  Crowell,  lost  at  sea,  1803. 

(b)  Samuel  Westwood. 


JAMES  COX,  who  was  partner  and  son-in-law  of  Jesse  Lear  of 
Shelburne,  m.  Jemima  Lear  and  lived  for  a  time  on  Sherose  Id.  They 
built  vessels  at  the  Anson  Kendrick  lot,  but  through  drink  and  the 
capture  of  two  of  Mr.  Lear's  vessels  by  the  French  the  business  failed 
and  the  property  fell  into  the  hands  of  Obedia*h  Wilson.  Mrs.  Cox 
died  in  1819.  Mr.  Cox  went  away  to  the  Southern  States.  The  only 
son,  James,  was  adopted  by  Mr.  John  Kenney  and  learned  boat  build- 
ing. James  Cox  Jr.  became  one  of  the  leading  ship-wrights  in  the 
township.  For  some  time  before  and  after  1851  he  was  building  ves- 
sels near  his  own  home  at  the  Town  Cove. 


452  BIOGRAPHY    AND  GENEALOGY 

JAMES  COX  m.  Jemima  d.  Jesse  Lear. 
Ch.      Mary  Ann  b.  1808. 

James  b.  1810  m.  (a)  Mercy  Homer. 
(6)  Esther  Doane. 
(c)  Hannah  d.  Ebenezer  Crowell. 
Cornelia    b.    1811. 

Sophia  b.  1813  m.  James  s.  Eldad  Nickerson. 
Agnes  m.  O.  W.  Homer. 
Eleanor    m. — McGruber. 


LEMUEL  CROSBY,  gr.  Lot  No.  32  at  the  Head;  descendant  of 
Rev.  Thomas  Crosbie  (Harvard,  1653).  He  married  Sarah  Wing 
and  had  children;  Theophilus,  Lemuel,  James  and  Sarah.  His 
name  is  given  in  the  census  of  1762  as  Samuel.  He  died  before  1770 
for  his  "widow"  is  named  in  the  census  that  year.  They  were  from 
Yarmouth,  Cape  Cod;  and  all  moved  from  Barrington  to  Yarmouth, 
N.  S.  where  his  people  had  settled  and  lived  for  a  time  near  the  7/ion 
church  sit;e.  The  widow  m.  Elishama  Eldridge  in  1775,  and  the  dau- 
ghter Sarah  m.  Henry  Coggin  in  1787.  In  the  "Mog-book"  is  this 
reference  by  Edmund  Doane.  "This  day  settled  with  Samuel  Crosby 
and  paid  the  note  that  he  had  of  George  Webb.  I  fell  in  debt  four 
pounds  seven  shillings  and  nine  pence  old  Tenor."  The  name  George 
Webb  is  in  the  census  1762  and  in  the  "Mog-book".  The  late  Enoch 
Crosby  of  Deerfield,  1884  was  a  son  of  the  second  Lemuel  Crosby 
above  mentioned. 


CROWELL.  There  were  seven  grantees  of  this  name,  one  of 
whom,  Simeon,  went  away  after  a  few  years,  and  we  know  nothing 
about  hip  family.  Another,  Jonathan,  Jr.,  after  some  years  m.  Rhoda 
Roberts,  Argyle  and  moved  there.  Thomas  Jr.  and  his  sons,  Tho- 
mas, Ebenezer,  Paul,  Nathan  lived  on  or  near  Sherose  Id.  Judah  gr. 
and  his  sons,  Judah,  Jr.  gr.  and  Thomas  Sr.  gr.  were  at  Moses  Id.  and 
The  Neck,  and  Jonathan  gr.  and  his  son  David,  gr.  occupied  Crowell's 
Pt. 

These  three  groups  were  all  of  the  same  stock,  their  ancestors 
John  and  Yelverton  Crowe  having  come  from  England;  John  in  1635 
to  Charlestown,  Mas*,  and  Yelverton  by  1638,  when  they  both  set 
tied  in  Yarmouth,  Mass.     Thomas  and  Judah,  grs.  were  descendants 
of  John  Crowe,and  Jonathan  gr.  of  Yelverton.     Judah's  father,  Tho 
mas  (m.  Elizabeth  Jones)  was  a  nephew  of  John  (m.   Bethia  Sears) 
g.  g.  sire  of  Thomas,  Jr.  gr.  Judah  had  a  sister  Dorcas.     Reference  to 
the  genealogy  will  show  how  in  each  branch  of  these  families,  as  with 
thers,  favorite  Christian  names  have  been  retained. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  453 


After  the  peace  of  1783  some  of  Judah's  sons  went  to  Roseway  for 
a  time,  but  returned  to  make  their  homes  at  the  Passage,  Bear  Pt. 
and  Cape  Id.  Judah  Sr.  was  drowned  while  gunning  at  Labaduce, 
1783,  at  Judah's  Creek.  Thomas  Sr.  was  lost  on  a  voyage  to  Boston 
and  his  widow  m.  Benjamin  Kirby.  Crosby's  Id.,where  they  lived  be- 
came known  as  Kirby's  Id.  and  afterwards  as  Moses  Id.  Ansel  (Ju- 
dah, gr.)  settled  N.  of  Passage  sch.  house;  his  sons,  Judah  and  Eaton 
at  Shag  Harbor;  Edmund  on  Seal  Id.  The  house  of  Eleazar  (Judah, 
gr.)  was  at  Doctor's  Cove.  He  had  a  notice  of  administration  of  his 
father's  estate  in  Shelb.  Gazette,  Jan.  18,  1787.  His  son  Nehemiah 
lived  at  South  Side  and  Swim's  Pt.  Moses  (Thomas  Sr.  gr.)  had  a 
large  family  living  at  or  near  Brass  Hill;  Coleman,  Levi,  Nehemiah 
(father  of  Capt.  S.  O.  Crowell,  Halifax)  were  sons. 

Jonathan  Crowell  Sr.  gr.  was  in  1764  and  1766  one  of  the  Proprie- 
tors Committee.  He  died  about  1769.  David  and  Jonathan  Jr.  grs. 
had  their  First  Division  lots  at  Doctor's  Cove  and  together  owned 
the  "Easternmost  Id.  in  the  W.  Passage."  The  Crowells  of  Glen- 
wood  andDeerfield  descended  from  Jonathan.  Of  David's  family  were 
Heman,  Asa  D.,  Freeman  (of  Lockeport)  Jesse  and  the  Crowells  of 
Port  Latour  and  Clyde.  Henry  Wilson,  Head;  the  late  George  A.,  P. 
Latour;  and  Horatio,  Halifax  are  of  this  branch  of  theCrowell  family. 

Thomas  Crowell  Jr.  gr.  was  one  of  the  Committee  on  the  Second 
and  Third  division  of  Lands,  at  one  time  member  for  the  township 
and  Sheriff  of  the  County.  Several  of  his  descendants  were  also  in 
public  office,  Ebenezer  as  magistrate  and  Paul  as  M.P.P.  for  Barring- 
ton  and  the  late  Paul  E.  Warden  of  Municipality  (For  Rev.  Tho- 
mas (Thomas  Jr.gr.)  see  chap,  on  Religion). 

The  name  Cromwell,  as  given  in  the  return  of  1762  is  an  error. 
Crowe  and  Croel  are  in  the  family  records  a  hundred  years  before  the 
emigration  to  Barrington,  but  Crowell  has  been  for  a  long  time  the 
common  mode  of  spelling  the  name.  People  of  the  same  name  in  N. 
Carolina  are  said  to  claim  descent  from  Oliver  Cromwell  explaining 
the  change  of  the  name  as  intentional  in  the  period  following  the  Roy- 
alist restoration  to  obscure  the  relationship.  They  were  said  to  have 
made  a  Jonah  of  the  m.  and  thrown  it  into  the  ocean  coming  over. 

BARNABAS  CROWELL  belonged  to   Chatham,   Mass.     He 
•never  lived  in  Barrington  but  met  Mary  Covel  in  Chatham  and  m. 
and  lived  there.     His  widow  returned  to  Barrington  with  her  children. 
(1)    Samuel  b.  1793  m.  Mary  d.  Aram  Smith. 
Ch.  William,  Barnabas,  Ruth,m.  Henry  Hopkins,Theo- 
dosia  m.  Obed.  Hopkins,    Mary,    Lydia,    Rox- 
anna. 


454  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

(2)  William  Burke,  b.  1797  m.  Cynthia  d.  Edward 
Kendrick. 

Ch.  1.   Joseph  m.  Jane  d.  T.  B.  Brown,  Yarmouth. 
Ch.   Rev.  William  B.,  Frank  L.,  Harriet,  Fred. 

2.  Sarah. 

3.  Susan,  m.  Harrison,  Baccaro. 
4. — — m.  Nickerson. 

5.  Philip  m.  Alice  Watt. 

(3)  Theodosia  b.  1795  m.  Jesse  s.  David  Crowell,  gr. 


JONATHAN  CROWELL,  Sen.  gr.  s.  Isaac  and  Ruth  Crowell 

of  Cape  Cod  m.  (a)  1738  Anna  d.  William  and  Deliverance  (Lombard) 

Nickerson.  &*- 

(6)  Elizabeth  Parker.  g| 

Ch.   (a)  David,  Mary,  Jonathan  (b)  Deborah,  Joanna,  Azu- 

bah,  Ruth,  Freeman,  Sylvan  us.     On  the  death  of  this 

grantee,  c.  1769,  the  widow  Elizabeth  returned  with 

her  children  to  Cape  Cod.     The  children  of  the  first 

wife,  viz.,  Mary,  David  and  Jonathan  Jr.  remained  in 

Barrington. 

I  Mary  m.  Prince  Nickerson,  gr. 

II  David  gr.  m.  Lydia  Smith  of  Bears  Pond,  Cape  Cod,  a  niece 

of  Nathaniel  Smith,  gr. 

Ch.  (1)    David  m.  Susanna  d.  Asa  Doane  gr.  Roseway. 
Ch.    1.   Asa  Doane  m.  Ellen  (Lowther)  McDonald. 
Ch.   George  A.  m.  Hannah  d.  William  Snow,  Jane, 
Isaline. 

2.  Jesse  m.  Joanna — 

Ch.  Thomas,  Melissa  m.  Samuel  Smith,  P.  Saxon. 

3.  David  m.  Sarah  d.  Rev.  Edward  Reynolds. 
Ch.    Frank,  Robert,  Sarah  Jane,  Julia,  John,  Asa 

m.  Emma  d.   Mrs.  Susan   (Conrad)   Crowell 
Ch.  Horatio. 

4.  Heman  m.  Susan  Nickerson. 

5.  Edith  m.  George  s.  George  Snow. 

6.  Eliza  unm. 

7.  Lydia  m.  Thomas  Jones. 

8.  Azuba  m. — Doane,  Roseway. 

(2)  Stephen  m.  1802,  Grace  d.  Theodore  Smith,  gr. 

1 .  Matilda  m.  Anthony  s.  John  Hamilton. 

2.  Barnabas. 

(3)  Thebphilus  m.  1807  Mary  d.  John  Spinney. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  455 


Ch.  1 .   James  b.  1809  m.  Matilda  d.  Howes  Snow. 
Ch.  James  m.  Mahala  d.  Seth  Snow. 

(4)  Jesse  m.  Theodosia  (Daty)  d.  Barnabas  Crowell. 
Ch.   1.   Barnabas  b.  1812  m.  Harriet  d.  Joseph  Purdy. 

Ch.   Jesse  m.  (a)  Eliza  d.  Nelson  Purdy. 
(&)   Naomi  Nickerson. 

William  m.  Lucy  Harris  (Gray)  Chegoggin. 

Leander   m.   Jane   Ryer. 

Maria  m.  Alex.  s.  Prince  Snow. 

Josephine  m.  Andrew  s.  John  Brown. 

John  and  Rodman,  unm. 
2.   Jesse  unm. 

(5)  Heman  m.  Abigail  Young. 

Ch.    1.   William  b.  1792  m.  (a)  Letitia  d.  Paul  s.  Tho- 
mas Crowell,  Jr.  gr. 

Ch.  Henry  Wilson  m.  Jessie  d.  Hon.  Thos.  Coffin. 
Eunice  m.  Samuel  s.  John  C.  Black. 
Benjamin  lost  at  sea. 
m.  (6)  Mrs.  Susan  Jayne  Crowell;  no  issue. 

2.  Nathaniel  m.  Alethea  d.  Samuel  Wood. 
Ch.    Maria  m.  George  Nickerson,  Shag  Hr. 

Abigail   m.   Isaac   Raynes. 
Nathaniel   m.   Hipsabeth    Middling. 
Eliza  Jane  m.  John  O.,  son  of  Jabez  Crowell. 
Isaac  (unm.) 

3.  Heman  m.  Mary  Eliza  d.  Paul  Crowell. 
Ch.   Mary  Elizabeth,  Andrew  Murray. 

George  Samuel,  Sarah  Ellen. 

4.  Melvin  m.  Rhoda  d.  Seth  Reynolds,  P.  Latour. 
Ch.    Lucy  m.  Joseph  Bethel. 

Thomas  m.  Emma  Smith. 

5.  Mary  b.  1803  m.  William  s.  Nathan  Crowell. 

6.  Abigail  m.  Isaac  s.  Samuel  Nickerson,  Shag  Hr. 

7.  Elizabeth  b.  1813  m.  Howes  s.  Howes  Snow. 

8.  Sophronia  m.  Rev.  Samuel  McKeown. 

(6)  Freeman  m.  Lydia  d.  Nathaniel  Horton  lived  at 

Green  Hr. 
Ch.  1 .   David  (unm.) 

2.  Conrad  m.  Susan  Jayne.     He  was  lost  at  sea 

1846. 
Ch.  Emma  m.  Asa  s.  David  Crowell. 

3.  Nathaniel  b.  1817;  lost  at  sea. 


456  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

4.  Nancy  b.  1819  m.  Hon.  Samuel  Locke. 

5.  Sophia  m.  Sherard  Kenney. 

6.  Elizabeth  m.  George  Scott. 

7.  Samuel. 

(7)  Mercy  m.  (o)  —Willis 

(6)  — Bambridge. 

(8)  Jonathan  m.  — Nickerson  0.  Park. 

Ch.  1.   Jonathan  m.  (a)  Bathsheba  d.  Tr.  Reynolds. 

(6)  Emily  d.  John  Snow. 
Ch.   Jonathan  m.  Elizabeth  d.  Thomas  West. 
Ch.   Nathan  m.  Susan  Swain. 

Thomas  W.  m.  Susan  d.  James  Nickerson. 
Freeman  m.  Susan  d.  John  Bethel. 
Samuel  m.  Eliza  d.  John  Sholds. 

Ch.  Melvin. 

Edward  K.  m.  Ann  d.  George  McKay. 
Abigail  (unm.) 
Jonathan    m.    — Reynolds. 
Hannah  m.  David  s.  Joshua  Nickerson. 
Olivia  m.  Absalom  Nickerson. 
Freeman  m.  Rhoda  d.  Joseph  Reynolds. 

Ch.  Grace  m.  John  Sholds. 
Sarah  m.  Allen  Smith,  Head. 
Annie  m.  Crowell  Atkinson. 
Samuel  m.  — 


III      Jonathan    *Crowell,  gr.  m.  Elsie  d.    Daniel    Nickerson, 
Roberts  Id. 

Ch.  (1)     Jonathan  m.— Roberts    (sister   Allen   and   Wey- 

mouth) 
Ch.  1.   Jonathan  m.  —Ryder. 

2.  John  m.    — Hobbs. 

3.  Solomon  m.  —Hobbs  (d.  James) 

4.  Daniel    m     —Hobbs. 

5.  Thomas,  unm. 

(2)    Edward  m.  Elsie  Earl. 
Ch.  1.   Jonathan,  Kemptville. 

2.     Edward,  Deerfield. 
3.    Enoch,  Deerfield. 

^Jonathan  Crowell  and  his  brother-in-law,  Israel  Doane,  bought  300  acres 
each  of  Hobbs  on  Roberts  Id.,  who  bought  it  of  John  Crawley  of  Chebogue. 
Roberts  had  a  grant  of  the  N.  end  of  the  island. 

A.  A.  Doane  in  "Doane  Reunion,"  p.  20  states  that  Jonathan  Jr.,  gr.,*  m. 
Rhoda  d.  Elisha  Nickerson,  Sr.,  Apr.  28,  1769,  and  settled  in  Argyle.  Tliia 
must  have  been  a  first  wife. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  457 

4.  David,  Roberts  Id. 

5.  Abram,  Roberts  Id. 

6.  Mary.     T.Elsie. 

8.  Deborah.     9.  Rhoda. 
(3)    Elsie,  unm. 


JUDAH  CROWELL,  gr.  b.  Chatham,  Mass,  1703  (Thomas, 
Thomas,  John)  was  the  son  of  Thomas  and  Elizabeth  (Jones)  Crowell. 
His  wife  was  Tabitha  Nickerson  and  they  came  from  Dartmouth, 
C.  Cod.  His  sons  Judah  and  Thomas  were  also  grantees  their  lots 
.-extending  from  the  Millstream  to  the  Neck  and  Moses  Id.  Near  the 
old  meeting  house  is  a  gravestone  with  the  inscription  "Tabitha  wife 
of  Judah  Crowell,  d.  1771." 
«Ch.  I  Judah,  gr.  died  of  small-pox  on  Cape  Id. 

II     Elizabeth  b.  1738  m.  Thomas  West  gr.     He  died  before  1772 
III     Thomas  Senior,  gr.  b.  1735  m.  Martha  Coleman,  1754,  who 
was  m.  again  in  1771  to  Benjamin  Kirby. 

Ch.  (1)     Moses  m.  1782  Mary  d.  Henry  Wilson,  gr. 

Ch.  1.  Sarah  m.  1802  Theodore  s.  Solomon  Smith,  gr. 
2.  Coleman  b.  1786  m.  Hannah  d.  Jabez  Osborn. 
Ch.  Mary  m.  Moses  s.  Theodore  Smith. 

John  Coleman  m.  Abigail  d.  Thomas  Coffin. 
Ch.   Mary  m.  Thomas  Nickerson,  Shag   Hr. 

Ch.  Ernest  R. 

Nancy  m.  Warren  s.  Eaton  Crowell. 
William  O.m.  (a)  Mary  d.  Smith  Kendrick. 

(6)  Annie  M.  d.  Ebenezer  Crow- 
ell, 2nd. 

Rufus  Hibbard  m.(a)  Laura  Servant,  Tusket. 
(6)    Maria    Servant. 
(c) Sarah  d.  Andrew  Crowell 
Thankful  m.  Moses  Smith. 

3.   Levi  b.  1788  m.  Nancy  d.  William  Chatwynd. 
•Ch.  Sarah.   Moses. 

Levi  b.  1848  m.  Rebekah  d.  John  Lyons. 
Ch.  Horatio  m.  Amanda  d.  Jethro  Nickerson. 
Mercy  m.  Richard  Thomas;  Louise. 
Jane  m.  Solomon  s.  Heman  Nickerson. 
Andrew  m.  Lettice  d.  Abner  Nickerson. 
Ch.  Andrew  m.  Azuba  d.  Sargent  Sears. 

Moses  m.  Marion  d.  Vincent  Nickerson. 
Eliza  m.  Kinsman  s.  Eleazar  Nickerson. 


458  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

4.  Mary  b.  1794  m.  1814  Thomas  s.  Elisha  Hop- 

kins. 

5.  Seth  b.  1795  m.  Nancy  d.  Michael  Swim. 
Ch.  Seth. 

Lewis  m.  Delilah  Fisk,  lost  at  sea. 
Ch.  John  m.  Maria  d.  James  Banks. 

6.  Moses  b.  1802  m.  Louisa  d.  James  Doane. 
Ch.    Maria  Louisa  m.  Rev.  W.  H.  Richan  1861. 

7.  Nehemiah  b.  1806  m.  Anna  d.  William  Squires. 
Ch.     Nehemiah,  unm. 

Susanna  m.  William  s.  William  Crowell. 
Samuel  0.  b.  1838  m.  Maria  d.  Charles  Me- 

Larren. 
Ch.   Maurice,  Lovitt,  Estella. 

8.  Obediah  m.  1804  Elizabeth  d.  Jabez  Osborn. 
Ch.   Jabez  m.  Elizabeth  d.  Josiah  Harding. 

Ch.    Sophia  b.  1837  m.  Charles  Crowell. 

Samuel  m.  Mary  Ryer,  Shelburne. 

John  O.  m.  Eliza  Jane  d.  Nathaniel  Crow- 
ell. 

James,  Jabez,  Obediah,  all  unm. 
Tabitha  m.  Edward  Stanley. 
Hannah  m.  Lendall  Doane. 
Edith  m.  Capt.  Robert  Harding. 
John  O.  m.  (a)  Matilda  d.  Smith  Kendrick. 

(b)  Kate  Robinson,  Halifax. 
Eliza  Ann  m.  Gamaliel  s.  Josiah  Harding. 
Maria  m.  James  s.  James  Kenney. 
Sarah  m.  Dennison  Hibbert. 

9 .  Elizabeth  b.  1799  m.  John  s.  Knowles  Atwood. 
Ch.     John,  Thomas  Hallett. 

(2)  Coleman  m.  1792  Eliza  d.  Solomon  Gardner  gr. 
Ch.   1 .   Jemima  m.  Michael  s.  Michael  Swim. 

2 .  Martha  m.  George  Smith,  The  Hawk. 

3.  Margaret  m.  David  s.  David  Kendrick,  Beaver 

Dam. 

(3)  Ann  m.  Thomas  Doty. 

(4)  Patience  m.  Theodore  s.  Solomon  Smith,  Indian 

Brook.  JU 

(5)  Thomas  West  m.  Sarah  d.  Thomas  Doane,fgr.. 
moved  to  Digby  Neck. 

IV      Eleazar  m.  1781  (a)  Mercy  d.  Heman  Kenney,  gr. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  459 

(6)  Sarah  Crowell,  widow  d.  Nathaniel  Knowles. 

(1)  Mercy  b.  1782. 

(2)  John  (Skeat)  b.  1784  m.  Ruth  d.  Heman  Kenney. 
Ch.    1 .    Rozella  b.  1809  m.  Doane  s.  Michael  Swim. 

2.  Charlotte  b.  1811  m.  William  s.  Joseph  Atwood. 

3 .  Eldad  b.  1813  m.  Mary  d.  John  Sholds. 

4.  William  K.  b.  1815. 

5.  Eliza  b.  1819  m.  (a)  Lendall  Lewis. 

(b)  William    Shepherd. 
Ch.   Gilbert  m.  Maud  d.  Harvey  Doane. 
Nathan    m.    (U.  S.) 
Henrietta  (unm.) 

6.  Hannah  b.  1822  m.  (a)  Lewis  (bro.  Andrew) 

Smith. 

(6)  Rev.  Albert  Swim. 
Cb.    Annie  m.  Geo.  Phillips. 
Gideon   m.    — Penney. 

7.  Matilda  m.  John  Gray. 

Ch.    Wrayford  m.  Edna  d.  Harvey  Trefry. 
Annie  m.  Wm.  Hopkins. 

8.  Abigail  m.  Edward  s.  Albert  Swim. 
Ch.    Jennie  m.  — Clattenburg,  Abbie. 

9.  Sarah  b.  1828  (unm.) 

10.  John   Robertson   m.   Rachel   — 
Ch.    Sarah  m.  Wm.  Eaton  Kenney. 

Ann  m.   Marshall  Jenkins. 
William  m.  —(U.S.) 

(3)  Eleazar  m.  1807  Sarah  d.  Michael  Swim. 
Ch.  1 .   Abigail  m.  George  s.  Michael  Swim  2nd. 

2 .  Asa  m.  Thirza  d.  Peter  Kenney. 

Ch.   Eldredge  m.  Ellen  d.  Myrick  Smith. 
Joanna   m.   Smith    Messenger. 
George,  drowned. 
Susan,  m.  Amon  Kenney. 

3.  Eleazar  m.  Diana  d.  William  Brannen. 

Ch.  Foster,  Wilson,  Lydia  A.,    Jeremiah,  Flossie, 
Delia    m.    Garland. 

4.  Mercy  m.  Prince  W.  s.  Barzillai  Hopkins. 

5.  Benjamin  m.  Hitty  d.  Thomas  Nickerson. 
Ch.  George,  Coleman, 

Lewis  m.  Delilah  Fiske. 
Ch.    James  m.—  d.  Foster  Crowell. 
Robert  m.  Phebe  Hunt. 


460  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 


6.  Joseph  m.  Charlotte  Watt,  Sheet  Hr. 
Ch.  William  m.  Alice  d.  Peleg  Nickerson. 

Charles  m.  Sarepta  d.  Eleazar  Crowell. 
Lydia  m.  Peter  s.  Smith  Swim. 
Edith  m.  Osborne  Phillips. 
Matilda   m.   Ephraim   Brown. 

7.  Michael  m.  (a)  Hester  Nickerson. 
Ch.    Obadiah,  John  L.  m.  Ruth  Swim. 

William  m.  Delilah  d.  Daniel  CrowelL 
m.  (&)  Ruth  d.  Nehemiah  Crowell. 
Ch.    Ruth  A.  m.  John  Duncan. 

Matilda  m.  Alfred  Swim.     Michael. 

8.  Daniel  m.  Jemima  d.  Nehemiah  Crowell. 
Ch.   Freeman,  Luther,  Edmund,  Phoebe. 

(4)    Nehemiah  m.  1808  (a)  Jane  Nickerson,  Drs.  Cove. 
Ch.    1.   Eleazar  m.  Mary  d.  Job  Atkinson. 

Ch.    Caroline  m.  Wm.  Churchill,  Yarmouth. 
Stillman  m.  (a)  Athaliah  Penney. 

(5)  Arietta  Ross. 
Lydia  A.  m.  Alfred  Swim. 
Job  m.  Kezia  d.  Ephraim  Newell. 
Sarepta  m.   Charles  Crowell. 
Elizabeth  m.  Joseph  Williams. 

2.  Stillman  m.  Deborah  d.  Joseph  Atwood. 
Ch.    Sophia  m.  Robert  s.  Nehemiah  Kenney. 

Sarah  Jane  m.  Colwell  Kenney. 

Mrs.  Stillman  Crowell  m.  (6)  Seth  s.  Thomas  Hopkins. 
Ch.  Wm.  m.  (a)  Mercy  J.  d.  John  Smith. 
(6)  Ann  d.  John  Gray. 
Deborah  (unm.) 

3.  Heman  m.  Lydia  Duncan. 
Ch.     David,  Delia,  Catharine. 

4.  Sarah  m.  Willard  s.  Joshua  Atwood. 

5.  Ruth  m.  Michael  s.  Eleazar  Crowell. 

6.  Jemima  m.  Daniel  s.  Eleazar  Crowell. 

7.  Phebe  m.  John  Dixon. 

8.  Emma  m.  Vincent  s.  Joshua  Atwood. 
(Nehemiah  m.)  (5)  Nancy  d.  Michael  Swim. 

Ch.  Judah  m.  Zilpha  d.  Lewis  Swim. 
Jane  m.  Luther  d.  Joseph  Smith. 
Esther  m.  William  Watt. 
(Nehemiah  m.)  (c)  Edith  Fiske,  Cape  Id. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  461 

(5)  Daniel  m.  1813  Temperance  (1794-1854)  d.  Joseph 

Atwood. 
Ch.  1.   and  2.  Mary  and  Deborah,  twins  1813. 

3.  Uriah  ch.   George,   Glen  wood. 

4.  Edmund. 

5 .  Mercy. 

6.  Catharine  m.  William  Watt. 

7.  Asa  Knowles. 

8.  Christina  m.  Isaac  Hopkins,  Bear  Pt. 

(6)  Ansel  m.  Hannah  d.  Jesse  Smith. 
Ch.  1.    Susan  m.  William  Knowles. 

2.  Lavinia  m.  Alex  Nickerson,  Cl.  Hr. 

3 .  Nancy  J.  m.  Leonard  s.  Joshua  Nickerson. 

4.  Lucy  m.  James  s.  Isaac  Banks. 

5.  Louisa  b.  1820  m.  Josiah  Crowell. 

Ch.  Archelaus. 

6.  Elmira  m.  William  Atkinson. 

7.  Samuel. 

8.  John. 

(7)  Tabitha. 

(8)  Elizabeth  m.  Thomas  Fisher  1808. 

(9)  Abijah  m.  Elizabeth  d.  Judah  and  Sarah  Crowell. 
Ch.  1 .  Charlotte  m.  Doane  Nickerson,  S.  Side. 

2  .  Elizabeth  m.  Darius  Nickerson    (sons  of  Seth 

Nickerson.) 

3.  Thomas  m.  Mary  Ellen  Swain. 
4  .  Judah  m.  Sarah  A.  d.  Eaton  Kenney. 

5 .  Isaac  m.  Eliza  d.  Lewis  Smith. 

6 .  Albert  m.  Hannah  Perry. 

7 .  Stephen  (unm.)  lost  at  sea. 

8 .  Jane  m.  Alfred  s.  Daniel  Kenney, 

9.  Margaret  m.  Wm.  Swain. 

10.  Lydia  m.  John  Nickerson,  Shag  Hr. 

11.  Martha  m.  Nehemiah  s.  Leonard  Kenney* 
Ansel  m.  1772  Jedidah  d.  Edmund  Doane,  gr. 

Ch.   (1)    Jedidah  b.  1774  m.  David  s.  Anson  Kendrick. 

(2)  Ruth  b.  1775  m.  Nehemiah  s.  Heman  Kenney,  giv 

(3)  Judah  m.  1801  Sarah  d.  Gideon  Nickerson. 
Ch.  1.    Mehitable  m.  Seth  Nickerson. 

2.  Mercy  m.  Levi  s.  Levi  Nickerson. 

3.  Ruth  m.  George  s.  Robert  Atkinson. 

4.  Martha  m.  Robert  Brannen. 

5.  Gideon  b.  1804,  m.  Charlotte  Smith. 


462  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 


6.  Jedidah  b.  1806  m.  A.  Smith  Swim. 

7.  Edith  b.  1809. 

8.  Emily  m.  Edmund  Ross. 

9.  Elizabeth  m.  Abijah  Crowell. 

10.   Hannah  m.  James  Smith,  Bear  Ft. 

(4)  Edmund  m.  Jerusha  d.  John  Nickerson,  gr. 

Ch.   1.   Ansel  m.  Delilah  d.  David  and  Margaret  Ken- 
drick. 

Alexander  m.  Letitia  d.  Joseph  Kendrick. 
Edmund  (unm.) 
Margaret  m.  Edward  Crews. 
Frank. 

2.  Freeborn  G.  b.  1810. 

3.  Jemima  m.  Corning  Crowell. 

4.  Urbane  m.  —  Vickery. 

5.  John  N. 

6.  Thomas  West. 

(5)  Eaton  m.  1804  (a)  Elizabeth  Goodwin. 

1808  (6)  Susan  d.  Levi  Nickerson. 
Ch.  1.   Philip  m.  Bethia  d.  Edward  Hopkins. 

Ch.    T.  Doane  m.  Reliance  d.  Samuel  Smith. 

2 .  Levi  m.  (a)  Sophia  d.  Moses  Nickerson. 

(6)  Thirza  d.  Zenos  Nickerson. 

3.  Warren  m.  Nancy  d.  Coleman  Crowell. 

Ch.  (adopted)  Mary  d.  Coleman  and  Abigail 
(Coffin)  Crowell,  who  m.  Thomas  Nickerson. 
Ch.  Ernest  R. 

4.  Judah  m.  Jane  Reynolds. 
Ch.    Eliza  J.  m.  Nelson  Banks. 

5.  Eaton  m.  Mary  d.  Thomas  Fisher. 
VI      Archelaus  m.  Mary  — 

Ch.   (1)    Robert  Barry  m.  1807  Sarah  d.  Samuel  Penney. 
Ch.   1.   Daniel  P.  m.  Mary  d.  Nathaniel  Smith. 
Ch.    Nathaniel  m.  Sarah  d.  Joseph  Johnson. 

Ch.  Archibald,  Mary  Susan  m.  J.  H.  Trefry. 
Benjamin  m.  Melinda  Huskins. 
Ch.    Burton,  Lewis,  Thomas. 

2.  Archibald  m.  Suzanna  d.  Nathaniel  Smith. 

3 .  William  Spinney  m.  Hannah  d.  John  Smith. 
Ch.   Sophia  m.  Joseph  s.  John  Kendrick. 

William  Sherard  m.  Deborah  Watt. 

4.  Lucy  m.  Thomas  Atkinson. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  463 


Ch.  Stillman,  Barry,  William,  Abram,  Harrington, 
Bethia  m.  George  Penney. 
Jane  m.  James  s.  George  Smith. 

5.  Mary  b.  1787  m.  Daniel  Vincent  Cunningham. 

6.  Peleg  m.  Letitia  d.  Michael  Swim  2nd. 
Ch.    Margaret  m.  Thomas  D.  s.  David  Smith. 

Matilda  m.  David  s.  William  Smith. 
Hannah  m.  Joel  Worthen. 
James  (unm.) 

7.  Sarah  m.  John  s.  Nathaniel  Smith, 

8.  Huldah  m.  William  Newell,  Hawk. 

9.  Hannah  m.  Stillman  Newell,  Hawk. 

10.  Elizabeth  m.  James  Obed. 

11.  Jesse  b.  1829  lost  at  sea. 

(2)  Eldad,  m.  1795,  Sarah  d.  Nathaniel  Knowles. 

(3)  Huldah  m.  —  McLeod,  Liverpool. 

THOMAS  CROWELL  Jr.  gr.,  was  a  son  of  Paul  and  Rebecca 
(Paine)  Crowell  of  Chatham,  Mass,  and  had  brothers  Ezra  and  Hal- 
let.  He  married  1759  Sarah  sister  of  Heman  and  Nathan  Kenney, 
grs.  Jonathan  Crowell  gr.  of  Liverpool,N.S.  was  his  father's  brother 
and  Abigail,  wife  of  Joseph  Collins  of  Liverpool  his  father's  sister. 

After  John  Crowe  1st  were  John  (2)  John  (3)  Paul  (1)  Paul  (2) 
Thomas  gr.  Paul  (2)  m.  Rebecca  Paine  g.g.  d.  of  Thomas  Paine  whose 
wife  was  Mary,d.  Nicolas  Snow  and  Constance  d.  Stephen  Hopkins, 
Mayflower  Pilgrim.     This  grantee's  first  division  lot  was  No.  5,  of 
Sherose  Id.  where  he  lived,  died  and  was  buried. 
Ch.      I     Nathan.     This  birth  May  17,  1761,  is  the  first  recorded  in 
the  township.     There  is  however  a  persistent  tradition  that 
James  s.  Archelaus  Smith,  gr.  was  the  first  male  child  born 
in  Barrington,  and  the  discrepancy  may  be  accounted  for  by 
the  fact  of  Nathan's  early  death  at  about  16  years.    The 
date  and  place  are  also  from  Notes  gathered  by  Fred  Crow- 
ell from  N.  E.  documents. 

II     Ebenezer  b.  1763  m.  (a)  1781  Jerusha  d.  T.  S.  Harding,  gr. 
Ch.  (1)    Elizabeth  b.  1788  m.  Thomas  K.s.  Jonathan  Smith. 

(2)  Martha  m.  John  s.  Samuel  Hopkins. 

(3)  Ebenezer  m.  Ann  d.  Peter  Coffin. 

Ch.  1 .   Peter  Coffin  m.  (a)  Jane  d.  Samuel  Wood. 

(6)    Asenath   Osborn. 
Ch.   (a)  Ebenezer. 

2.  Norton,  unm. 

3.  Isaac,  m.  Kate  McKay,  Shelburne. 


464  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

4.  Jerusha   m.    Colwell   Smith. 

5.  Ann  Maria  m.  Wm.  O.  Crowell. 

6.  Letitia  m.  Rev.  Charles  Haskell. 

7.  Rev.  Theodore  H.,  unm. 

(4)  Bethia  m.  Joseph  s.  Elias  Banks. 

(5)  Jerusha  m.  Andrew  s.  Bartlett  Gardner. 

(6)  Paul  m.  Deborah  d.  Seth  Wilson. 

Ch.  1 .   Seth  Wilson  m.  Jerusha  d.  John  Hopkins. 
Ch.  Seth  Wilson  m.  (a)  Janet  d.  Elijah  Wood. 

(6)   Emma  Sanders. 
Isaac  Harvey,  unm. 

Edwin  m.  S.  Dove  McQueen,  Pictou  Co. 
Deborah  m.  Joseph  E.  Trefry. 
Austin  m.  Jessie  Waters,  Mass. 
Paul  E.  m.  Bertha  d.  Wm.  S.  Hopkins. 

2.  Paul  b.  1833  m.  Mary  Hamlin,  N.  York. 

3.  Jerusha  m.   Michael  Hayden. 

4.  Janet  m.  Joshua  s.  James  Trefry. 

Ch.  Charles  Israel  m.  Georgina  Fillibrown,  Boston. 
Andrew  m.  Laura  d.  Israel  Wilson. 
Wilson  m.  Elizabeth  d.  Benj.  Hichens. 
J.  Hartley  m.  Mary  d.  Nathaniel  Crowell. P.L. 
Adelbert  m.  Euphemia  d.  Thomas  Taylor. 
Clifford   m.   N.   York. 

(Ebenezer)  m.  (b)  Hannah  d.  Andrew  Lovitt,  Yarmouth. 

(7)  Lydia  m.  Nehemiah  s.  Nehemiah  Wilson. 

(8)  Andrew  m.  Sarah  d.  Nehemiah  Wilson. 
Ch.  1 .   Sarah  Ann  m.  Ruf us  H.  Crowell. 

2.  Letitia  m.  Thomas  s.  William  Robertson. 

3.  Andrew  Lovitt,  m.  Elizabeth  — 

4 .  Sophia  m.  Nathan  s.  Nathan  Crowell. 

5.  Henrietta. 

(9)  Joseph  m.  Janet  d.  Seth  Wilson.... 

Ch.   1 .   Hannah  m.  Archibald  s.  Arch.  Hopkins. 

2.  Joseph,  unm. 

3.  Mary,  unm. 

4 .  Elizabeth  m.  Harvey  s.  James  Trefry. 

5.  Samuel  m.  Edna  d.  Bowman  Corning. 

6.  Ebenezer,  unm.  drowned. 

7.  Henry  m.  Jane  Cleland. 

8.  Lydia    (unm.) 

(10)  Asenath  m.  Joseph  d.  Nehemiah  Wilson. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  465 

(11)  Thomas  m.  Sarah  d.  William  Robertson. 
Ch.  1.   Janet  m.  Lovitt  Willett. 

2.  Sarah  m.  Joseph  s.  Joseph  Wilson. 

3.  Gabriel. 

4.  Charles. 

5.  Lovitt, 

6.  Maria. 

7.  Margaret. 

(12)  Israel  m.  Leah  d.  Samuel  Wood. 

Ch.  1 .   Emma  m.  Morton  s.  I.  K.  Wilson. 

2.  Winifred. 

3.  Janet. 

4.  Annie,  m. — Case. 

5.  Lovitt  m.  Louisa  Wilson,  Halifax. 

6.  Joseph   m.    (in   U.S.) 

(13)  Hannah  m.  James  s.  James  Cox. 
Ill     Billah. 

-IV.     Rebekah  b.  1767,  m.  1786  John  s.  Solomon  Lewis. 
V      Thomas  (Rev.)  b.  1768  m.  1790  Elizabeth  d.  Thomas  Doane 
Ch.    (1)    Thomas  b.  1792  m.  1814  Catharine  d.  Peter  Rob- 
ertson. 

Ch.  1 .   Peter  Robertson  b.  1814  m.  Catharine  McGray. 
Ch.  Agnes  m.  Samuel  S.  Poole 

2.  Agnes  b.  1816. 

3 .  Elizabeth  m.  (a)  Alex.  Black  (6)  W.  S.  Taylor. 

4.  Catharine  m.  George  K.  s.  George  Trefry. 
Ch.    Abigail  m.  W.  F.  Cutten,  Amherst. 

Ch.    Rev.  George  B.  m.  Minnie  Brown;  Lulu. 
Elisha  P.  m.  Sarah  d.  Richard  Hickens. 
Thomas  m.  Maria  Homer;  George,  unm. 

5.  Hallet  m.  Mary  d.  Francis  Boyd. 

(d.  at  St.  Thomas  1858  on  Bark  Cecilia) 
Ch.      Joseph. 

6.  Thomas. 

7.  Charles  m.  (a)  Sophia  d.  Jabez  Crowell. 

(6)   Hannah  Stockman. 

•  (2)    Drusilla  m.  Joseph  s.  Benjamin  Redding. 
<Ch.  1.   Benjamin  m.  Maria  d.  Jesse  Shaw,  M.P.P. 

2.  Thomas  C.  m.  Mary  Anderson. 

Ch.   Emma  m.  — Saunders. 

3 .  Joseph  m.  Sarah  d.  Elisha  Eldridge. 

4.  Arabella. 
-5.    Harvey. 


466  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 


6.  Eliza  W.  m.  John  Churchill. 

7.  Rebecca  m.   R.  C.  Cann. 

8.  Sarah  Ann  m.  G.  N.  Beckwith. 

9.  George  P.  m.  Mary  d.  Campbell  Wyman. 

10.  Lucy  m.  J.  Howard  Moses; 

11.  Barbara. 

(3)  Rebecca  m.  James  s.  Joshua  P.  and  Elizabeth 
(Kinney)  Trefry. 

Ch     1.   Thomas  C.  m.  Lydia  Churchill. 

2.  Catharine  m.  William  Currier. 

3 .  Joshua  P.  m.  Janet  d.  Paul  Crowell,  M.P.P. 

4.  Joseph  m.  1848,  Margery  d.  Jesse  Smith. 
Ch.  Joseph  E.  m.  (a)  Deborah  d.  Seth  W.  Crowell. 

(b)  Ada  Smith. 
Ann  m.  John  Godfrey. 

5.  Mary  Agnes  m.  Jonathan  Moulton. 

Ch.  Edward,  Dana,  Ada. 

6.  Jane  m.  John  Gray. 

7.  Andrew  m.  — Cohoon. 

8.  Hervey  D.  m.  Elizabeth  d.  Joseph  Crowell 
Ch.    Albert  H.  m.    (a)  Winifred  (Scott)  Law. 

(6)  Elizabeth  Higgins. 
Edna   m.   Wrayford   Grey. 

9.  James  m.  Theodosia  Hatfield. 

10.    Richard  m.    (a)  Mary  d.  Elkanah  Trask. 
Ch.   J.  Melbourne  m.  Ora  d.  John  Hogg. 

m.  (6)  Anne  d.  Timothy  Smith. 

(4)  Elizabeth  b.  1797  m.  1819  A.  C.  White,  Haverhill, 

Mass. 

Ch.    1 .   Frank  m.  Letitia  d.  Alexander  Hogg. 
2 .   John  m.  Elizabeth  J.  d.  Levi  Smith. 

(5)  Mary  m.  1820  Richard  Hichens. 

Ch.   1 .    Richard  m.  Maria   (Harrington)  Knowles. 
Ch.   Benjamin  m.  Jane  d.  Wm.  Knowles. 
Edmund,  Nehemiah. 
Mary  Jane  m.  George  McLeod. 
Abigail  m.  Lovitt  Banks. 

2 .  Mary    Jane. 

3.  William  m.  Margaret  d.  Harris  Harrington. 

(6)  William  Myrick  b.  1805  m.  (a)  1826  Susanna  Reid, 

Horton,N.  S.  came  with  Rev.  J.  B.  Norton  from 
Cornwallis). 
(b)   1854,  Sophia  Nickerson. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  467 


Ch.  (a)  William  L.  b.  1827,  m.  1854  Sarah   d.    James 
Crowell. 
George  M.  b.  1829,  m.  (a)  Sarah  Dow 

(ft)  Janet  Smith. 

Charles  H.  b.  1832;  Leander  b.  1842; 
Mary  Ann  b.  1834,  m.  J.  H.  Palmer,  U.  S. 
Susan  J.  b.  1835,  m.  Wm.  F.  Palmer,  U.  S. 
Julia  M.  b.  1837,  m.  Wm.  P.  Dodge. 
Rebecca  A.  b.  1845,  m.  Thomas  Brown. 
(6)  Catherine  b.  1855,  m.  John  Crowell. 
Angus  b.  1856,  m.  Dorcas  Nickerson. 
Bradford  b.  1858,  m.  Ada  Hopkins. 
Israel  b.  1859,  m.  Mina  Mull. 
Laliah  P.  b.  1862,  m.  Wm.  Durgin. 
Margery  b.  1863,  m.  Page  Allen,  Yarmouth. 
Thomas  C.  b.  1865,  m.  Annie  d.  Loran  Kenney. 
Charles  L.  b.  1869. 

(7)  Corning  m.    (a)  Jemima  d.  Edmund  Crowell. 

(6)  Emeline  d.  Nathan  Hopkins. 
Ch.   Thorndick  m.  Henrietta  d.  Israel  Wilson. 
John  m.  Caroline  Thomas. 
Jerusha  m.  Robert  s.  Alexander  Hogg. 
Barbara  m.  Capt.  Henry  Webster. 
Jemima  (unm.) 

(8)  Sarah  m.  Isaac  s.  Enos  Knowles. 

(9)  Ann  m.  Nathan  s.  Nathan  Crowell. 

(10)  Abigail  m.  Harvey  s.  Prince  Doane. 

(11)  Reliance  m.  1815  John  Emerson  s.  John  s.  Nathan 
Kenney,  gr. 

Ch.   1 .    William  m.  Sophia  d.  David  Grant. 

2 .  Zilpha  m.  Henry  s.  David  Grant. 

3.  Emily  Jane  m.  Enoch  s.  Isaac  Titus. 

4.  Isaac. 

5.  John  m.  Celia  Burns. 

6.  Jesse  m.   Margaret  Lent. 

7.  Abram  m.  Lydia  Sabine. 

8.  Jacob. 

9.  George. 
10.  Margaret. 

VI  Sarah  b.  1770  m.  Enos  s.  Nathaniel  Knowles. 

VII  Paul  b.  1773  m.  1795  Eunice  d.  Henry  Wilson,  gr. 
Ch.    (1)    Colin  m.  Olivia  d.  Nathan  Crowell. 


468          BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

Ch.   1 .   Ezra  m.  Sophia  Wilson. 

2.  James,  unm. 

3.  John  unm. 

(2)  Paul  m.  Sarah  d.  Samuel  Hopkins. 

(3)  Henry  Wilson,  drowned. 

(4)  Ezra      drowned   (gunning). 

(5)  Eunice  unm.  (6)  Hannah  unm. 

(7)  Hephsabah  m.  James  s.  John  Lewis. 

(8)  Letitia  m.  William  P.  s.  Heman  Crowell. 

(9)  Sarah  m.  Crowell  s.  Thomas  K.  Smith. 

(10)  Mary  Eliza  m.  Heman  s.  Heman  Crowell. 

VIII    John  b.  1777  m.  1802  Mercy  d.  Heman  Kenney. 

Ch.  (1)    Margery  b.  1805  m.  Alfred  s.  Samuel  Kimball; 

(2)  Mary  Ann  m.  Wm.  McConnell,  Yarmouth. 

(3)  Amelia  m.  —  Baker,  Yarmouth. 

(4)  Thomas  b.  1818  m.  Ann  Naylor,  Halifax. 

Ch.    Eliza  m.  Fred  Whiston,  Halifax. 

(5)  Isaac  K.  b.  1820,  lived  with  Jesse  Smith. 

IX      Nathan  b.  1779  m.  Rebecca  d.  Samuel  Hopkins. 

Ch.    (1)    Nathan  b.  1813  m.  Ann  d.  Rev.  Thomas  CrowelL 
Ch.    1.   Nathan  m.  Sophia  d.  Andrew  Crowell. 
Ch.  Susan. 

2.    Gilbert  m.  Lydia  Spinney,  Argyle. 
Ch.    William,  Ethel,  Stella,  Clara,  Marion,  Eliza- 
beth,   Shirley. 

(2)  James  b.  1808  m.  1833  Chloe  d.  Josiah  P.  D.oane. 
Ch.    1 .   Prince  m.  Caroline  d.  John  Knowles. 

Ch.    Charles  D.  m.  Isabel  d.  Joseph  Hopkins. 
William,  Herbert,  Orlando,  Fanny. 

2.  James  m.  Mary  d.  Elijah  Wood. 
Ch.   Fred,  Percy,  Horace,  Bertha,  Chloe. 

3.  Josiah  m.    (a)  Matilda  d.  John  Wilson. 

(6)  Williamary  (Wilson)  Hopkins.. 
Ch.     James,  Ella. 

4.  Mary,  (unm.) 

(3)  William  b.  1806  m.  Mary  d.  Heman  Crowell. 
Ch.    1 .   Nathan  m.  Susan  Shepherd. 

Ch.     Josephine. 

2.  Sophronia  m.  —  Fish,  U.  S. 

3.  Michael  m.    Mary   Hayes,   Halifax. 

4.  Olivia  m.  (a)  Henry  Swain. 

(6)  David  Smith,  P.  Latour.. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY          469* 


5.    William  m.  (a)  Susan  d.  Nehemiah  Crowell. 

(6)  Abigail  Nickerson. 
Ch.     Thomas  m.  —  Garron. 
Clarence,  unm. 

(4)  Olivia  b.  1803  m.  Colin  s.  Paul  Crowell. 

(5)  Jemima  b.  1810  m.  Samuel  s.  Elisha  Atwood. 
X     Hephsabah  b.  1775  m.  Reuben  s.  Reuben  Cohoon,  gr. 


JOHN  CUNNINGHAM  son  of  Daniel  and  Mary  Cunningham 
of  Inverary,  Scotland.  He  was  a  soldier  in  the  war  of  the  Revolu- 
tion and  said  to  have  been  in  the  "Black  Watch".  Discharged  for  a 
wound  on  his  hand,  he  came  to  Shelburne  and  had  a  grant  there,  but 
soon  came  to  Barrington  where  he  stayed  at  S.  0.  Doane's  and  went 
fishing,  about  1785.  He  was  a  tailor  by  trade,  and  a  fiddler  of  some 
note.  Afterwards  he  married  Mercy  d.  Archelaus  Smith,  gr.,|and 
settled  at  N.  E.  Point,  Cape  Id.  where  he  opened  a  store  and  develop- 
ed a  large  general  business.  His  Cape  Id.  property  extended  from 
N.  E.  Point  to  Cape  Terror. 

JOHN  CUNNINGHAM  (1755-1845)  m.  Mary  d.  Archelaus 
Smith,  gr. 

Ch.    I       John  b.  1788  m.  Hannah  d.  Hezekiah  Smith.     *S 
Ch.   (1)    Nancy  b.  1816  m.  Nehemiah  Crowell,  Cl.  Hr.. 
Ch.    James,  Charles,  Israel,  Harriet. 
(2)    Cornelius  (3)  Jacob. 

(4)  John  m.  Lydia  d.  Archelaus  Newell. 

(5)  Charles. 

(6)  Mehitable. 

(7)  Stephen  m.  Lydia  d.  Seth  Cunningham.. 
Ch.  1.    Clarissa  m.  John  Cook,  C.  Negro. 

2.  Cornelius  m.  Jane  d.  Simeon  Nickerson.. 

3 .  Annie  m.  (a)  Lewis  Ross 

(6)  Richard  Gray. 

4.  Jacob  m.  Ruth  Gray,  Kempt. 

5.  Asa  m.  Laura  Jodry. 

6.  Oliver  m.  Athalia  d.  Nathaniel  Atkins. 

7.  Luella  m.  Asa  s.  Amasa  NewelL 

8.  Lalia. 

II     Nancy  b.  1790  m.  Jacob  Dixon. 
Ill     William,  b.  1794,  m.  Jane  d.  James  Smith. 
Ch.  (1)    James  m.  Deborah  Allen,  Yarmouth^ 
(2)  William  m.  Matilda  d.  John  Fkke. 


470  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

Ch.    John,  Charles,  Matilda  m.  Enos  Smith. 

(3)  Jane  (unm). 

(4)  Eliza  m.  Elijah  Wood. 

(5)  Deborah  m.  Thomas  Covert. 

(6)  Sarah  m.  Harvey  s.  Harvey  Doane. 

(7)  Eleanor  m.  Charles  Kelley. 

(8)  Sophia  m.  Dr.  Charles  McKay. 

(9)  Josephine  m.  Frank  Beals. 

(10)  Mary  Ann  m.  Isaac  Smith. 

(11)  Susan  (unm.) 

IV      Alexander  b.  1795  m.  (a)  Jane  d.  James  s.  Gideon  Nickerson 

(6)  Eunice  Nickerson. 
Ch.  (1)      James  m.  Deborah  Smith. 

(2)  Rodney  m.  Sophia  Nichols. 

(3)  Margaret  m.  Ephraim  Newell. 

(4)  Orpha    m.  Handley  s.  Joseph  Newell. 

(5)  Mary  Jane  m.  Jeremiah  Smith. 

(6)  Euphemia  (unm.) 

(7)  Maria  (unm.) 

V      Mercy  m.  James  Spears,  (lived  in  Eastport). 

Ch.  Robert. 

VI       Duncan  McCallum  m.  Keziah  d.  Hezekiah  Smith. 
Ch.    (1)    Israel  m.  Sophronia  d.  Phineas  Nickerson. 

(2)  Lewis  m.  Rachel*  d.  Michael  Swim. 

(3)  Abigail  m.  (a)  Thomas  Sinclair 

(6)  John  Wheeler. 

VII       Daniel  Vinson  m.  Eunice  d.  Absalom  Nickerson. 
Ch.    (1)    Joseph  m.  Elizabeth  Wilson. 

(2)  Vincent  m.  Mary  d.  Barry  Crowell. 

Ch.    1     Samuel  m.  Mercy  d.  Edmund  Ross. 

2  Gardner  m.  Eunice  d.  James  Stewart. 

3  Crowell  m.  Elizabeth  d.  Ziba  Hunt. 

4  Clara  m.  Thomas  s.  Benjamin  Ross. 

5  Nancy  m.  Barry  s.  Joshua  Nickerson. 

6  Henrietta. 

7  William. 

(3)  George  m.  Armina  Newell. 

(4)  Seth  m.  (a)  Clarissa,  sis.  Merinda  Smith  and  Ansel 
Smith. 

Ch.      Obediah   unm.     Asa  unm.     Lydia  m.  Stephen 
Cunningham. 

*Rachel  afterwards  m.  Dr.  Clark  from  Halifax. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  471 


Arminella  m.   Stillman  Newell. 
Linda  m.  Lorenzo  Higgins,  Brimson,    M. 
Sarah  Ann  m.  Wm.  Marshall,  Weymouth 
(6)   Armina   (Newell)   Cunningham. 
Ch.    George,  Jane  m.  Chas.  Tebeau. 

(5)  Asa  m.  Jane  Nickerson. 

(6)  Esther 

(7)  Letitia. 

(8)  Reliance. 

VIII    Malcolm    (went   abroad). 


JOHN  DAVIS,  gr.  had  a  share  No.  78  on  Cape  Island,  near  N. 
E.  Point.  He  was  born  at  Nantucket  in  1732,  May  10;  was  brother 
to  Mary  wife  of  John  Coffin.  He  died  in  1787  from  a  fall  on  the  ice. 
In  1785  his  share  in  the  Third  Division  was  "drawed"  by  Isaac  Ken- 
ney.  There  is  no  account  of  his  marriage. 


JACOB  DIXON,  b.  in  Scotland,  went  to  sea  from  bis  boyhood, 
and  at  23  was  second  mate  of  the  ship  "Lass"  bound  to  St.  John, 
N.  B.  She  was  wrecked  near  the  Hawk,  Cape  Id.  Dixon  stayed  at 
the  island  where  he  taught  evening  school  at  times  and  having  mar- 
ried bought  land  for  a  homestead  from  S.  O.  Doane,  Sr.  at  the  east 
end  of  the  island.  Part  of  the  hull  of  the  "Lass"  came  ashore  in  1917 
and  Mrs.  J.  A.  Swim  had  a  boat  made  of  it. 

JACOB  DIXON  m.  Nancy  d.  John  Cunningham. 
Ch.      I     John  m.  Phebe  d.  Nehemiah  Crowell. 
Ch.    Jacob  m.  Belle  Stewart. 
Heman    m.    Larkin. 
John  m.  Ann  d.  Heman  Smith. 
Phebe  m.  Weymouth  Crowell,  Argyle. 
Margaret  m.  James  A.  s.  Reuben  Swim. 
II     Alexander  m.  Jane  d.  Daniel  Doane,  Yarmouth. 

Ch.  Joseph  m.  Elizabeth  d.  Solomon  (Heman)  Nickerson. 
William  m.  Sabra  d.  Solomon  Nickerson. 
James  m.  Sophia  d.  Alfred  Nickerson. 
Janet  m.  Jethro  Nickerson. 

III  Anabella  m.  James  s.  James  McKay. 

IV  Mercy  (unm.) 


DOANE.  The  grantees  of  this  name,  Edmund  and  Thomas, 
were  descendants  of  Deacon  John  Doane  of  Eastham,  who  in  1633 
was  an  assistant  governor  of  Plymouth  with  Wm.  Brewster  and  Ste- 
phen Hopkins  of  "Mayflower"  fame.-  The  old  colony  records  tell 


472  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

how  Standish,  Doane,  Stephen  Hopkins  and  others  "devide  the  med- 
ow  ground  in  the  bay  equally  according  to  the  proporcon  of  shares 
.formerly  devided  to  the  purchasers."  etc. 

Rebecca  Doane  m.  Elisha  Paine  whose  mother  Mary  was  d.  of 
Nicholas  Snow  who  came  over  in  the  "Ann",  and  a  granddaughter  of 
Stephen  Hopkins  of  the  Mayflower.  Rev.  Elisha  Paine,  educated 
:for  the  law,  became  a  Newlight  or  separatist  minister  of  much  influ- 
ence, and  was  persecuted  and  imprisoned  for  preaching  without  lic- 
ence. 

Israel  father  of  Edmund  Doane,  gr.  was  (1704-22)  constable, 
a*oad  surveyor  and  selectman  of  Eastham.  He  m.  Ruth  d.  Edmund 
Freeman. 


EDMUND  DOANE  gr.  and  his  family  are  often  referred  to  in 
'our  Township  history,  John  Howard  Payne,  the  writer  of  "Home 
'Sweet  Home",  was  a  grandson  of  Mrs.  Doane  and  a  descendant  of 
Jane  Paine,  wife  of  Thomas  Mahew, Apostle  to  the  Indians  and  son  of 
Thomas  Mahew  first  Governor  of  Martha's  Vineyard.  Mrs.  Doane's 
son  William  in  a  letter  to  his  half-brother,  Samuel  O.  dated  New  York 
1797,  April  9,  says,"Ihave  often  wished  that  I  had  been  permitted  to 
go  with  you  into  that  country.  I  have  never  yet  forgotten  my  sen- 
sations when  I  saw  the  family  pass  'the  window,  where  I  stood  at- 
tending family  prayers,  on  their  way  to  embark  at  the  landing  by 
Mr.  Nathaniel  Mayo's.  Providence  overruled  my  wishes,  and  I  am 
sure  my  mother  used  her  best  discretion  in  leaving  me  with  that  good 
•clergyman,  Rev.  Joseph  Crocker  of  Eastham,  whose  memory  I  revere, 
etc."This  and  the  following  glimpse  of  the  family  by  the  late  school 
Inspector,  A.C.A.  Doane,  help  us  to  understand  those  early  times. 
""Edmund  Doane's  family  arrived  at  Barrington  then  called  the  Pass- 
age June  10,  1762.  Of  all  their  live  stock  only  the  old  mare  remained, 
the  others  had  died  from  starvation  and  exposure.  A  suitable  spot 
having  been  selected  his  house  was  erected,  the  first  frame  house  in 
the  place. 

Prince  Doane  of  Yarmouth  said  that  Edmund  Doane's  first 
house  in  Barrington  was  at  Sherose  Id.  and  that  they  had  a  small 
cannon  with  them  which  was  placed  for  protection  against  the  In- 
dians who  then  could  easily  cross  from  the  main  to  Sherose  Id.  at  low 
water.  He,now  greatly  reduced  by  his  losses,applied  himself  to  fish- 
iing  and  farming;  but  adverse  fortune  still  following  him,  he  was  oblig- 
ed to  abandon  his  home  and  build  a  small  house  on  the  East  side  of 
iiong  Cove,  just  opposite  where  we  live  only  more  on  the  Point.  He 
purposed  to  go  back  to  the  States  and  sold  out  to  John  Homer  in  1776 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY          47£ 


for  £132.6.5  f ;  but  his  wife  being  skilled  in  medicine  and  mid-wifery, 
the  people  solicited  him  to  remain,  and  at  a  Town  meeting  a  piece  of 
land  was  granted  them  as  an  inducement  and  on  that  they  perman- 
ently settled.  He  is  represented  as  a  man  of  great  strength,  indomit- 
able perseverance  and  unflinching  courage.  His  wife  is  spoken  of  as  a 
woman  of  rare  intelligence  and  very  useful  in  the  community.  Shej 
died  May  24,  1798,  aged  81." 

No  name  is  more  prominent  in  the  records  of  the  Township 
than  tha'-j  of  Samuel  Osborn  Doane,  for  many  years  Proprietor's- 
Clerk  and  Registrar  and  the  only  Commissioner  authorized  to  sol- 
emnize marriages.  Once  returning  from  that  ceremony  he  told 

Mrs.  Nehemiah   Doane,  "There  was  a  marriage  at  Cana and: 

the  Lord  was  there  ;  and  there  was  a  marriage  at and  the  devil 

was  there."  Later  representatives  of  the  family  were  James  Mann 
Doane,  Warren  Doane,  James  Harvey  Doane,  George  Barlow  Doane, 
Avard  C.  A.  Doane,  Rupert  Doane,  Arnold  Doane  and  Robert  D. 
Doane  and  shipmasters  on  all  oceans. 

EDMUND  DOANE,  gr.  1718-1806  b.  at  Eastham,  m.  1749  Eliza- 
beth (Myrick)  Paine  d.  Samuel  Osborn,  gr. 

Ch.      I     Israel  b.  1750  m.  1772  Desire  d.  Daniel  Nickerson,  Argyle. 
Ch.    (1)    DrusMla  b.  1773  m.  James  Wyman. 

(2)  Israel  m.  Mehitable  d.  Isaac  Kenney. 
Ch.    1.   Susan  m.  Josiah  s.  Jesse  Smith. 

2.  Israel  m.  — 

Ch.    George,  Alfred,  Nehemiah. 

3.  Jane  m.  Martin  Doane. 

(3)  Daniel  m.  (a)  Elizabeth  d.  Gideon  Nickerson. 

(6)  Mary  Sphinks. 

(4)  Clarissa  m.  Reuben  Cohoon. 

II     Samuel  Osborn  b.  1752  m.  1774  Sarah  d.  T.  S.  Harding,  gr. 
Ch.  (1)    Samuel  0.  b.  1775  m.  Susanna  d.  Geo.  Barlow. 
Ch.  Samuel  O.  m.  Mary  d.  David  Thomas. 
(2)    James  m.  1798  Abigail  d.  Jos.  Homer. 
Ch.    1.   Wm.  H.  m.  1826  Flavilla  d.  Peter  Coffin. 
2.   James  Hervey  b.   1800  m.   1830j~Rosanna  d. 
Richard  Pinkham.     He  was    in  1840  in  com- 
mand of  new  brig  "John  Homer"  when  all  the 
crew  were  lost. 
Ch.    Abigail  m.  Wm.  H.  Coffin. 

James  Hervey  m.  1857  Margaret  d.  Winthrop 
Sargent. 


474          BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

Ch.  Herbert  L.  m.  Annie  S.  Ells. 
Francis  A.  m.  Abigail  D.  Coffin. 
Fannie  Sargent  m.  Jackson  Ricker,   Argyle. 
John  W.  m.  Elizabeth  Harding. 

3.  Maria  m.  Josiah  Coffin,  Esq. 

4.  Louisa  m.  Moses  Crowell. 

Ch.  Louisa  m.  Rev.  W.  H.  Richan. 

5.  Samuel  O.  m.  (a)  1834  Mary  d.  David  Thomas. 

(6)  1840Elizabeth  d.  John  Osborn. 
Ch.    Samuel  O.;  Mary  E.;  J.  Homer. 

6.  John  H.  b.  1808  m.  Esther  Morris  of  Halifax. 

He  was  supercargo  in   brig  "John   Homer" 

when  lost. 

Ch.    Sarah,  John,  Atwood. 

7.  Charles  W.  b.  1809  m.  1836  Maria  Osborn. 

Ch.     Leander,  Thomas, 
Elizabeth  m.  Peter  Sutherland. 

8.  Joseph  Homer  b.  1811  m.  Charlotte  Moore. 

9.  Thomas  C.  b.  1814  m.  Maria  Perry. 

10.  Philip  Henry  b  1817. 

11.  Adam  C.  A.  b.  1821  d.  1886,  (unm.) 

(3)  Hervey  b.  1779  lost  in  schr.  "Dove." 

(4)  Prince   (1781-1822)   m.   1803  Lydia  d.   David  s. 

Rev.  Samuel  Wood,  gr. 
Ch.    1.   Lavinia  m.  Charles  s.  Chas.  McLarren. 

2.  Hervey  m.  Abigail  d.  Rev.  Thomas  Crowell. 
Ch.    Cordelia  m.  Gilbert  Shaw. 

Prince  Rupert  m.  Sarah  d.  John  Knowles. 

3.  Lydia  Ann  m.  John  Knowles. 

4.  George  Barlow  m.  1835  Esther  d.  Thomas  Cof- 

fin. 

Ch.       George    Barlow,    Yarmouth    and    Boston, 
m.  (a)  Eliz  Wood,  Richibucto. 
(&)  Isabel  Davison,  London. 

5.  David  Wood  b.  1815,  m.  Mary  E.  d.  Matthew 

Pinkham;  lived  in  E.  Boston. 

6.  Samuel  O.  b.  1816,  m.  Sarah  Bagot,  of  Plain- 

field,  N.  J. 

7.  Sarah  m.  Hon.  Thomas  Coffin. 

(5)  Josiah  Paine,  b.  1784  m.  (a)  Mary  d.  David  Wood. 

(6)  Tamsin  d.  Edmund  Doane  2nd. 
Ch.  1.   Emma,  (unm.) 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  475 

2 .  Chloe  b.  1809  m.  James  Cox,  son  Nathan  Crow- 

ell. 

3.  James  Man  b.  1811,  m.  1839,  Lydia  d.  David 

Larkin. 

Ch.  Sophia  m.  M.  Reuben  Thomas. 
James  M.  m.  Mary  A.  Ring. 
Mary  Ann  m.  Jas.  H.  Swaine. 
Lydia  Jane. 
Eva  Maria  m.  J.  Reuben  Trefry. 

4.  Harriet  Augusta  m.  1835  John  s.  John  Homer. 

5.  Warren  Smith    b.  1815  m.    1840    Sarah  Wil- 

son d.  Joseph  Homer. 
Ch.    Warren  m.  Mysie  Hart. 
Albert  m.   Ada  Browrigg. 
Sarah  L.  m.  (a)  T.  H.  Coffin. 

(6)  Rev.  Joseph  Coffin. 
Ida  Emma  m.  Arthur  Smith,  Truro. 
Wm.  Arnold  m.  Emma  K.  Moore. 

6.  Mary  Wood  m.  James  D.  Coffin. 

7.  Joseph   Atwood   m.    Catharine    d.    Winthrop 

Sargent. 

8.  Seth  Coffin  m.  (a)  Maria  d.  Winthrop  Sargent. 
Ch.    Julia  m.  Warren  Atwood. 

(6)    Elizabeth    Waterhouse. 

9 .  Josiah  Paine  m.  Lucinda  Pinkham. 

10.  Arthur  W.  m.  1852  Elizabeth  d.  Winthrop  Sar- 

gent. 
Ch.  Robert  Duncan  b.  1864  m.    Florence  Coffin. 

11.  Almira  m.  Jas.  D.  Pinkham. 

12.  Arnold  b.  1833  m.  Amanda  d.  Elisha  Atwood. 

13 .  Israel  m.  in  U.  S. 

(6)  Abigail  0.  b.  1790  m.  1817  Seth  son  Seth  Coffin. 

(7)  Sarah  b.  1793  m.  1818  John  son  John  Sargent. 

(8)  Martha  Elvira  m.  1826  Josiah  C.  Pinkham. 

III  Prince  b.  1753,  lost  at  sea. 

IV  Jedidah  b.  1754  m.  Ansel  s.  Judah  Crowell,  gr. 
V      Ruth  b.  1756  m.  Heman  s.  Heman  Kenney,  gr. 

VI      Abigail  b.  1758  m.  Hezekiah  s.  Archelaus  Smith,  gr. 
VII      Edmund  b.  1759  m.  Tamsin  d.  Samuel  Hamilton  gr. 

Ch.  (1)    Elizabeth  b.  1793  m.  1821  Theodore  s.  Josiah  Hard- 
ing. 

(2)     Miriam  b.  1794  m.  1834  Zaccheus  Churchill,  Yar- 
mouth, N.  S. 


476         BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 


(3)  Tamsin  m.  Josiah  P.  Doane. 

(4)  Edmund  b.  1797  m.  Margaret  d.  Josiah  Harding. 
Ch.  1.    Martha  m.  Nathan  Churchill,  Short  Beach. 

2.  Edmund. 

3.  Matthew  R. 

4.  Thomas  K.  S.  m.  (a)  Eleanor  Churchill. 

(6)  Lucy  Bent. 
Lived  at  Lakeside,  Yar.  Co. 

(5)  William    Myrick    m.    1831    Mahala    d.    Duncan 
Doane. 

Ch.    Duncan,  Wm.  Myrick,  Rhoda,  Janet  m.  Lendal 
Harding. 

Elizabeth  m.  Wm.  Whitney,  N.  E.  Har. 
<6)    Lendal  b.  1802  m.  1835  Hannah  d.  Obediah  Crow- 
ell. 

Ch.  1.    Lendal  Lewis  m.  Hannah  Wallace. 
Ch.    Margaret  m.  Andrew  Hopkins. 

2 .  Nehemiah  Crowell  m.  Lydia  d.  Samuel  Atwood. 

3.  Hannah  Jane  m.  Thomas  Powell. 

4.  George  Henry  m.  (a)  Helen  Smith. 

(6)  Ida  Doane. 

(7)  Prince  b.  1804  m.  Isabella  Cameron  Kendrick. 
Ch.  Lydia  m.  Archibald  M.  Shaw. 

(8)  Caroline  b.  1806  m.  Seth  s.  Seth  Coffin. 
Ch.    1.   Zaccheus  m.  Charlotte  Snow. 

2.  Anna  m.  John  K.  s.  of  Rev.  Charles  Knowles. 

3.  Seth  m.  Tryphena  Williams. 

4.  Abigail. 

(9)  Benjamin  b.  1810  m.  Letitia  Harrington. 

Ch.  1.   Rev.  Edwin  m.  Orphema  (Smith)  Googing. 

2.  Augusta  m.  James  Lewis,   Yarmouth. 

3.  Rev.  Howard  P.  m.  Sarah  Allison. 

4.  Lillian  m.  Alfred  N.  Kimball,   Yarmouth. 
Thomas  C.  a  brother  of  the  inspector  took  up  photography   and 

made  a  success  of  the  daguerrotype  process  in  1842  and  its  subsequent 
•developments.  This  was  followed  up  by  his  nephews  Samuel  and 
Homer  at  the  Head. 


THOMAS  DOANE  gr.  had  lot  No.  4  on  Sherose  Id.  He  was  a 
son  of  Thomas  and  Sarah  (Barnes)  Doane  of  Chatham,  Mass.  A 
sailor  in  his  youth  he  was  at  one  time  made  a  prisoner  by  the  Span- 
lards.  He  moved  to  Barrington  in  1764.  His  wife  Lettice  Eldridge 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY          477 

d.  in  1766  and  he  m.  Mrs.  Elizabeth  (Myrick)  Lewis  a  d.  of  Mrs.  Ed- 
mund Doane,  gr.  Mr.  Doane  was  a  committeeman  for  the  First 
Division,  1768;  Commissioner  for  the  land-tax  in  1775-6  and  a  magis- 
trate. He  died  in  1783.  His  son  Nehemiah  who  lived  at  the  Passage, 
was  a  shipbuilder.  His  sons  Harvey,  Martin,  Benjamin  and  their  pro- 
geny, whether  on  sea  or  land,  have  given  distinction  to  the  place  of 
their  nativity  in  the  eyes  of  the  world.  F.  W.  W.  Doane  for  many 
years  City  engineer  of  Halifax  is  a  son  of  Capt.  Harvey  Doane  2nd. 

Reuben  eldest  son  of  this  grantee  when  a  young  man,  took  small 
pox  and  died  in  Shelburne.  He  was  buried  at  Dyke  Hill  on  the  home- 
stead lot. 

Thomas  Doane  2nd  lived  at  N.  E.  Point.   He  is  said  to  have  been 

a,  preacher;  probably  of  the  New  Light  School  and  unordained.    Mrs. 

Thomas  Doane  in  her  old  age  had  a  cottage  at  the  Passage  near  her 

son-in-law,  Rev.  Thomas  Crowell's.     In  the  old  graveyard  at  the 

iHead  are  these  inscriptions: 

Here  lies  the  body  of 
Mrs.  Lettice  Doane 

wife  of 

Mr.  Thomas  Doane. 

She  died  in  childbirth 

and   was  buried    with 

her  child  in   her  arirs 

July  26,  1766,  aged  33  years. 


In  memory  of  Thomas  Doane 
who  died  May  3,  1783 
aged  46  years  and  2  months. 

THOMAS  DOANE  gr.  b.  1737  m.  (a)  Letitia  Eldridge,  1759. 
Oh.      I     Thomas  m.  1786  Elizabeth  d.  Joseph  Atwood,  gr. 

Ch.   (1)    Letitia  m.  Richard  s.  Absalom  and  Susan  Nicker* 

son. 
II     Letitia  m.   Michael  Swim. 

III  Esther  m.  Peter  s.  John  Coffin,  gr. 

(Thomas  Doane)  m.  (6).  Elizabeth  Lewis. 

IV  Reuben   d.  aet.   19. 

V      Elizabeth  m.  Rev.  Thomas  s.  Thomas  Crowell,  gr. 
VI      Sarah  m.  Thomas  West  s.  Thomas  Crowell,  Sr.  gr. 
VII       Mary  m.  Samuel  Kimball. 

Nehemiah  b.  1776  m.  1799  Ann  d.  Isaac  Kenney. 
Ch.   (1)    Hervey  m.  (a)  Sarah  C.  d.  Rev.  Asa  McGray. 


478  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 


Ch.  1 .   William  m.  Annie  Heffernan  of  Halifax. 
Ch.    Harvey,  Charles,  Wm.  McGray. 

2.  Hervey  b.  1826  m.  Sarah  d.  Wm.  Cunningham. 
Ch.  Sarah  Maud  m.  Gilbert  s.  Wm.  Shepherd. 

F.  William  m.  Alice  Fisher,  St.  John,  N.  B. 
Josephine  m.  James  Darby,  Jacksonville. 

3.  Elizabeth  m.  (a)  John  s.  Jethro  Covell. 

(6)  Joseph  s.  Archelaus  Smith. 

4.  Thomas  m.  Frances  Glasscut. 

5.  Asa  McGray  m.  Elizabeth  d.  Rev.  Thos.  Brown 

Hervey  Doane,m.(6)  Eleanor(Cahoon)Larkin. 

6.  Isaac  m.  Mary  Elizabeth  d.  Delancy  Trefry. 

(2)  Thomas,  lost  at  sea  on  Schr.  Ocean. 

(3)  Maria  m.  Jonathan  s.  Nathaniel  Knowles. 

(4)  Isaac  Kenney,  lost  on  Schr.  Ocean. 

(5)  Eliza  Ann  m.  Asa  s.  Rev.  Asa  McGray. 

(6)  Erminia  m.  Seth  s.  David  Kendrick. 

(7)  Peter  Martin  m.  (a)  Jane  d.  Israel  Doane. 

(6)   Sarah   Cahoon,  Canso. 
Ch.    1.    Caroline  m.  A.  E.  McGray. 
2.   Clistianna  m.  George  Hurbert. 

Capt.   Martin   Doane  was  lost  in  the  Schr. 
Promenade,  1862. 

(8)  Irene  m.  Joseph  s.  John  Kendrick. 

(9)  Benjamin  m.  Maria  d.  John  Knowles. 
Ch.   Eva  m.  Joseph  H.  Doane,  Plainfield. 

Francis  H.  m.  Janet  d.  Gabriel  Robertson. 
Benjamin  H.  m.  (a)  Mary  d.  John  Davis. 
(6)  Alice  Underbill . 

(10)  Nehemiah,  lost  at  sea. 

DOANE  of  Roseway.     (See  p.  368  and  Hamilton.) 
Nathan  and  Abigail  Doane. 
Ch.    (1)     Daniel  b.  1791. 

(2)  Hannah  b.  1792. 

(3)  Sarah  b.  1793. 

(4)  Samuel   b.    1798. 
William   and   Gertrude   Doane. 

Ch.    (1)    Maria  m.  1814. 

(2)     Elizabeth  m.   1817. 


WM.  DONALDSON,  a  loyalist  of  Scotch  descent,  came  from 
Shelburne  and  bought  the  first  division  lots  of  Prince  Nickerson  and 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  479 

John  Clements  at  the  Head  where  he  carried  on  an  important  trade. 
His  wife  was  Sarah  Wright.  After  her  death  he  married  a  widow 
Young,  nee  Hamilton,  of  Cape  Cod,  in  1804.  A  Scotchman  named 
Gall  was  his  Clerk.  He  had  no  children  but  adopted  a  nephew  Mat- 
thew Donaldson,  who  was  to  be  his  heir,  and  who  married  Betty  d. 
Archelaus  Smith,  Jr.  a  niece  of  Mrs.  Donaldson.  Donaldson's  step- 
daughter Abigail  m.  Heman,  son  of  David  Crowell,  Sr.  Disappoint- 
ed in  his  nephew,  Donaldson  left  his  property  to  the  MethodistChurch 
which  used  the  house  for  a  parsonage  and  built  a  chapel  on  the  land. 
Matthew  lived  for  a  while  on  Cape  Island  and  Spero  Donaldson  was 
his  grandson.  William  Donaldson  and  his  wives  were  buried  on  the 
property  in  what  is  known  as  "Donaldson's  tomb." 

THOMAS  DOTY,  came  from  Cape  Cod  to  "Up  the  Bay", 
thence  to  Roseway  where  he  was  connected  with  the  Cro well's  in  fish- 
ing for  the  Shelburne  market. 

He  m.  Ann  d.  Thomas  Crowell  Sr.  gr.  and  settled  at  Clark's  Hr. 
Ch.    Benjamin  m.  1821  Penina  Nickerson. 
Ch.  Cynthia  m.  Stillman  s.  Henry  Newell. 
Thomas  m.  Mercy  d.  Henry  Newell. 
Reliance  m.  Jesse  s.  David  Smith,  gr. 
Eunice  m.  Robert  Brown,  N.  E.  Pt. 

WM.  DOWLING,  a  Loyalist  of  Irish  descent,  came  from  Shel- 
burne and  settled  at  Green  Hill.  He  was  captain  of  a  vessel  to  the 
W.  Indies  and  was  lost.  His  wife  died  on  hearing  of  his  death.  One 
son  survived,  William,  who  m.  Mary  d.  Nathaniel  Horton. 

DUNCAN.  Daniel  Duncan  was  a  Scotchman,  who  settled  in 
the  state  of  N.  York.  His  son  David  came  to  N.  E.  Harbor  and  m. 
Mary  d.  Samuel  Perry.  David  was  drowned  near  Roseway,  and  c 
1817  his  widow  m.  (a)  Isaac  Kenney  Sr.,  and  (6)  —  Ward,  Sheet  Hr. 

DAVID  DUNCAN  m.  Mary  Perry. 

Ch.    (1)    Hannah  m.  Wm.  Brannen. 

(2)  Mary  m.  Heman  s.  Isaac  Kenney. 

(3)  Elizabeth  m.  William  Watt. 

(4)  Thomas,  went  abroad. 

(5)  Samuel  d.  1860  m.  d.  Eleazer  Crowell. 
Ch.   1 .   John  m.  Susan  d.  Smith  Swim. 

2.  David  m.  Catharine  Brannen. 
Ch.    Estella,  Thomas,  James,  Andrew. 

3.  Horatio. 


480  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

4.  Thomas  m.  —  Newell. 
Ch.    David,  Esther,  Griselda. 

5.  Mary  m.  Moses  H.  Nickerson. 

JOHN  ELLS  came  to  Harrington  in  1838.      He  was  on  his  way 
to  Yarmouth  by  Enslow's  Coach,  but  was  left  over  in  Barrington  and 
there  engaged  for  blacksmith  work  with  Mr.  Coffin.     Here  he  stayed 
a  few  years  and  married  Mary  J.Homer  in  1842.     The  family  moved, 
to  Horton  then  to  Lockeport  and  then  settled  in  Barrington  again. 


GEORGE  FISH,  gr.  had  lot  no.  69.  near  the  end  of  Bear  Pt., 
the  last  lot  on  the  East  side,  and  next  to  that  of  Jonathan  Clark.  In 
Nov.  1787  he  sold  out  to  Elisha,  son  of  Elisha  Hopkins,  grantee.  The 
witnesses  were  Gamaliel  Kenney  and  Thomas  Jenner  Carnes.  His  • 
name  also  is  in  the  list  of  those  forfeiting  their  property,his  grant  being 
then  occupied  by  Simeon  Gardner.  He  may  have  redeemed  it  and 
sold  again.  A  few  years  ago  traces  of  the  old  cellar  were  visible.  He 
had  two  sons. 

THOMAS  FISHER  m.  (a)  Elizabeth  d.  Eleazar  Crowell. 

(6)   Elizabeth  (Gardner)    Crowell. 
Ch.    (1)    Mary  m.  Eaton  s.  Eaton  Crowell. 

(2)  John,  moved  to  St.  John  river. 

(3)  William  b.  1814  m.  (a)  Dorcas  d.  Thomas  Worthen, . 

lived  at  Baccaro. 
m.  (6)  Mrs.  Nickerson,  Shag  Hr. 
Thomas  Fisher's  step  daughter  m.  Reuben  Nickerson,  Oak  Park. 

JOHN  F1SKE  was  a  cooper  who  came  to  Cape  Island.  A 
fisherman  and  famous  duck  shooter.  He  m.  Mathilda  d.  Timothy 
Covel.  (See  Covel,  Geneal.) 

THE  FOLGER  FAMILIES.  The  following  short  notices  of 
the  Folgers  will  serve  to  show  them  as  men  of  excellent  capacity 
whose  removal  must  have  been  a  serious  loss  to  the  new  township. 

SHUBAEL  FOLGER.     First  Division  Lot  No.  51.     He  was- 
one  of  the  Committee  nominated  by  the  Government  for  locating 
settlers,  and  was  first  in  the  list  of  those  having  the  tract  of  additional 
land  at  the  Hill.     He  must  have  returned  to  the  States  before  1773 
when  the  land  held  in  common  at  the  Hill  was  divided. 

There  was  a  Shubael  Folger  Junior  in  the  census  of  1762,  and 
a  Captain  Reuben  Folger,  so  called  in  the  Mog  Book,  who  was  one  oi 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  481 

the  first  locating  committee.  He  had  a  family  and  stock  of  cattle. 
BENJAMIN  FOLGER,  First  Division  Lot,  No.  53  brought  his 
family  and  farm  stock.  He  was  Proprietors  Clerk  from  the  date  of 
the  grant  to  1773  when  he  moved  away  with  the  rest  of  his  name, 
having  sold  out  to  John  Coffin.  All  the  records  of  the  First  Division 
were  made  by  him  and  he  was  appointed  in  1768  to  make  the  war- 
rants and  draw  the  plan  of  the  lots.Deeds,  marriages  and  births  were 
also  recorded  by  him  in  the  Proprietors'  Book.  Hi?  name  i?  in  a  list 
of  those  whose  lands  were  "forfeited",  1784. 


ALEXANDER  FORBES,  a  Highlander.  His  mother  died  and 
he  ran  away  from  home  at  18  and  enlisted.  After  fighting  in  the 
Revolutionary  war,  seven  years,  he  received  grants  of  land  in  Shel- 
burne  township  and  at  Wood's  Harbor.  This  last  he  exchanged 
with  John  Lonsdale  at  Forbes  Point.  At  Barrington,  in  1790,  he 
married  Phebe  Dennis  of  Virginia,  a  soldier's  orphan,  who  was  living 
at  Doctor's  Cove  with  a  Murray  family.  After  living  a  year  or  two 
on  Cape  Island  he  moved  to  Forbes  Point.  He  was  94  when  he  died 
in  1848.  His  sons  were  William,  John  and  Alexander.  One  daugh- 
ter, Nancy  b.  1791,  married  John,  son  of  Dennis  Lyons.  Three 
daughters  did  not  marry. 

ALEXANDER   FORBES    m.    Phebe    Dennis. 

Ch.  (1)    Nancy  b.  1791  m.  John  s.  Dennis  Lyons. 

(2)    Phebe;  (3)  John;  (4)  Mary;  (5)  Hugh;  (6)  Jenny 
Andrews. 

(7)  William  m.  Margaret  d.  Barnabas  Malone. 
Ch.  Martin  m.  Maria  d.  Joseph  Kendrick. 

(8)  Alexander  m.   Lavinia  d.  James  Goodwin. 
Ch.     1.   Alexander  m.  Mary  d.  Morris  Murphy. 

Ch.  Minnie  m.  Austin  s.  Gideon  Nickerson. 
Ella  m.  Salathiel  s.  Sam'l  Smith. 
Amanda,    Morris,    Augustus. 

2.  Julia  m.  Israel  C.  Watt. 

3.  Susan   m.    Henry    Chute. 

4.  Johnm. 

Ch.  Roland. 

(9)  Thomas  m.  Sabra  d.  Alexander  Nickerson. 
(10)     George  m.  Susan  d.  Abram  Van  Orden. 

Ch.     George. 


GARDNER  RICHARD  from  whom  the  gran  tees  were  descend- 
ed was  a  "Mayflower"  passenger  in  1620.     Zebulon,  son  of  Solo- 


482  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 


mon,  gr.  and  his  sons  Zebulon  and  Gorham,  of  that  branch,  and  Bar- 
tlett  and  Freeman,  sons  of  Simeon  gr.,  were  men  of  high  character 
and  influence  in  the  community.  The  most  of  their  numerous  pro- 
geny are  of  the  female  descent  and  bear  other  family  names 


BENJAMIN  GARDNER,  one  of  those  to  whom  a  tract  of  land 
was  allotted  at  the  Hill.  He  bought  land  from  Samuel  Hamilton, 
and  in  the  Deed  is  designated  as  a  "Cordwainer."  He  kept  a  num- 
ber of  cattle  and  sheep.  His  name  is  among  the  forfeiting  proprie- 
tors, at  the  end  of  the  American  rebellion,  and  his  Second  and  Third 
Division  lots  were  drawn  by  Peter  Coffin. 

SIMEON  GARDNER,  whose  name  was  third  on  the  list  of  pro- 
prietors of  the  Tract  of  land  on  the  West  side  of  Cape  Id.  and  describ- 
ed in  the  notes  on  Daniel  Vinson,  is  said  to  have  been  the  first  settler 
on  the  island.  He  was  born  in  Nantucket  1728  and  died  in  N.  Scotia 
Jan.  1817.  His  family  came  to  Barrington  after  the  census  of  1762. 

SIMEON    GARDNER  son  of  Jonathan  and  Patience  (Bunker) 
b.  Nantucket  1728.  m.  (a)  Sarah  d.  Samuel  Long,  Nantucket. 

(6)  Mrs.  Kemptcn.     He  came  to   Cape  Id. 
in    1764    and   removed    to    Chebogue   in    1797;    died 
there    1817. 
Ch.     I     Bartlett  m.  1779  Betsy  d.  Heman  Kenney,  gr. 

He  moved  to  Chebogue  in  1797. 

Ch.   (1)    Simeon  b.  1781  m.  1809,  Dinah  Paddock,  moved 
to  Liverpool. 

(2)  Daniel  b.  1790  m.   EcUy  d.  Ere  Knowles. 

(3)  Maria  b.  1794,  d.  1813. 

(4)  Heman  m.  Didamia  Roberts. 

(5)  Ruth  m.  Samuel  Gowen. 

(6)  Andrew  m.  Jerusha  d.  Ebenezer  Crowell. 
Ch.    1-.   Sarah  b.  1819  m.  Samuel  Smith. 

2.  Ruth  Gowen  b.  1821,  m.  Wm.  L.  Poole. 

3.  Andrew  b.  1828  m.  (a)  Lydia  Hazzard. 

(5)   Margaret  (Murphy)  widow  Barak  Larkin. 

4.  Benjamin. 

(7)  Lydia  m.  Lemuel  Churchill. 

(8)  Harvey  m.  (a)  Mary  Hunter 

(6)  Maria  Crowell. 

(9)  Freeman  m.  Joanna  Hunter. 

(10)  Sarah  m.  John  Weddleton. 

(11)  Reuben  m.  Bethia  Trask. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  483 

(12)  Nelson  m.  Mary  Jane  Durkee. 
II     Parnal  m.  Jonathan  s.  Timothy  Covel. 

III  Mary  m.  Reuben  Wotrh;  both  died,  1784. 

IV  Freeman  m.  Mary  d.  Solomon  Gardner,  gr. 

and  moved  to  Liverpool,  N.  S. 
V      Elizabeth  b.  1763  m.  Dr.  Collins. 

VI  Jonathan  b.  1766  m.  1793  Margaret  d.  Solomon  Gardner,  gr. 

VII  Keziah  b.  1769  m.  Timothy  son  Timothy  Covel. 


SOLOMON  GARDNER  had  lot  No.  54.  A  tract  of  land  at  the 
Hill  was  granted  in  Common  to  several  settlers  in  1768.  It  was  divid- 
ed in  1773.  He  was  a  Nantucketer,a  boat  builder  and  a  master  mari- 
ner. He  was  lost  on  a  voyage  from  Halifax,  so  that  hi?  Second  Div- 
ision lot  No.  34,  in  1784,  was  laid  OUT;  to  "the  heirs  of  Solomon  Gard- 
ner." In  1773  he  sold  his  rights  at  Clash  Point  to  Barnabas  Baker. 
Solomon  was  a  cousin  of  Simeon  Gardner. 

SOLOMON  GARDNER  gr.  m.  Jemima  d.  of  Elisha  or  Peleg 
Coffin. 
Ch.     I     Zebulon  d.  1809  m.  Thankful  d.  Timothy  Covel. 

Ch.    (1.)  Gorham  b.  1787,  d.  1823  m.  Elizabeth  d.  Jesse 

Dexter. 
Ch.    1.    Keziah  b.  1813  m.  —Smith. 

Ch.       Crowell  of  Yarmouth  m.  Matilda  Nickerson. 

2.  Sarah  b.  1815  m.  —  Atkinson. 

3.  Stephen  b.  1817  d.  1845. 

4.  James  Gorham  b.   1822,  m.   Sarah  d.Jerem. 

Frost. 

(2)  James  Covel  b.  1790  m.  Elizabeth  d.  John  and 

Hannah  Snow. 
Ch.     Rebecca  m.  Bigelow  Smith. 

(3)  Abigail  m.  John  Black. 

(4)  Deborah  m.  Wm.  Burke,  N.  Brookfield,  Q.  Co. 

(5)  Elizabeth  m.  Peleg  Murray,  Brookfield,  Q.  Co. 

(6)  Zebulon  b.  1809  m.  Mary  d.  Joshua  Atwood. 

II     Margaret  m.   (a)  1793,  Jonathan  s.  Simeon  Gardner,  gr. 

m.  (6)    1798,      Sylvanus    s.    Abner    Nickerson, 
Woods  Hr. 

III  Elizabeth  (a)  m.  1792  Coleman  s.  Moses  Crowell. 

(6)  Thomas  Fisher. 

IV  Mary  m.  —  Nickerson;  moved  to  Liverpool. 


ZACCHEUS  GARDNER.     First  Division  Lot,  No.  77.  There 


484  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 


were  two  Zaccheus  Gardners,  Senr.  and  Junr.,  in  the  First  Division 
list  of  Grantees.  One  with  lot,  No.  77  near  N.  E.  Point,  Cape  Island 
the  other  a  partner  in  the  Tract  of  land  on  the  Western  side  of  Cape 
Island  to  seven  persons.  In  1784  lot  No.  77  was  unoccupied  and  de- 
clared forfeited  to  the  Crown. 


JOHN  GARRON  of  County  Kerry,  Ireland,  a  British  soldier  in 
the  Revolutionary  war.  He  was  with  Forbes,  McGuire  and  McCom- 
miskey  in  the  same  regiment,  and  when  disbanded  came  to  Barring- 
ton.  Garron  married  Lydia  Lacey  sister  of  Mrs.  McGuire  and  step- 
daughter of  Dennis  Lyons.  It  is  said  that  they  helped  to  cut  the 
roads  along  the  shore  as  they  came.  He  was  at  first  the  nearest 
neighbor  of  Alexander  Forbes  at  Forbes  Point. 


JACOB  GLANCE,  of  Dutch  descent,  a  soldier  in  the  Loyalist 
army,  and  a  grantee  of  Shelburne  township.  In  Shelburne  he  m. 
widow  Martha  Oxenden.  They  came  to  Cape  Negro  for  a  while, 
thence  to  Barrington  River  and  settled  there.  His  d.  Elizabeth  m. 
Obed  Christie,  Mary  m.  William  Watt,  Margaret  m.  Andrew  Nicker- 
son.  His  wife's  d.  Catharine  Oxenden  m.  Michael  Madden.  Mr. 
Glance  worked  in  John  Sargent's  Mill. 


GODFREY.  This  name  occurs  frequently  in  the  Barrington 
records.  The  wife  of  David  Smith,  gr.  was  Thankful  Godfrey.  Her 
brother  Josiah  bought  out  John  Clemmons'  grant  in  1769  for  forty 
pounds  and  sold  it  to  Heman  Kenney  in  1770.  Their  sister  Susan  m. 
Nathan  Nickerson,  Eel  Bay.  Of  Josiah's  children, Sarah  m.  1790,  Alex- 
ander McKenna,  Roseway,  and  Martha  m.  1769  Sol  Kendrick  Jr.  gr. 
In  1775  Isaac  s.  Heman  Kenney  gr.  m.  Sarah  Godfrey  of  Liverpool. 
There  was  also  a  Moses  Godfrey  in  the  Mog-book.  Josiah  Godfrey 
is  entered  in  the  census  of  1769  with  a  family  of  five  daughters.  Soon 
after  that  he  moved  to  Yarmouth. 


DANIEL  GOODWIN  of  Lower  Argyle  went  to  sea  out  of  Bar- 
rington. He  married  1824,  Elizabeth  d.  Gamaliel  Kenney  and  had 
two  sons  Lorenzo  and  Isaac  and  a  daughter  who  married  at  Shag  Hr. 
Daniel  Goodwin  is  also  remembered  as  the  teacher  of  a  winter  school 
at  Barrington. 

DANIEL  GOODWIN   m.  Elizabeth  d.  Gamaliel  Kenney. 
Ch.   1.  Lorenzo  m.  Elizabeth  Jeffrey,  Argyle. 
2.  Isaac  m.  Susan  Bethel. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  485 

Isaac  was  a  carpenter  and  was  master  builder  of  the  F.  B.  meet- 
ing house  at  Shag  Hr.,  and  the  Methodist  Chapel  at  Port  Saxon. 

GOODWIN.     Thomas  and  Nicolas  came  from  England  to  Shel- 
burne  and  Argyle.     James  s.  Nicolas  settled  on  Mutton  Ids. 

NICOLAS  GOODWIN  m.  Ruth  d.  Nathaniel  Knowles. 
Ch.  I     James  m.  Susan  d.  Wm.  Mathews  a  Br.  bandsman. 

Ch.    (1)     James  m.  Mercy  d.  Dan'l  McCommiskey. 
Ch.    1.  George  m.  (a)  Susan  d.  Gideon  Nickerson. 
(6)  Rebecca  Barss. 

2.  Maria  m.  Gideon  s.  Benj.    Nickerson. 

3.  Thomas  m.  (a)  Rhoda  d.  Aaron  Nickerson. 

(6)  Maria  d.  John  R.  Swain. 

4.  Ruth  m.  (a)  Joseph  s.  Joseph  Johnson. 

(6)  Mitchell  Madden. 

5.  Mahala  m.   Palmon   Chatwynd. 

6.  Daniel  m.  Elsie  Gordon,  Canso. 

7.  James  m.  Mary  Reed,  N.  H. 

8.  Amelia  m.  (a)  Lawrence  Shauffler. 

(6)  Sylvanus  Baker. 

9.  Isaac  m.  Sarah  d.  Daniel  Nickerson. 

(2)  Weldon  m.  Dorothy  d.  Aaron  Nickerson. 

(3)  William  m.  Naomi  d.  Amasa  Nickerson. 

(4)  Noah  m.  Jerusha  d.  Amasa  Nickerson. 

(5)  Mary  m.  Ralph  s.  John  Stoddart. 

(6)  Lavinia  m.  Alexander  d.  Alex.  Forbes. 

(7)  Phebe  Jane  m.  Harvey  Goodwin,  Argyle. 

(8)  —  m.  William  Abbot. 

THOMAS  GOODWIN  m.  Susan  Grey  d.  Mrs.  Susanna  (Gray) 
Taylor. 

Ch.     Matilda  m.  John  Wilson. 


WM.  GREENWOOD.  When  a  youth  William  was  ill-treated 
at  home  in  Virginia  and  he  ran  away  to  Cape  Cod  and  followed  tho 
sea.  There  he  married  Grace  a  sister  of  Theodore  Smith,  gr.  They 
brought  in  their  vessels  materials  for  a  house  which  they  built  near 
the  old  Mill  stream.  After  living  there  ten  years  Greenwood  moved 
to  Indian  Brook  bought  land  from  Thomas  son  ofElkanah  Smith,  gr. 
near  Lyle's  Bridge  and  obtained  a  700  acre  grant  on  the  east  side  of 
the  harbor  there  for  a  sovereign.  Here  William  Greenwood  Jr.  lived 
and  was  the  first  ferryman  on  that  side.  In  the  vicinity  are  to  be 
seen  remains  of  French  cellars  and  orchards;  Indian  Brook  was  a 
famous  rendezvous  of  the  Micmac.  The  Greenwoods  kept  up  a  pac- 
ket service  with  Boston  during  the  revolution.  Wm.  Greenwood 
kept  the  first  public  house  in  Cape  Negro. 


486  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

WILLIAM  GREENWOOD  m.  (a)  Grace  Smith. 
Ch.     I     William  m.  1800  Mary  d.  Ephraim  Swain,  gr. 
Ch.  (1)    Rebecca  b.  1811  m.  David  Swain. 
Ch.  1.   James  Leander. 
2.   Charles. 

(2)  William  m.  Eliza  J.  d.  Jacob  Selig,  Halifax. 
Ch.     1.   Joanna  m.  Fernandez  Coffin. 

2.  Agnes  m.   Charles   McLarren. 

3.  Charles. 

(3)  Grace  b.  1805  m.  Eleazar  Swain. 

(4)  Cecilia  b.  1806  m.  Sparrow  Nickerson. 

(5)  Mary  Ann  m.  George  McGill. 
II     Rebecca  m.  Reuben  s.  Joseph  Swain  gr. 

III  Thomas  m.  (a)  Polly  d.  Samuel  Bootman. 

m.  (b)  Naomi  d.  John  Swain,  Indian  Brook. 
Ch.    (1)    William  m.  Mrs.  Thomas  nee  Repp. 

(2)  Hugh  m.  Margaret  Repp. 

(3)  Deborah  m.  Joseph  Mahaney. 
Ch.  Olivia  m.  Eleazar  Swain. 

IV  Margaret  m.  Richard  Nickerson,  moved  to  Sambro. 
(William  Greenwood)  m.  (b)  Deborah  (Bootman)  Berry. 

V      Henry  m.  1809  Janet  d.  Alex.  Reid,  Surveyor,  Shelburne. 

Ch.  (1)    Alexander  m.  —  Whitney,  moved  to  N.  E.  Hr. 

(2)  Robert  Cameron  b.  1818. 

(3)  Janet  Greenwood  b.  1819. 

VI  Grace  m.  Capt.  Wm.  Bell,  man-of-war's-man. 

VII  Jonathan  m.  1820,  Catharine  d.  Nathan  and  Mercy  Snow, 

P.  Latour. 

Ch.    Sarah,  David,  Rosella,  Phebe,  James,  William. 
VIII    Samuel  m.  Mary  d.  Eldad  s.  Prince  Nickerson,  gr. 
Ch.   (1)    James  m.  Margaret  d.  Levi  Nickerson. 
Ch.   Susan  m.  Thomas  Smith,  P.  Saxon. 

Joshua  m.  Evelina  d.  Joseph  Nickerson,  Shag  Hr. 

(2)  Matthias  m.  Charlotte  Perry,  N.  W.  Hr. 
Ch.    Lewi?,  Herbert,  Arthur,  Horace. 

(3)  Mary  m.  Charles  Bruce,  Shelburne. 
IX      Mary  m.  John  Lyle. 

X     Elizabeth  m.  George  Irwin,  Shelburne. 

XI  John  died  aged  23. 

XII  George. 

XIII      James  Mann  m.  1798. 


SAMUEL  GRISWOLD  came  from  England  to  the  U.  States, 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  487 

thence  to  Halifax.  There  he  and  his  brother  Alexander  married  sis- 
ters, daughters  of — Doane,  Red  Head,  Shelb.  Co.  Samuel's  wife  was 
Mary  Doane.  He  was  a  blacksmith  and  had  a  forge  on  Cape  Negro 
Id.,  where  he  settled.  He  did  ship  work  at  the  yards  of  ship  builders 
in  the  township.  His  son  Capt.  Emery  married  Drusilla  d.  Josiah 
Swain  at  Port  Latour  and  made  that  his  home.  Their  son  Chapman 
is  in  the  U.  S.  Customs  service 'in  Boston. 


JAMES  HAMILTON  was  a  captain  in  the  Br.  army.  While  in 
Shelburne  he  was  commander  of  the  Port  Rose  way  military  district 
and  a  prominent  citizen.  In  1785  he  bought  farm  lots  151  and  152 
on  Cape  Negro  river  from  Valentine  McKenzie.  When  he  paid  the 
taxes  on  this  land  in  1787  the  river  was  called  "Clyde  River".  He 
settled  at  Hamilton's  Branch  where  the  road  from  Shelburne  to  Tusk- 
et  crossed  the  river  and  was  a  county  surveyor.  Sabine  says, 
"A  man  well  versed  in  several  languages,  AlexanderHamilton,  Loyalist, 
settled  about  14  miles  from  Shelburne."  He  may  be  referring  to  Capt. 
Hamilton,  or  to  his  son,  Alexander,  also  a  surveyor,  who  had  much  to 
do  with  establishing  property  bounds  in  the  township.  Alexander 
lived  first  at  Woodhull,  the  "McGill"  property,  and  then  moved  to 
the  McLea  grant  at  Brae  Maur.  When  the  governor  of  N.  Scotia 
went  through  by  Hamilton's  from  Shelburne  to  Yarmouth,  Alex,  then 
a  boy,  ran  into  his  home  to  tell  that  "the  King  was  coming";  he  knew 
him  because  he  had  a  "diamond  horse".  At  another  time  he  remem- 
bered his  father  coming  from  a  Shelburne  election  with  black  eyes 
from  a  drunken  brawl. 

JAMES  HAMILTON  m.  Anna  McGeorgeof  Scotland,  where 
they  were  married. 

Ch.    (1)    John  lived  at  Jordan. 

Ch.    Anthony  m.     d.  George  Snow. 

(2)  Thomas  lived  in  Halifax.     Joined  the  Mormons 
and  asked  his  father  to  join,  who  said  he  wasn't 
such  a  fool  as  that. 

(3)  James,  settled  first  on  the  "manse"  lot  at  Clyde, 
and  then  moved  to  St.  John,  N.  B. 

(4)  Robert  lived  at  Shediac,  N.  B. 

(5)  Alexander. 

Ch.    Robert,  John,  Susan. 

(6)  Agnes  m.  Alexander  Hogg,  Sr. 

(7)  Elizabeth  m.  Alexander  McKay. 

(8)  —  m.  Charles  Bower. 

(9)  Ann  m.  (a)    —Hardy. 

(6)    — Andrews. 


488  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

SAMUEL  HAMILTON,  gr.  This  proprietor  was  a  son  of  Tho- 
mas Hamilton  of  Chatham,  Mass.,  who  contributed  also  several  dau- 
ghters to  the  founding  of  homes  in  Harrington.  Of  these,  Rebecca 
m.  Solomon  Smith  Sr.,  gr.;  Jenny  m.  Jonathan  Smith,  gr;  Patience 
m.  Archelaus  s.  Archelaus  Smith  gr.;  and  a  widowed  d.  Mary  Young 
to.  Wm.  Donaldson.  The  mother  of  T.  S.  Harding  gr.  was  a  sister 
of  Thomas  Hamilton  aforenamed.  Samuel  Hamilton  had  lot  No.  1 
Sherose  Id.  and  was  killed  there  by  a  falling  tree  c.  1780;  his  widow 
m.  Asa  Doane  of  Rose  way.  The  wives  of  Daniel  and  William  Ham- 
ilton were  sisters.  Lyle  Cleveland,  son  of  Dr.  C.  J.  Fox,  received  the 
D.  C.  M.  and  M.  M.  for  distinguished  services  in  the  war,  1914-8. 

SAMUEL  HAMILTON,  gr.  m.  Miriam  s.  Heman  Kenney  gr. 
Ch.  I  Daniel  to.  Nellie  Morton,  Argyle. 

II     William  m.  Patience  Morton,  Argyle. 

Ch.  (1)    Sarah  m.  1782  Levi  s.  Joshua  Nickerson,  gr. 

(2)  Elizabeth  m.  John  Garron. 

(3)  Lydia  m.  Thomas  McGuire. 

(4)  William  m.— 

Ch.     Miriam  m.  James  (Thos.)  Gayton. 

Ch.   Hon.  Albert  m.  Helen  d.  S.  Hamilton. 

Annem.  C.  J.  Fox,   M.D. 
»  III     Abigail  m.  John  Lonsdale,  Wood's  Hr. 
IV      Tamsin  m.  1792  Edmund  s.  Edmund  Doane,  gr. 
V     Rhoda  m.  Duncan  s.  Asa  Doane,  Roseway. 
Ch.     (1)     Elizabeth  b.  1797. 

(2)  George  b.  1806. 

(3)  John   b.   1808. 

(4)  Margaret  b.  1810. 

(5)  James  Duncan  b.  1813. 

VI      Jerusha  b.  1776  m.  Charles  McLarren,  1794. 
Ch.   (1)    Charles  m.  Lavinia  d.  Prince  Doane. 
(2)     Matilda  m.  Leonard  Weston. 
Ch.  Rev.  Walter  C.  m.  Louisa  Wilson. 


THEODORE  S.  HARDING.  The  genealogy  of  the  Hardings 
is  published  in  pamphlet  form.  An  error  in  its  account  of  the  family 
of  Ebenezer  Crowell  who  married  Jerusha  Harding  may  be  here  cor- 
rected. Paul,  son  of  Ebenezer,  married  Deborah  d.  of  Seth,  son  of 
Henry  Wilson,  gr.  The  parents  of  Martha  (Sears)  Harding  were 
Josiah  Sears  and  Azubah  Knowles,  the  latter  a  descendant  of  Rev. 
John  Knowles  of  the  Old  Colony.  Theodore  Harding  was  the  first 
proprietor's  Clerk  after  the  grant  in  1767  and  remained  in  office  for 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  489 


one  year.     He  had  a  brother  Joshua  one  of  the  first  settlers  in  Liver- 
pool, who  was  killed  by  the  Indians. 

Of  the  two  sons,  Josiah  carried  on  a  tannery  and  boot-making 
business  and  his  sons  Josiah,  Theodore  and  Capt.  Robert  were  pro- 
minent men  in  the  town.  Theodore  Seth,  the  proprietor's  son  born 
after  his  father's  death  in  1771,  was  converted  in  the  New  Light  re» 
vivals  and  became  a  preacher  of  distinction.  He  was  the  first  pastor 
of  the  Wolfville  Baptist  Church  and  held  that  office  almost  60  years 
from  1796  until  his  death  in  1855.  Horton  Academy  and  Acadia 
College  owe  much  to  him  for  their  inception  and  the  inspiration  from 
his  ministry.  No  native  of  Barrington  has  had  a  more  distinguished, 
or  influential  career.  His  monument  is  in  the  old  burying  ground  at 
Wolfville  and  bears  this  inscription: 

REV.  THEODORE  S.  HARDING. 

Born  at  Barrington,  Mar.  14,  1773. 
Ordained  Pastor  of  the  Baptist  Church 

in  this  place,  Feb.  13,  1796. 

In  doctrine  clear,  in  life  blameless;  in  charity  fer- 
vent in  zeal  untiring;  in  success  honored  above 
many.  He  was  a  faithful  preacher  of  the  Gospel,  and 
a  steady  advocate  of  Missions,  domestic  and  foreign; 
Education,  Temperance  and  every  other  good  work. 
On  June  8, 1855,  he  entered  into  rest,  in  the  83  yr.  of  his 
age. 

A  very  extensive  connection  was  established  by  the  marriages  of 
the  members  of  this  family.     Rev.  Robert  Norwood  is  a  descendant. 
THEODORE  SETH  HARDING,  gr.  m.  1756  Martha  Sears  of 
Eastham,   Mass  (d.   1823). 
Ch.     I     Sarah  (1756-1843)  m.  Samuel  O.  s.  Edmund  Doane,  gr. 

II     Chloe  m.  Jeremiah  Frost,  Argyle. 

Ill     Josiah  (1761-1847)  m.  1793,  Sarah  Barnard  of  Nantucket. 
Ch.    (1)    Josiah  m.  Sarah  d.  Gamaliel  Kenney. 

Ch.      1.  Jeremiah  Frost  m.   Elizabeth  d.  Jonathan 
Crowell. 

2 .  John  Sargent  m.  Sarah  d.  Nathaniel  Churchill. 

3.  Gamaliel  m.  Eliza  d.  Obediah  Crowell. 
Ch.     Obadiah,  Alvin,  William. 

4.  Josiah  m.  Sarah  d.  Thomas  Smith. 

Ch.    Thomas  Middling  m.  Maria  Swim   (lost  in 
S.  S.  Monticello  in  1900) 

5.  Jane. 


490  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 


(2)  Theodore  b.  1796  m.  Elizabeth  d.  Edmund  Doane. 
Ch.  1 .    Miriam  m.  Henry  Swain,  P.  Latour. 

2.  Theodore  m.   Mary  Watrous. 

3.  Lendall  Lewis  m.  Janet  d.  W.  M.  Doane. 

4.  Josiah    b.    1831    m.  Nora  Gardner  Liverpool. 

(3)  Sophia  m.  Samuel  s.  Jabez  Osborn. 

(4)  Margaret  m.   (a)  Edmund  Doane. 

(6)  Jeremiah  Frost  2nd. 

(5)  Sarah  m.    Thomas    s.    Jonathan    Smith    of    Little 

River. 

(6)  Elizabeth  b.  1807  m.  Jabez  Crowell,  Brass  Hill. 

(7)  Elvira  m.  Isaac  s.  Samuel  Hopkins. 

(8)  Robert  b.  1811  m.  Edith  d.  Obediah  Crowell. 
Ch.  1.    Robert  Barnard. 

2.  Frances. 

3.  Edith  M.  m.  Rev.  Joseph  Norwood. 
Ch.  (Rev.)  Robert. 

4.  Lydia  Ann  m.   (a)  Joseph  Batson. 

(6)    John   N.    Mosher. 

(9)  John  S.  b.  1813. 

(10)  Jeremiah,  b.   1816. 

IV      Jerusha  m.  Ebenezer  s.  Thomas  Crowell,  Jr.  gr. 
V      Bethia  m.  Hugh  Spiers,  N.  York. 

VI  Mercy  m.  Zara  s.  David  Smith,  gr. 

VII  Theodore  Seth  (Rev.)  m.  Zeruiah  Fitch,  Wolfville. 

Martha  wife  T.  S.  H.  gr.  d.  1823. 


HARRIS  HARRINGTON  was  the  son  of  Ebenezer  and  Sarah 
(Smith)  Harrington  of  Liverpool,  N.  S.  (Sarah  Smith  was  a  daughter 
of  Stephen,  brother  of  Archelaus  Smith  gr.)  The  fate  of  Ebenezer 
Harrington  illustrates  the  vicissitudes  of  our  people  in  war  times. 
He  was  piloting  a  little  vessel  from  Halifax  to  Liverpool  in  1812.  A 
British  war  ship  hailed  them;  the  captain  being  in  liquor  did  not 
give  a  satisfactory  reply  when  a  shot  was  fired  from  the  ship  and  kil- 
led Mr.  Harrington.  His  son  Harris  married  Mercy  d.  Enos  Know- 
les,  c.  1811,  and  moved  to  Barrington  c.  1822.  He  settled  at  Doctor's, 
Cove,  and  followed  the  sea.  Their  children  were  Letitia  m.  Ben- 
jamin Doane;  Sarah  m.  Robert  Kenney,  Margaret  m.  William  Hich- 
ens,  Maria  m.  (1)  Samuel  son  John  Knowles  (2)  Richard  Hichens. 
Hannah  m.  —  Crawley,  Whitman  d.  in  Valparaiso. 


DANIEL  HIBBARD,  lot  No.  43.     He  was  a  blacksmith.    The 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  491 

Book  of  Records  has  the  marriage  of  Daniel  Hibbard  and  Hannah — 
at  Barrington,  Sep.  23,  1764  and 

Ch.  (1)     Rebecca  b.  1766. 

(2)  Martha  b.   1768. 

(3)  Rozzel  b.  1770. 

In  Dec.  1770  he  sold  to  Daniel  Vinson  a  "complete  share  or  two 
hundred  ninths  of  all  the  Beaches  and  Meadows  that  now  lie  undivid- 
ed in  Proprietorship  on  the  Great  Cape  Island  and  all  the  islands  that 
lie  to  the  Southward  and  Westward  or  adjacent  to  the  Great  Cape 

Id.  in  Barrington  with  profits  and  privileges  to  said  land except 

40  rods  of  land  which  I  reserve  for  my  own  use  for  carrying  on  the 
cod-fishery  and  for  nothing  else." 

He  sold  in  1768  to  Robert  Laskey  two  acres  of  his  First  Division 
lot.  He  bought  one-half  the  share  of  land  laid  out  in  Yarmouth  to 
J.  B.  Moulton,  and  probably  moved  there  as  the  Second  Division  lot, 
No.  86,  laid  out  to  Daniel  Hibbard,  was  owned  by  Nathan  Nickerson. 


ALEXANDER  HOGG,  was  a  native  of  Glasgow,  Scotland,  who 
fought  for  Britain  in  the  American  Revolution  and  at  the  close  of 
the  war  settled  on  a  grant  on  the  West  of  Clyde  River  two  miles  above 
the  head  of  tide  waters.  Of  his  sons  Philip  settled  at  Clyde  River, 
East  Side;  Alexander  at  Barrington  Passage.  These  were  both 
coopers.  Robert  made  West  Barrington  his  home  and  was  a  shoe- 
maker. John  Hogg  remained  at  the  old  river  homestead;  Joseph 
was  lost  at  sea.  These  men,  as  also  their  brothers  Nathaniel  of  Yar- 
mouth and  William  of  Shelburne  were  of  rare  integrity  and  intelli- 
gence. 

ALEXANDER  HOGG  m.  Agnes  Hamilton. 

Ch.    (1)    Robert  m.  Eliza  Ann  d.  Isaac  Kenney. 
Ch.    1.    John  in.  Annie  Chesley,  Liverpool. 

2.  Eliza  m.  Michael  Stanley. 

3.  William  m.  Effie  d.  Rev.  J.  I.  Porter. 

(2)  Alexander  m.  Zilpha  d.  Thomas  K.  Smith. 
Ch.    1.    Webb,  (unm.) 

2.  Joseph    (Rev.)   m.    Mary  d.   Henry   Webster, 

Kentville. 

3.  Robert  m.  Jerusha  d.  Corning  Crowell. 

4.  Alexander  in.  Tina  d.  Nathaniel  Hogg. 

5.  Zilpha  Jane  m.  Thomas  Sutherland. 

6.  Letitia   m.   Frank   White. 

(3)  Philip. 

Ch.  Horace,  Solon,  Pharamond,  Margaret. 


492  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

(4)  John. 

(5)  William. 

(6)  Nathaniel. 


HOMER.  The  first  American  ancestor  of  John  Homer  was 
Capt.  John  Homer  who  emigrated  from  Warwick  Co.  Eng.  (or  Wales) 
to  Boston  in  1676.  There  in  1678  he  m.  Margery  Stephens.  They 
had  eight  children  of  whom  the  second,  Benjamin,  m.  Elizabeth  sis- 
ter of  Col.  Paul  Crowell,  g.f.  of  Thomas  Crowell,  Jr.  gr.  Their  son 
John  was  an  early  settler  in  Barrington.  He  had  been  a  merchant 
in  Boston  but  about  1772  came  to  Barrington  and  in  1776  bought  out 
the  property  and  business  of  Edmund  Doane  at  the  Head  for  132 
pounds.  Of  his  children,  Joseph  was  for  over  20  years  clerk  and 
bookkeeper  for  John  Sargent,  Samuel  went  fishing,  taught  school, 
settled  fish  voyages,  and  from  1787  to  1795  was  Proprietors'  Clerk. 
Joseph's  son  John  was  the  township  member  in  the  Provincial  Assem- 
bly from  1828  to  1836,  an  eloquent  and  valued  representative.  The 
late  Obediah  W.  Homer  was  township  treasurer  for  many  years. 

JOHN  HOMER,  proprietor,  married,  1749,  Abigail  d.  Samuel 
Osborn,  gr.  She  was  mother  of  all  his  children,  and  died  in  Boston  in 
1764  of  small  pox.  Hannah  Cairnes  wasliis  second  wife  (d.  1786). 
John  Homer  d.  1799. 

JOHN  HOMER  m.  Abigail  Osborn. 
Ch.    I     John  b.  1755  d.  at  Mfrimichi  1812,  unm. 

II     Joseph  b.  1757  m.  1779  Mary  d.  Joshua  Atwood,  gr. 
Ch.  (1)  Abigail  m.  1798  James  s.  S.  O.  Doane. 

(2)  John  m.  (a)  1812.  Elizabeth  s.  A.  C.  White. 

Ch.  1.   John  W.  (M.P.P.)  m.  1835  Harriet  d.  J.  P. 

Doane. 

Ch.  Emma  m.  Winthrop  Sargent. 
Eliza,  John,  Harriet. 
Francis  W.  m.  Alice  A.  Sponagle. 
Arthur  m.  Annie  d.  T.  H.  Smith. 

2.  Andrew  W.  m.  (a)  Hannah  Durkee. 

(6)   Maria  (Porter)  Brown. 

3.  Francis  (unm.) 

John  (Joseph)  m.  (6)  1823  Nancy  Crocker. 
Ch.     4.   Edward  b.  1826  m.  in  U.  S. 

5.  Eliza  Ann  m.  Benj.  Burgess,  Providence. 

6.  Joseph  m.  Ruth  Burgess,  Providence. 

7.  Mary  m.  Joseph  s.  0.  W.  Homer. 

(3)  Joseph  b.  1783  m.  1806  Mary  d.  Obadiah  Wilson. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  -       493 


Ch.   1.   Obadiah  b.  1811  m.  Agnes  M.  d.  James  Cox. 
Ch.   Mercy  and  Agnes  (unm.) 

Joseph  m.  Mary  d.  John  Homer. 

Maria  m.  Dr.  Charles  Fox. 

2.  Sarah  m.  Warren  S.  Doane. 

3.  Mary  m.   John   Ells. 

4.  Nancy  m.  Wm.  Robertson. 

5.  Joshua  m.  Sophia  d.  George  Wilson. 

6.  Mercy  W.  b.  1813  m.  James  Cox. 

7.  Joseph. 

8.  Philip. 

(4)  Mary  b.  1792  m.  Matthew  Pinkham. 
Ch.    1.   Tristram  m.  in  U.  S. 

2.    Mary  Eliza  m.  David  Doane. 

(5)  Margaret  b.  1791  m.  Thomas  s.  Peter  Coffin. 

Ill     Samuel  b.  1759  m  Sarah  d.  Capt.  David  Smith  (was  Pro- 
prietor's Clerk,  1787-1795,  moved  to  Portland,  Me). 
Ch.  |Hannah  and  Elizabeth  and  one  son  burned  to  death 
age  7  years. 


HOPKINS  STEPHEN  an  Englishman  of  good  family,  in  1609 
sailed  in  the  fleet  of  Gates  and  Somers  for  Virginia.  The  expedition 
was  shipwrecked  off  the  Coast  of  Bermuda  and  Stephen  Hopkins  re- 
turned to  his  native  land.  In  1620  he  came  over  in  the  "Mayflower" 
and  was  one  of  the  signers  of  the  celebrated  "Mayflower  Compact." 
With  him  came  his  wife  Elizabeth  and  two  children  Giles  and  Con- 
stanta, both  by  a  former  wife,  and  two  children  by  Elizabeth,  named 
Damaris  and  Oceanus,  the  latter  born  at  sea;  also  two  servants, 
Edward  Doty  and  Edward  Lester.  He  was  a  man  of  property 
and  associated  with  Miles  Standish  and  other  notable  leaders  as  As- 
sistants to  Gov.  Bradford  in  the  work  of  defense  and  settlement.  The- 
Rings  of  Yarmouth  are  descendants  of  Deborah  d.  Stephen  Hopkins- 
who  m.  Andrew  Ring,  of  Plymouth.  Elisha  Hopkins,  gr.  settled  at 
"Hopkins  Neck"  from  which  the  family  spread  to  Hopkinstown^ 
Bear  Point  and  Cape  Island.  His  son  Samuel  m.  Rebecca  Pannel,  a 
ward  of  John  Homer.  Among  the  earliest  accounts  for  schooling 
are  the  memoranda  made  by  John  Homer  on  account  of  Rebecca. 
When  the  settlers  found  that  the  harbor  flats  were  tenanted  by  eels, 
Elisha  Hopkins  invented  a  spear  for  catching  them,  and  this  became 
a  dependable  winter  fishery.  In  the  census  of  1769  he  is  credited 
with  16  cwt.  flax,  four  cattle,  ten  sheep,  one  pig,  30  cwt.  fish.  He 
then  had  cleared  a  good  place  on  his  lot  on  the  Neck  of  22  acres.  He 


494  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 


and  his  sons  had  an  interest  in  the  fishing  enterprise  at  Rose  way  after 
the  Rebellion.  The  four  generations  of  descendants  of  Elisha  Hop- 
kins gr.  have  been  sea- faring  men,  often  building  their  own  vessels 
for  the  fishing  coasting  and  foreign  going  trade.  Capt.  Isaac  s.  of 
Samuel  Hopkins  and  his  son  Josiah  maintained  a  packet  and  freighter 
service  to  Halifax  for  a  long  period  of  last  century. 


Giles  s.   of   Stephen   Hopkins  m.   1639  Catharine  Wheldon  of 
Yarmouth,    Mass. 

Ch.     I     Joshua  m.  1681  Mary  d.  Daniel  and  Ruth  Cole. 
Ch.   Elisha  b.  1741  m.  Experience  Scudder. 

Ch.   Elisha  gr.  of  Barrington  m.1753  Hannah  Wing 
II     Abigail  m.  Wm.  Myrick  whose  g.  son  Wm.  Myrick  m.  Eliza- 
beth Osborn. 


ELISHA  HOPKINS  gr.  m.  Hannah  d.  Samuel  and  Mercy  Wing 
of    Harwich,    Mass. 
Ch.      I     Samuel  in.  Rebecca  Pannel  of  Boston. 

Ch.  (1)    Rebecca  m.  Nathan  s.  Thomas  Crowell,  Jr.  gr. 

(2)  Hannah  m.  John  s.  Nathaniel  Knowles. 

(3)  John  m.  Martha  d.  Ebenezer  Crowell. 
Ch.  1.    Rebecca,  unm. 

2.  Elizabeth  m.  Daniel  Spinney,  Argyle. 
Ch.  Elsinora. 

3.  Nathan  m.  Jane  d.  Archibald  Hopkins. 
Ch.    Emeline  m.  Corning  Crowell. 

Margaret,  unm. 

Nathan  m.  Mary  R.  d.  Jonathan  Smith. 
Thomas  m.  Eva  d.  Warren  Smith. 
William  S.  m.  Lucretia  d.  Samuel  Hopkins. 
Ashton  m.  Marietta  d.  Thomas  Hopkins. 

4.  John  m.  (a)  Mary  d.  Samuel  Wood. 
Ch.  John  Eldridge  m.  Amanda  Banks. 

Charles,  Wallace. 

m.  (&)  Eliza  Ann  (Kendricks)  Smith. 
Ch.  Martin. 

Harriet   W.   m.  Guilford   Doane. 
Seth  m.  Gertrude  d.  Obediah  Hopkins. 

5.  Jerusha  m.  Seth  Wilson  s.  Paul  Crowell. 

6.  Matilda  m.  John  s.  Seth  Wilson. 

7.  Isaac  m.  Ann  d.  William  Brown. 

Ch.   Rhoda  Ann  m.  George  s.  John  Wilson. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  495 


Louisa  m.  Jethro  s.  B.  F.  Kenney. 

8.  Thomas  m.  Mary  Ann  d.  Thomas  Middling. 
Ch.   Clifford  m.  Ada  d.  Chas  Larkin. 

Marietta   m.   Ashton   Hopkins. 

9.  Martha  m.  Joseph  s.  Archibald  Hopkins. 

(4)  Elisha  m.  Eunice  d.  James  Cohoon. 
Ch.   1.   James  m.  Eliza  d.  Smith  Kendrick. 

Ch.     Smith  unm.  Elisha,  unm. 

James  m.  Sarah  Nickerson. 
2.   Obediah  m.  Theodosia  d.  Samuel  Crowelk 
Ch.    Susan  m.  Michael  Stanley. 

Oscar  m.  Sarah  E.  Banks, 

Gertrude  m.  Seth  Hopkins. 
,   3.   Samuel  m.  Eliza  d.  Joseph  Banks. 
Ch.  Ellen  m.  Wm.  s.  Stillman  Nickerson. 

Lucretia  m.  William  s.  Nathan  Hopkins. 

Sophia  m.  Wilson  Sargent,  Argyle. 

Anna  m.  Bowers,  Shelburne. 

4.  Elizabeth  m.  John  Butler. 
Ch.     John  m.  Maria. 

5.  Thankful  m.  Moses  s.  Theodore  Smith. 

6.  Jemima  m.  Levi  s.  Allen  Smith. 

7.  Paul  m.  Ann  d.  Allen  Smith. 

Ch.  Prince. 
John  Israel  m.  Maria  Butler. 

8.  Caroline  m.  (a)  William  H.  s.  Henry  Wilson. 

(6)  Abram  s.  Edmund  Ross. 
(c)    Matthew  Snow. 

9.  Benjamin  m.  Mary  (Hamlin)  Crowell. 
Ch.  Franklin,  Anetta,  Mary,  unm. 

(5)  Samuel  m.  Hannah  d.  Knowles  At  wood. 
Ch.  1 .    Rhoda  m.  William  s.  Joseph  Banks. 

2.  Knowles  m.  Mercy  d.  Doane  Swim. 
Ch.   Henrietta  m.  Bradford  Crowell. 

Ada  m.  Marsden  Swim. 

Joseph  m.  (a)   Grace  B.  Hayes,  Yarmouth. 

(6)  Ada  M.Raymond,  Yarmouth. 

3.  Andrew  m.  Annie  d.  Wm.  S.  Hopkins. 

4.  Henry  m.  Ruth  d.  Samuel  and  Hannah  Crowell. 
Ch.    Fred  m.  Caroline  d.  John  Butler. 

5.  Colin  m.  Sarah  d.  Elisha  Smith,  Port  Saxon. 

(6)  Isaac  b.  1803  m.  1829  Elvira  d.  Josiah  Harding. 


496  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

Ch.    1 .   Lucretia  m.  Smith  s.  Seth  Wilson. 

2.  Isaac  in.  (a)  Miriam  d.  Charles  McLarren. 

(6)  Mrs.  Kimball,  Suncook,  Me. 

3 .  Josiah  H.  m.  (a)  Hannah  d.  Wm.  Brown,  Wood- 

stock,   N.    S. 

(6)  Mrs.  Amanda  Mack,  Mill  Village. 
Ch.    Robert,  Hedley,  Emma,  Elizabeth. 

4.  Lucinda,  1835-1895. 

5.  Sarah  Elizabeth  m.  David  s.  David  Wilson. 

6.  Wm.  Brown  01.  Victoria  Porter,  Cedar  Lake. 

7.  Thomas  0.   G.  1846-1872. 

8.  Mary  Ann  b.  1848  m.  1873  Smith  Freeman. 

9.  George  b.   1850. 

(7)  Lucretia  m.  Smith  s.  Knowles  At  wood. 

(8)  Jemima  m.  Henry  s.  Seth  Wilson. 

(9)  Archibald  m.  Margaret  Sherrod,  Ireland. 
Ch.  1.  James,  unm.  lost  at  sea. 

2.  John  m.  Thankful  d.  Paul  Crowell,  M.P.P. 
Ch.    Lovitt,  Thankful,  Elmer  m.  Mary  d.  David 

Wilson. 

3.  Archibald  m.  Hannah  d.  Joseph  Crowell. 
Ch.   Joseph  m.  Williamary  d.  Seth  Wilson. 

Arthur  m. 

Janet,  unm. 

Margaret  m.  Rev.  W.  B.  Parker. 

James  m. 

Edward. 

4.  Joseph  m.  Martha  d.  John  Hopkins. 
Ch.    Frank  m.  Alice  d.  Smith  Wilson. 

Isabel  m.  Charles  s.  William  L.  Crowell 
Jerusha  m.  John  s.  John  Lyons. 
Mary  Elizabeth. 

5.  William  S.  m.  Asenath  Louisa  d.  Joseph  Wilson. 
Ch.   Bertha  m.  Paul  E.  s.  Seth  W.  Crowell. 

Sarah  m.  George  s.  Rev.  Wm.  Richan. 

Morton  m. 

Annie  m.  Andrew  s.  Knowles  Hopkins. 

Susan. 

Helena  m.  Price  Phillips. 

6.  Jane  m.  Nathan  s.  John  Hopkins. 

7.  Mary  m.  (a)  Moses  s.  Edward  Stanley. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY          497 

Ch.  Clara  m.  Herbert  Annis. 

(6)   Charles   Gushing,  Caledonia. 
.   Ch.  Edward. 
II     Mercy  m.  1779  David  s.  Rev.  Samuel  Wood,  gr. 

III  Mary  m.  1780  Gamaliel  s.  Heman  Kenney,  gr. 

IV  Elisha  b.  1765  m.  Bethia  d.  Henry  Wilson  gr. 

Ch.  (1)    Edward  b.  1792  m.  Mary  d.  Moses  and  Susan  Nick- 

erson. 
Ch.    1.   Armstrong  b.  1811  m.  Sarah  d.  William  Nick- 

erson. 
Gh.    Israel  m.  Mary  Eliza  Nickerson. 

2.  Ensign  m.  Susanna  d.  Absalom  Nickerson. 
Ch.    Levi  m.  Melinda  d.  Andrew  Smith. 

Ch.  Leslie  m.  d.  Hezekiah  Stoddart. 

Amelia  m.  Edgar  McKinnon. 
Sophia  m.  Jacob  Smith. 

3.  Isaac  m.  Christina  d.  Daniel  Crowell. 
Ch.  Mary  m.  Ralph  Ryer,  Sand  Beach. 

4.  Bethia  m.   Philip  Crowell. 

(2)  Eunice  b.  1794  m.  Absalom  s.  Moses  Nickerson. 

(3)  Sarah  b.  1797  m.  Stephen  s.  Joseph  Atwood. 

(4)  Mercy  b.  1801  m.  Aram  s.  Aram  Smith. 

(5)  Matilda  b.  1804. 

(6)  Barzillai  b.  1805,  m.  Eliza  d.  William  Kenney. 
Ch.  1.   Elizabeth  m.  Elisha  Atwood. 

2.  Samuel  Kimball. 

3.  Robert,    unm. 

4.  Jedidah  m.  George  s.  Robert  Crowell. 

5.  Prince  William  m.  Mercy  d.  Eleazer  Crowell. 
Ch.  Samuel,  Joseph,  Jessie. 

Mary  m.  Andrew  Swim. 

William  m.  Jessie  d.  Jethro  Smith. 

David  m.  Sophia  d.  Andrew  Smith. 

6.  Freeman  S.  m.  Eliza  d.  Clark  Stoddart. 

7.  Margaret  m.  George  s.  Leonard  Crowell. 

8.  Ruth  Hannah  m.  (a)  Braddock  Swain. 

(6)  Wm.  E.  Nickerson,  Cl.  Hr. 

9.  Matilda  m.  Jonathan  Smith,  Cape  Negro. 
V     Edward  b.  1767  m.  Hannah  Hinckley,  N.  England. 

Ch.  (1)      Isaac  b.  1790. 

(2)    Thomas  m.  Mary  d.  Moses  Crowell. 


498  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

Ch.  1.    Elizabeth  b.  1815. 

2.  Hannah    m.    David   Sholds. 

3.  John  Coleman  .n.  Rebecca  Tedford,  Yarmouth. 
Ch.    Richard  m.  Lucinda  Sears. 

Lydia  A.  m.  McCommiskey. 

4.  Thomas  b.  1822 

5.  William  b.  1830. 

6.  Seth  m.  Deborah  (At wood)  Crowell. 
Ch.    William  O.  m.  (a)  Mercy  d.  John  Smith. 

(6)  Annie  Gray. 

7.  Obediah. 

8.  Tabithab.  1843. 

(3)  Seth  b.  1798. 

(4)  Lydia  b.  1801  m.  David  s.  Jesse  Smith. 

(5)  Elisha  b.  1804  m.  Tabitha  d.  Eleazar  Crowell. 

(6)  William  b.  1807  m.  Mary  d.  William  Nickerson. 
Ch.  1 .   Sarah  Ann.     2.  Dorcas. 

3.  Sophia  m.   William  Larkin. 

4.  Abigail  m.  Robert  Barss. 

5.  James. 

6.  Isaac. 

(7)  Nathan  b.   1810. 

VI      Isaac  b.  1771  m.  Ann  Buck  of  New  England. 
VII      Elizabeth  unm. 
VIII.   Seth,   unm. 

NATHANIEL  HORTON  was  a  Loyalist  who  came  from  Shel- 
burne  to  Upper  Port  Latour.  His  wife's  name  was  Sarah:  he  had  a 
brother,  father  of  Jonathan  Horton  of  Yarmouth  who  settled  there  at 
that  time. 

Children:  David  m.  1817,  Lettice  Snow;  Heman  m.  Temper- 
ance d.  Joseph  Swain  Jr.;  Frances  m.  Martin  Ryer;  Mercy  m.  William 
Dowling;  Lydia  m.  Freeman  s.  David  Crowell,  gr.,  Baccaro;  Cynthia 
m.  Samuel  Irving,  Shelburne  River;  Dorcas  m.  George  Langdon. 
After  Mr.  Horton's  death  his  widow  m.  John  Pierce  (father  of  Joshua 
Pierce.)  ' 

ZIBA  HUNT  of  Chatham,  Mass.^Went  fishing  to  Sable  Island, 
and  in  winter  of  1800-1  was  left  on  the  island  with  Coleman  Crowell, 
where  they  subsisted   on  cranberries  and  horseflesh  until  spring, 
when  they  obtained  bread  from  the  wreckage  of  a  transport  ship. 
He  came  to  Cape  Island  and  in  1806  m.  Susan  d.  Robert  Atkinson. 
Ch.  (1)     Desire  m.  Nelson  Purdy. 
(2)      Sarah    (unm!). 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  499 

(3)  David  b.  1816  m.  Eliza  Nickerson,  S.  Side. 

(4)  Mary  b.  1817  m.  Moses  Nickerson,  S.  Side. 

(5)  Dorcas  b.  1820  m.  Joseph  Purdy. 

(6)  Ziba  b.  1823  m.  Annie  Huskins. 

Ch.  Elizabeth  m.  Crowell  s.  Thomas  Cunningham. 

(7)  Catherine   m.   Zenos   Trott. 

(8)  Sophronia  m.  Peleg  s.  Moses  Nickerson,  S.  Side. 

ELISHA  HUSKINS  was  one  of  the  first  settlers  at  West  Bac- 
caro.  Isaac  Huskins,  probably  EHsha's  brother,  m.  1794Sarah  d. 
William  Spinney,  afterwards  the  wife  of  John  Ly!e. 

The  children  of  Elisha  Huskins  were: 

(1)    William  m.  Sarah  d.  Hezekiah  Snow. 

1 .  Joseph  m.  Zilpha  d.  B.  Atkinson. 

2.  Warren  m.  Jane  Banks. 

3.  Elisha    (m.    7   times.) 

4.  Alexander  (m   5  times). 

5.  M.elinda  m.  Benjamin  Crowe!!,  P.  L. 

6.  Ann  m.  Ziba  s.  Ziba  Hunt. 

(2)    Isaac  m.  Parnell  d.  Hezekiah  Snow. 
Ch.  1 .   Sarah  m.  Howes  Swain. 

2.  Hezekiah  m.  Mary  d.  Jonathan  Snow. 

3.  William  m.  Sarah  Kenney,  Milton,  Q.  Co. 
Ch.  Addison  m.  Abbie  d.  David  Smith. 

Sarah  m.  Andrew  Ronald,  U.  S. 

THOMAS  JONES  son  of  Thomas  and  Ann  (Lewis)  Jones  was 
born  in  County  Cardigan,S.  Wales  in  1791.  He  came  with  the  Welsh 
Colony  which  arrived  in  Halifax  in  1818  and  were  settled  on  the  West 
side  of  Shelburne  River.  Thomas  Jones  was  a  bricklayer  and  stone- 
mason and  worked  at  his  trade  in  various  places.  In  1840  he  married 
Lydia  d.  David  Crowell.  Susanna  Jones  was  daughter  of  Thomas 
Jones  and  Annie  Lewis  Jones  was  his  granddaughter. 

SOLOMON  KENDRICK,  the  elder,  was  a  son  of  Edward 
Kendrick  a  merchant  of  Harwick,  Mass.  His  son,  of  the 
same  name,  was  admitted  a  grantee  by  a  vote  of  the  proprietors, 
after  the  Grant,  and  moved  to  Eel  Bay  after  the  Second  Division 
of  land;  one  child,  Eunice,  m.  Benjamin  d.  Nathaniel  Smith,  P. 
Latour;  this  First  Division  lot  was  No.  13  at  the  Neck.  Both  these 
grantees  had  lots  at  the  Passage  in  the  Third  Division. 

Solomon  Senior  had  two  sons  at  the  time  of  the  Census,  1769. 
The  other  son,  John,  did  not  settle  in  Barrington.  He  was  the 
first  American  Captain  to  circum-navigate  the  world  and  achieved 


500  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

fame  as  "Bold  Kendrick"  by  his  discovery  of  the  mouth  of  the  Col- 
umbia River  and  other  daring  enterprises. 

Solomon  (John)    established  the  first  lobster  and  halibut  can- 
nery at  the  Passage. 

SOLOMON  KENDRICK  (Edward)  gr.,  m.  Elizabeth  d.  Sam- 
uel Atkins.  Elizabeth  was  a  sister  of  Eunice  who  m.  Solomon  Collins. 
Ch.    I       John.     "Bold  Kendrick"  became  Captain  of  a  privateer  in 
the  Revolution;  afterwards  in  command  of  ship  Columbia;: 
an  explorer  of  the  North  Pacific. 

II  Solomon,  gr.,  m.  1769  Martha  Godfrey  of  Chatham. 
Ch.  Eunice  m.  Benjamin  s.  Nathaniel  Smith,  gr. 

III  Benjamin  m.  Jedidah  d.  Nathan  Nickerson. 

Ch.  (1)  Deborah  m.    1792    Abraham  s.    Nathan  Weston. 

Yarmouth. 
Ch.  Leonard  Weston  m.  Hannah  Cook. 

Ch.   Rev.   Walter  C.   b.   1824  m.  Louise  d.. 
Nehemiah   Wilson. 
Lydia  m.    M.    Marshall. 
Martha    m.    Amos    Scott. 
IV        Joseph  m.   (a)  1776,  Hannah  Homer. 

Ch.  (1)    Hannah  b.  1787  m.  Samuel  Reynolds,^P.fL. 

(2)  Eunice  m.  Solomon  s.  John  Lewis. 

(3)  Elizabeth  m.  William  s.  Heman  Kenney. 

(4)  Hipsabeth,  m.  Isaac  Barss,  Canso. 

(5)  John  in.  1800  (a)  Elizabeth  d.  Heman  Kenney. 
Ch.   1.   Elizabeth  b.  1802    m.    Nehemiah    s.  fHenrjr 

Wilson,    gr. 

2.  Sapphira  b.  1812  m.  Nathan  Butler. 

3.  Marsden    lost    at    sea. 

4.  Solomon  b.  1809  m.  Nancy  d.  Nehemiah  Wilson. 

5.  Hannah  m.   Rev.  Albert  Swim. 

6.  John  H.  b.  1818m.  (a)  Olive  d.  Elias  Banks. 

(6)  Mary  Ann  Dunbar  of  Halifax^ 
Ch.     George     Geddes. 
Jessie  m.  Wm.  Whiston. 
Elizabeth    m.    R.    B.    Boak. 

7.  Benjamin,  lost  at  sea. 

8.  Jacob   N.,  lost   at  sea. 

9.  Joseph  b.  1803  m.(o)  Rachel  d.  Michael  Swinu 

Ch.   Athaliah   m.    Seth   Smith. 

Marsden,  lost  at  sea. 

Esther,    John    Albert. 

(m)  (6)  Lettice  d.  Nehemiah  Wilson 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  501 

10.   Eunice    b.     1816. 

(5)  John  m.  (6)  Lydia   (Covel)   Kenney. 

(c)   Rhoda   (Pinkham)   Knowles. 
Ch.   Enos   m.    (a)    Lydia   d.  Samuel   s.  Barnabas 
Crowell. 

(6)    Roxanna   d.    Samuel   s.  Bar- 
nabas Crowell. 
IV      Joseph  m.  (6)  Hannah  (Hibbert)  Osborn. 

(c)   Deserta  d.  James  and  Drusilla  Wyman. 

(6)  Emily  m.   Rufus   Churchill,  Yarmouth. 

Ch.   1.   Delilah  m.   Samuel   Corning,   Chegoggin. 

Ch.  Belle,  Sarah,  Rufus  N.  Edgar,  Lila  M. 

2.  Norman  m.   Sarah  Jellis,   Montreal. 

3.  Aaron   F.   m.   Lois   Churchill,   Darling  Lake. 

4.  Major  W.  m.  Francis  Derwain,  Mass. 

Ch.  Alice,  Raymond,  Walter,  Aaron,  Mary. 

5.  Maria,    6    Margery;   7,   Emmeline;   8,   Annie. 

(7)  Sarah  m.  John  Harris,  Yarmouth. 
Ch.    Lydia. 

(8)  Joseph,    unm. 

W.  ANSON  KENDRICK  gr.,  was  a  nephew  of  Sol.  senior.  He 
was  a  soldier  at  the  taking  of  Louisburg.  and  unhurt,  though  in  the 
thick  of  the  fight.  His  family  had  slaves  when  living  at  Cape  Cod. 
He  moved  from  the  Sherose  Island  lot  to  Shag  Harbor  and  occupied 
part  of  Kendricks  Island.  His  wife,  Azubah  Sears,  was  a  sister 
of  Mrs.  Theodore  Harding  and  of  Josiah  Sears  another  early  settler 
at  Shag  Harbor-  The  name  in  the  Return  of  1769  is  spelled  K&n- 
wick.  Prof.  Doane  says,  "Many  of  the  names  in  this  census  are 
spelled  carelessly  or  ignorantly."  Documents  bearing  the  signature 
of  Solomon  Sr.,  have  Kenwrick.  Anson  Kendrick  in  a  deed  of  1770 
signs  Kincoruk. 

Solomon  Kendrick,  Sr.,  gr.  had  been  engaged  in  the  whale  fishery. 
His  descendants  settled  chiefly  at  the  Passage,  where  his  namesake, 
son  of  John  Kendrick,  continued  the  whaling  voyages  to  the  middle 
of  last  century,  and  as  master  of  ships  in  that  industry  circum- 
navigated the  world  three  times. 

Solomon  Jr.,  gr.,  was  a  surveyor.  He  moved  away  to  the  East- 
ward. 

Anson  Kendrick  lost  his  life  in  a  shocking  accident.  His  daugh- 
ter Abigail  (Mrs.  Bradford)  with  her  husband  and  two  children  were 
going  to  one  of  the  Shag  Harbor  Islands  to  get  birds'  eggs.  The 
boat  was  capsized  on  a  bar  and  all  were  drowned  but  Mrs.  Bradford, 
who  succeeded  in  righting  the  boat  and  bringing  her  to  the  shore. 


502  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

When  arrived  home  they  asked  her  where  the  others  were.  She 
said,  "They  are  in  eternity."  This  was  about  1815.  A  year  or  two 
before  this,  when  the  men  of  the  place  were  all  absent  on  militia 
duty,  a  privateer  came  into  Shag  Harbor.  Anticipating  a  raid  at 
night  Abigail  Bradford  gathered  the  women  of  the  place  for  defence, 
and  when  a  boat  was  about  to  land,  those  on  board  heard  her  in  a 
gruff  voice  giving  directions  to  fire  upon  them,  and  immediately 
put  off  again  to  their  vessel.  In  1819  Mrs.  Bradford  married  Thomas 
West  of  Liverpool,  N.  S.,  whom  she  reformed  to  sobriety  by  her  self 
sacrifice,  fortitude  and  energy. 

WARREN   ANSON    KENDRICK,   gr.,   m.    1765   Azubah   d. 

Josiah    Sears. 
Ch.    I       Edward,  b.  1768,  m.  Rebecca  d.  Jonathan  Smith,  gr. 

Ch.    (1)    Jonathan  Smith,  b.  1791,  m.  Sarah  d.  Seth  Coffin. 
Ch.    1.   Eliza  b.  1817  m.  James  s.  Elisha  Hopkins. 

2.  Sarah  m.  Edward  s.   Rev.    Edward  Reynolds. 

3.  Matilda,  b.  1819,  m.  John  O.  son  Obed  Crowell. 

4.  Azubah   m.   in   Boston. 

(2)  Abigail,  b.  1797  in.  Joshua  s.  Zara  Smith  (no  issue). 

(3)  Elizabeth,  b.   1809. 

(4)  Cynthia  m.  William  Burke  s.  Barnabas  Crowell. 
Ch.  1.   Joseph  m.  Jane  Brown,  Yarmouth. 

2.  Sarah  m.  Albert  s.  Rev.  Asa  McGray. 

3.  Susan;     4.  m.     Nickerson. 

5.  Philip  m.   Alice   d.   Charles   Watt. 

(5)  Edward  (kept  an  inn)  b.  1813,  m.  Maryd. 

Jonathan  and  Azuba  Smith." 

Ch.  1 .    Smith  m.  Rosanna  d.  Josiah  Pinkham. 

2.    William,  unm.     3.     Agnes,  unm. 

4.  Charles  in.  Mahaney,  Port  Clyde. 

5.  Eliza  m.  John  Hatfield,  Tusket. 

(6)  Tabitha  m.  Philip  Johns. 
Ch.  1.    William.     2.      Thomas. 

II       David  m.  Jedidah  d.  Ansel  and  Jedidah  Crowell. 
Ch.     (1)     David  ;.n.  Margaret  d.  Coleman  Crowell. 
Ch.  1.    Coleinan  m.  Sarah  Savage,  Mass. 

2.  Samuel   m.   in   Mass. 

3.  Mary  Ann,  m.  in  Vermont. 

4.  Rebecca  m.    George   Shaw,   Shelburne. 

5.  Jemima  m.  Joseph  s.  Heman  and  Lois  Kenney. 

6.  Delilah  m.  Ansel  s.  Edmund  Crowell. 

7.  Elizabeth  m.  Rice. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  503 

(2)  Judah  m.  Elizabeth  d.  Eleazar  s.Judah  Crowell,  gr 
Ch.    1.   Palmon  b.  1818,  m.  Isabella  Cameron. 

2.  David  m.  Elizabeth  Brown,  Halifax. 

3.  Samuel  m.   Hepsibah  d.   Rev.   Albert  Swim. 

Ch.    Delmar. 

4.  Dorcas  m.   Thomas  s.   William  Chatwynd. 

5.  Griselda    m.    Robert   s.    James    Nickerson. 

6.  Jedidah  m.   Daniel  s.   Levi  Nickerson. 

7.  Mercy  m.   David  s.    David   (Jesse)   Smith. 

8.  Priscilla  m.   (a)  Jacob  s.  Jacob  Kendrick. 

(6)  De    Mings. 

(3)  Seth  m.  Erminie  d.  Nehemiah  Doane. 

Ch.  1 .   Eliza  Ann.  m.   (a)  Seth  s.  Osborn  Smith. 

(6)    John    s.    John    Hopkins. 

2.  Abigail  m.    Martin  s.   Asa   McGray. 

3.  Edward  Harvey  m.  Maria  d.  Stephen  Atwood. 

4.  Nehemiah     (unm.) 

(4)  Anson  (lost  at  sea,  unm.) 

(5)  Samuel  m.  Susan  d.  Samuel  s.  Levi  Nickerson. 
Ch.  1.   Isaac  m. 

2.  Eliza   (unm.) 

3.  Jane  m.  Joseph  s.  Joshua  Nickerson. 

(6)  Edward,  b.  1818,  m.  (a)  Ruth  d.  Samuel  Nickerson. 

(6)  Zervia  d.  Eaton  Crowell. 

Ch.  1.   Amanda  m.  Andrew  s.  Rev.  Wm.  Downey.  $| 
2.   Louise  m.  Elias  s.  Edmund  gs.  Jesse  Smith. 

(7)  Rebecca  m.  Samuel  s.  Jesse  Smith. 

(8)  Azubah  m.  Reuben  s.  James  Cohoon. 

(9)  Zeruiah  m.  Alexander  s.  Samuel  Watson. 
(10)     Eliza  m.     (a)  James  s.  Samuel  Watson. 

(6)    Miner  Spinney,  Argyle. 

Ill     John  b.  1776,  m.  Letitia  d.  Joseph  Atwood,  gr. 
Ch.    (1)    Jacob  b.  1804,  m.  Lorina  Worthen. 

Ch.  1.   Jacob  m.  Priscilla  d.  Judah  Kendrick. 

2.  John  m.  Martha  d.  William  Watt. 

3.  Smith  m.  Zeruiah  d.  Alex  Watson. 

4.  Joanna  m.  Davis  s.  Joshua  Smith. 

5.  Thomas     (unm).     6.     Joseph,     died    young. 

(2)  Anderson  m.  Letitia  d.  SimeonNickerson  (no  issue) 

(3)  John  m.   Catherine         i       of  N.  B. 
Ch.   1.    Mary  Ann. 

2.    Catherine. 


504  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 


3.   Joseph   m.   Sophia   d.    William   and   Hannah 
Crowell. 

(4)  Joseph  b.  1819,  m.  Irene  d.  Nehemiah  Doane. 
Ch.  1.    Maria  jn.  Martin  s.  William  Forbes. 

2.  Letitia  Ann  m.  Alexander  s.  Ansel  Crowell. 

3.  Amelia  m.  George  s.  John  Wilson. 

(5)  Hepsibah    m.    John    Fisher. 

(6)  Tamsin  m.   Joshua  s.   Zara,   s.   Warren  Smith. 

(7)  Diana  m.  Osborn  s.  Zara  s.  Warren  Smith. 

(8)  Mary  Ann  m.  Rev.  Samuel  West. 

(9)  Hannah  m.  Rev.  Albert  Swim. 
(1(V)      Mercy,   b.    1808. 

IV      Tabithab.  1766m.  (a)  Joshua  s.  Joshua  Nickerson,  gr. 

(6)  James  s.  James  s.  Archelaus  Smith,  gr. 
V     Anson  b.  1772  A  man  of  war's  man  d.  in  Eng.  hospital. 
VI      Martha  b.  1774  m.  Simeon  s.  Joshua  Nickerson,  gr. 

VII  Azubahm.    (a)  1802  Jonathan  s.  Jonathan  Smith. 

(6)  Samuel     Watson. 

VIII  Sears  m.  Lydia  Allen,  Argyle. 

Ch.     (1)  David  m.  Abigail  d.  James  s.  Zenas  Nickerson. 

(2)  William   m.   in    Mass.  Master   builder   Chelsea 
bridge. 

(3)  Huldah. 

IX      Huldah,  b.  1786  m.  John  Bennison. 

Ch.     (1)     William.;  (2)  Norman;  (3)  Samuel. 
X     Phebe  b.  1788  m.  Joshua  s.  Gideon  Nickerson,  gr. 
XIAbigail  b.  1794  m.  (a)  Edward  Bradford. 
(6)    Thomas    West. 
Ch.    Elizabeth   b.    1819. 


KENNEY.  Pamphlets  have  been  published  with  the  genealog- 
ies of  Heman  Kenney  and  Nathan  Kenney,  grs.  Heman  and  Na- 
than were  brothers  of  Sarah  (Mrs.  Thomas  Crowell,  gr.)  and  Miriam 
(Mrs.  Samuel  Hamilton,  gr.).  Heman  Kenney  gr.  was  a  magistrate 
in  Cape  Cod.  His  First  Division  lot  was  No.  25  at  the  Head.  It 
was  his  son  Heman,  who  was  master  of  the  schr.  Hope  which  went  to 
New  England  in  Oct.  1776  with  five  families  of  settlers  returning  as 
passengers  and  a  load  of  "fish  and  liver  oil".  He  also  carried  a  peti- 
tion with  a  piteous  appeal  from  29  settlers  to  the  "Congress"  of  Mass. 
Bay  to  permit  the  sale  of  the  cargo  and  purchase  of  supplies.  The 
numerous  descendants  of  Heman  Kenney  have  had  a  large  place  in 
the  trade  and  varied  industry  of  the  township.  Wm.  Sherard  s. 
Isaac  was  the  builder  of  the  Court  house. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  605 


There  was  a  Thomas  "Keny"  in  the  Barrin^ou  census  of  1762. 


HEMAN  KENNEY,  gr.  m.  1752  Mercy  d.  William  Nickerson 
Chatham,  Mass,  and  sister  of  Joshua  and  Stephen  Nickerson,  grs. 
Ch.     I     Heman  m.  Ruth  d.  Edmund  Doane,  gr. 

Ch.    (1)    Abigail  b.  1775  m.  Aram  s.  David  Smith,  gr. 

(2)  William  b.  1777  m.  Elizabeth  d.  Joseph  and  Han- 

nah Kendrick. 
Ch.    1.   Jedidah  m.  Samuel  s.  Samuel  Kimball. 

2.  Eliza  m.  Barzillai  Hopkins. 

3.  Lavinia  m.  (a)  Archelaus  Crowell. 

(6)  Joshua  P.  Trefry,  Yarmouth. 

4.  Heman  m.  Helena  d.  Samuel  Kimball. 
Ch.  Lavinia  m.  James  Cunningham. 

Albert  m.  Eliza  d.  Richard  Kenney. 
Benjamin  m.  Jane  Nickerson. 
James  A.  m.  Anna  Godfrey. 
Maria  m.  Charles  Edmund  Ross. 
William. 
6.   Ruth  m.  Wm.  s.  Heman  Kenney,  Argyle. 

(3)  Prince  Doane  m.  Susannah  d.  Israel  Doane. 

(4)  Betsey  m.  John  s.  Joseph  and  Hannah  Kendrick. 

(5)  Heman  m.  Lois  d.  Nathaniel  Knowles. 

Ch.    1.   Nehemiah  m.  Matilda  d.  Absalom  Nickerson. 
Ch.   Robert  m.  Sophia  d.  Stillman  Crowell. 

2.  Joseph  m.  Jemima  d.  David  Kendrick. 

3 .  William  m.  Ruth  d.  William  Kenney. 

4.  Robert  m.  Sarah  d.  Harris  Harrington. 

5.  Heman  —  b.  1831. 

(6)  Mercy  m.  John  s.  Thomas  Crowell,  Jr.  gr. 
Ch.    Margery  m.  Alfred  Rimball. 

Mary  Ann. 
Amelia. 
Thomas. 
Isaac. 

(7)  Ruth  b.  1790. 

(8)  Susannah  b.  1792  m.  Solomon  s.  John  Lewis. 

(9)  Jedidah  b.  1796. 

II     Isaac  m  (a)  1775  Sarah  d.  Joseph  and  Mehitable  *Godfrey, 
Liverpool,  N.  S. 

*  Mehitable  Kenny  was  m.  again  to  Robert  Placeway  of  Liverpool,  and  had 
Issue,  a  daughter,  who  was  the  mother  of  Janet  McLearn  (Mrs.  James  Smith) 
and  Elizabeth  McLearn,  wife  of  James  Kenny. 


506  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

Ch.    (1)     Mehitable  m.  Israel  s.  Israel  Doane. 

(2)  Ann  m.  Nehetniah  s.  Thomas  Doane,  gr. 

(3)  Joseph  m.  Mary  d.  Archelaus  Smith. 

Ch.   1.    Delina  b.  1807  m.  Ellis  s.  Edward  Baker. 
Ch.   Loran  E.  m.  (a)  Mary  d.  Dr.  Joseph  Bond. 
(6)  Frances  d.  Dr.  H.  G.  Pariah. 
(c)  Mary  Creighton,  Halifax. 

2.  Mary  Jane  m.  Eaton  s.  Nehemiah  Kenney. 

3.  Daniel  Vincent  m.  Dorcas  d.  John  Nickerson 

gr. 

Ch.   Mahala  m.  Isaiah  Smith. 
Esther  m.  George  Smith. 
Azuba   m.    Crowell   Smith. 
Daniel  Vincent  m.   Margaret  Newell. 
Mary   m.   Levi   Kenney. 
Loran  B.  m.  Nancy  d.  Berj.  Newell. 
Ch.   Annie  m.  Thomas  C.  s.  Myrick    Crowell. 
Nelson  Baker  m.  Mary  d.  T.R.  Jolly,  Yarm. 

4.  Sarah  m.  James  Col  well  Smith. 

(4)  Isaac  m.  Lydia  d.  Jonathan  Covel. 

Ch.   1 .    Mehitable  m.  Simeon  s.  James  Smith. 

2.  Joseph  Godfrey  m.  Eliza  Burns,  St.  John. 

3.  Andrew  C.  m.  Margaret  d.  James  Smith. 

(5)  James  b.  1787  m.  Elizabeth  d.  James  McLearn. 
Ch.   1 .    Maria  m.  John  s.  Stephen  Smith. 

2.  Louisa  m.  (a)  Walter  Smith. 

(6)    Stillman    Nickerson. 

3.  Nancy  m.   Matthew  Donaldson. 

4.  James  Rodman  m.  Lydia  d.  Seth  and  Anna 

Smith. 

Ch.     Elvina  m.  Edward  Snow. 
John  m.   Almira   McGray. 
Bessie  m.  George  Hobbs. 
Wm.  Wallace  m.  Frances  d.  Dr.  I.  K.  Wilson. 
Sarah  m.  John  Cunningham. 
Adria  m.  Harvey  Atkinson. 

5.  Sarah  McGray  m.  Seth  s.  Seth  and  Anna  (Larkin) 
Smith. 

6.  Bartlett  Freeman    m.  Emeline  d.  Jethro  Covel. 
Ch.  Julia  m.  Rev.  C.  B.  Atwood. 

Jethro  m.  (a)  Rhoda  A.  Beck. 

(6)  Louisa  d.  Isaac  Hopkins. 
James.     Emma.     Bartlett. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  507 

7.  Isaac  m.  Esther  d.  A.  Smith  Swim. 

8.  Aurilla  m.  Henry  s.  Paul  Brown. 

(6)  Sarah  m.  William  s.  Moses  Nickerson. 

(7)  Heman  b.  1796  m.  Mary  d.  David  Duncan. 
Ch.  Sarah  m.  (a)  Israel  s.  Ensign  Nickerson,  moved 

to  Whitehead,  N.  S. 
(6)  Charles  s.  William  Richan. 

(8)  Solomon  m.  Penina  d.  William  (John)  Smith. 
Ch.    Elsie  m.  Charles  Smith. 

Lydia  m.  John  Greenwood. 
Janet  m.  Samuel  Greenwood. 
Eliza  A.  m.  Hallet  Smith. 

Isaac  Kenney  m.  (6)  Mary  (Perry)  widow  David  Duncan. 
Ch.     (9)  Joanna  m.  James  Creighton. 
(10)  David  (a)  m.  Mary  Sharpe. 

(6)   Matilda  d.  Wm.  Spears. 

Capt.  David  Kenney  died  at  Sheet  Hr.  in  1919,  aged  103  years. 
Ch.    1.   William,  N.  York. 

2.  Samuel,  Sheet  Hr. 

3.  John,   Sheet  Hr. 

4.  Mrs.  Mary  Burgess,  Windsor. 

5.  Mrs.  Hammel,  N.  York. 

6.  Mrs.  Geo.  Shean,  Isle  of  Wight. 

7.  Mrs.  A.  Burchell,  French  Village. 

8.  Mrs.  Whitman,  Port  Dufferin. 

Ill     Gamaliel  b.  1760  m.  1780  Mary  d*  Elisha  Hopkins,  gr. 
Ch.    (1)    John  m.  (a)Pernal  d.  Richard  Pinkham. 
Ch.    1.    Anna  m.  Rev.  Chas.  Knowles. 
Ch.   John  K.  m.  Anna  Coffin. 

2.  Almirab.  1804 

3.  Lydia  b.  1806. 

m.  (b)  Flavilla  d.  Peter  Coffin,  widow  Wil- 
liam Doane. 

(2)  Isaac  m.  Esther  d.  Seth  Coffin. 
Ch.    1.    Eliza  Ann  m.  Robert  Hogg. 

2 .  William  Sherard  m.  (a)  d. — Cro well,  Lockeport. 

(6)  Patience  d.  David  Smith,  Port  Latour. 
Robert    m.    • — Gibbie. 

3.  Catharine  m.  John  B.  Lawrence. 

(3)  Sarah  m.  Josiah  s.  Josiah  Harding. 

(4)  Gamaliel  m.  Deborah  d.  Richard  Pinkham. 

Ch.  1 .   Richard  b.  1811  m.  Adra  d.  James  Cunningham 


508  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 


Ch.    Emily  A.  m.  Matthew  s.  Stephen  Snow. 
Eliza  m.  Albert  s.  Heman  Kenney. 
Sophia   m.    Richard   Holden. 

(5)  Rhoda  m.  1818  Robert  Colin  s.  JohnMcKinnon. 

(6)  Elizabeth  m.  1824  Daniel  Goodwin,  Argyle. 

(7)  James  m.  1822  Elizabeth  d.  Seth  Wilson. 
Ch.   1.   James  m.  Maria  O.  d.  Obadiah  Crowell. 

Ch.    Bertha  m.  Andrew  W.  Whitehouse. 

James  A.  m.  Blanche  d.  Rev.  Wm.  Downey 

(8)  Esther  m.  T.  Harding  Frost,  Argyle. 
IV      Mercy  m.  1781  Eleazar,  s.  Judah  Crowell,  gr. 

V      Betsy  m.  1779  Bartlett  s.  Simeon  Gardner,  gr. 
VI      Susanna  b.  1767  m.  Moses  s.  Richard  Nickerson,  gr. 

VII  Nehemiah  m.  1792  Ruth  d.  Ansel  Crowell. 

Ch.  (1)    Tabitha  m.  Samuel  s.  Levi  and  Jane  Nickerson. 

(2)  Mary  b.  1793  m.  David  s.  Paul  Gowen, Yarmouth. 

(3)  Jedidah  m.  Nehemiah  s.  Levi  Nickerson. 

(4)  Sarah  m.  Joshua  s.  Zenas  Nickerson. 

(5)  Eliza  m.  Simeon  s.  Reuben  Nickerson. 

(6)  Eaton  Crowell  m.  Mary  Jane  d.  Joseph  and  Mary 
(Smith)     Kenney. 

Ch.    1 .   Sarah  A.  m.  Judah  Crowell. 

2.  Jedidah  m.  (a)  George  Wilson. 

(&)    Henry    Baker, 
(c)    Wm.    Matthews. 

3.  Delina  m.  Alvin  Atwood. 

4.  William  m.  Harriet  A.  Atwood. 

5.  Timothy  m.  Amelia  Harris,  St.  John. 

6.  Colwell  m.  Sarah  d.  Stillman  Crowell. 

Ch.     Joseph       Deborah.        Stillman,      Wallace. 
Seraphina,  Margaret,  Charlotte,  Georgiana. 

(7)  Jerusha,  b.  1809,  unm. 

(8)  Susanna  m.  Joseph  s.  Levi  Nickerson  2nd. 

(9)  Leonard  m.  Priscilla  d.  Levi  Nickerson  2nd. 
Ch.  Nehemiah  m.  (a)  Martha  d.  Abijah  Crowell. 

Ch.     George,  Loran,  Howard. 
(6)  Mary  (Atwood)  Nickerson. 

(10)  William  m.  Catharine  Manning. 

VIII  Daniel  m.  Esther  Goodwin,  Argyle. 
IX      Elizabeth  m.  Elias  Banks. 

X     Mary  m.  1792  Aaron  s.  John  and  Joanna  (Roberts)  Spinney, 
Argyle. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  509 


NATHAN  KENNEY  lot  No.  3,  Sherose  Id.  He  sold  out  to 
Daniel  Vinson  in  1770  his  complete  share  or  lot,  or  two  two  hundred 
and  ninths  of  all  the  lands,  beaches  and  meadows  that  now  lie  un- 
divided or  in  proprietorship  on  the  Great  Cape  Id.,  etc for  £4. 

He  is  called  a  fisherman  in  this  Deed.  (See  also  Deeds,  Ch.  XIII; 
deed  to  Heman  Kenney  and  Thomas  Crowell  of  land  at  Sherose  Id.) 
He  removed  to  Little  River,  Yarmouth  County  where  his  descend- 
ants abound;  they  spell  the  name  Kinney. 

SAMUEL  KIMBALL,  son  of  Samuel  and  Mary  (Holmes) 
Kimball  of  N.  England,  was  born  Oct.  11,  1777.  He  m.  Mary  Lewis 
d.  Thomas  Doane,  gr.  about  1801.  He  lived  first  at  the  Passage, 
then  on  Coffin's  Island,  Doctor's  Cove  and  finally  at  Wood's  Harbor. 
He  was  school  master,  surveyor  and  music  teacher.  At  the  old 
school-house,  Bunker's  Hill,  his  report  in  1846  shows  Neh.  Nickerson 
charged  with  11  weeks  day  school  at  6d  per  week;  evening  do.  at  3d. 
Sol.  Adams  and  Reuben  Cohoon  at  the  same  rate.  Mr.  Kimball 
ran  out  the  old  township  lines  and  Stoney  Island  lines.  On  the 
wedding  day  of  his  d.  Helena  to  Heman  Kenney,  Jan.  24,  1834, 
his  son  Thomas  and  the  groom  walked  across  Barrington  Pass,  on 
the  ice  from  Carroll's  Island  to  get  a  supply  of  milk  from  Bartlett 
CJovells  on  Cape  Island. 

SAMUEL  KIMBALL,   d.  1854,  m.   Mary  Lewis,  d.  1866. 
Ch.  (1)    Samuel  m.  Jedidah  d.  Heman  Kenney. 

(2)  Alfred  m.  Margery  Crowell. 

(3)  Lydia  m.  Benjamin  s.  Zenos  Nickerson. 

(4)  Helena  m.  Heman  Kenney. 

(5)  Thomas  Eldridge  m.  Mary  Jane  Hichens. 

(6)  Benjamin   m.    Mary  A.    Williams,    Yarmouth. 
Ch.    1      Benjamin.       2  Alfred    N.    m.    Lilian   d.   Capt. 

Benj.  Doane.     3  Abigail.    4  Cecilia. 

(7)  Mary  m.  — Campbell,  Boston. 
(£)     Sarah  m.  Richard  Hichens. 

(9)     Lettice  m.  Reuben  Trefry,  Yarmouth. 


ISAAC  KING,  gr.,  owned  lot  No.  28  at  the  Head  and  a  Fish  lot  at 
Xiong  Cove.  He  was  proprietor's  clerk  for  some  time  and  as  a  mag- 
istrate performed  the  ceremony  of  marriage  for  his  son  Isaac  in  1773. 

The  addition  to  his  First  Division  lot  near  Sherose  Island  was 
sold  to  Ebenezer  Crowell  in  1788;  his  property  at  the  Head  had  been 
taken  for  debt  by  the  Estate  of  Heman  Kenney  and  was  sold  to 
Joshua  Nickerson,  farmer,  in  1791.  In  the  census  of  1769,  Isaac 
King  has  a  family  of  eight  children.  In  those  trying  times  the  bur- 


510  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

den  of  the  large  family  was  great  and  this  is  an  example  of  the  hard- 
ships endured  by  many.  Isaac  King,  Jr.,  has  many  worthy  des- 
cendants on  both  sides  of  Cape  Negro  harbor. 

ISAAC  KING,  gr.,  s.  John  and  Mary  (Bangs)  King  m.  Lydia 

d.  Joseph  Sparrow.     He  and  his  family,  except  his  son  Isaac, 

moved  to  Mass.,  in  1776  where  he  died  before  1783.     The  Record 

shows  that  his  Second  Division  lot  at  that  time  was  laid  out  to  "heirs 

of    Isaac    King." 

ISAAC   KING,   Junior  m.   1773,   Lydia    d.     Samuel    Smith, 

Chatham,  Mass.,  and  g.  d.  Jonathan  Smith,  gr. 

Ch.     I       Thomas  b.  1775  m.  (a)  1802  Elizabeth  d.  John  McKillip. 

(6)    Isabella  — 

Ch.     (1)     William  m.  Martha  Perry,  Blanche. 
Ch.  1.   Archibald.     2.   Benjamin. 

3.  Alexander    m.    Deborah    Lewis. 

4.  James  5.   Jane  m.  Frank  s.  Paul  Swain. 

6.  Margaret   m.    Hugh    Kelly. 

7.  Martha. 

8.  Elizabeth  m.  Alex.  Perry. 

(2)  Samuel  m.  Sarah  d.  Benjamin  Smith. 
Ch.  1.   Elizabeth  m.  1856  Orlando  Taylor. 

2.  Letitia    m.    William    H.    Snow. 

3.  Jane  m.   —   Frye. 

(3)  John  m.  Rebecca  Whitney. 
Ch.   1.   Bethia  m.   Henry  Lavers. 

2.   James    H. 

(4)  Thomas,    unm.;     (5)    Letitia. 

(6)  Catherine. 

(7)  Alexander  m.  Hannah  Perry. 
Ch.  1.   Harriet  m.  David  Thomas. 

2.  Hannah    m.    D.    Manthorn. 

3.  Isabel   m.   James   Nichol. 

4.  Robert    m.    Louise    Chatwynd. 

5.  Alexander  m.  Margaret  Perry. 

6.  William;     7.   Edward;       8.   John. 

(8)  Richard  b.  1819  m.  Margaret. 

(9)  Benjamin  b.  1823  m.   Mary  Ann  Noble. 

Ch.    Albert. 

II  Enoch,    b.    1777. 

III  Isaac,  b.  1779  m.  Martha  Ketch. 

Ch.  (1)     Sarah  b.  1806  m.         De  Mings. 

(2)  Sophia  b.  1804  m.  James  Perry. 

(3)  Mary  b.  1808  m.    —  Whitney. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  511 


(4)  Lydia  b.  1813  m.  Samuel  Whitney. 

(5)  Sylvia  m.   Enoch   King 

(6)  Margaret   m.    John   Aikens. 

(7)  John,  unm.     (8)  Hannah  m.  John  Pierce. 
(9)     Benjamin  m.   Margaret  — ,   Shelburne. 
Ch.  1.    Colin  m.  Amanda  Zwicker. 

2.  George    m.    — Purney. 

3.  Abigail. 

IV      John  b.   1782  m.  Letitia  Rice. 

Ch.    (1)     Lydia   Matilda  b.   1811. 

(2)  Isaac  b.   1814. 

(3)  Mary  E.  b.  1816. 

(4)  Hannah  b.  1819. 

(5)  Ann   McKillip  b.   1821. 

V     Hannah  m.  1804  Benjamin  Perry,  N.  E.  Hr. 
Ch.    (1)         Benjamin. 

Ch.    Thomas,    Oliver,    I.    King,    Edward. 
(2)     Elson;     ('3)     Isaac;     (4)   Thomas. 

VI  Lydia  b.  1791  m. — Thomas,  no  issue. 

VII  Richard  m.   1814  Lydia  Stevens. 

Ch.  (1)     Eliza  b.  1815  m.  John  J.  Thomas. 

(2)  Enoch  m.  Sylvia  d.  Isaac  King. 

(3)  Isaac   m.    Elizabeth   Hagar. 

(4)  Sarah  m.  William  Goodwin. 

(5)  Rebecca  m.  Abram  Van  Orden,  P.  Latour. 

(6)  James  Rice  m.  Clarissa  Perry. 

Ch.  1 .    Emily  Jane  m.  Ebenezer  Salisbury. 

2.  Emeline  m.  Chandley  Smith,  V.  Dale. 

3.  Elmira  m.  Josiah  Adams. 

4.  Rebecca    m.   (a)    Williams.  David    Swain. 

(6)    James   Tedford. 

5.  Isaac   m.   Emeline  Nelson,   Clyde. 

6.  Elson  m.  (a)  Lilian  Thomas; 

(6)  Janet  McRae. 
(c)     Ada    Cameron. 

7.  Samuel.     8.  William. 

(7)  Richard  b.  1832  m.  Dorothy  d.  Rev.  E.  Reynolds. 

(8)  Almira  m.  Amos  H.  Pitman,  Yarmouth. 
VIII    Benjamin     m.     Lydia    — 

Ch.    Benjamin    b.    1812. 


BENJAMIN  KIRBY,  a  widower,  who  married  Martha,  widow 
Of  Thomas  Crowell  Sr.,  gr.,  in  1771,  Rev.  Isaac  Knowles  officiating. 


512  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 


He  was  a  cooper  and  fisherman.  They  moved  to  Roseway  at  Kirby 
Cove,  but  came  back  to  The  Neck  and  built  a  house  on  Kirby's  Id^ 
His  son  Benjamin  m.  Eunice  d.  of  Elkanah  Smith,  gr.  The  Kirbys, 
moved  to  Sambro,  and  again  to  New  Harbor,  N.  S.  Another  son 
David  was  frozen  to  death  at  Gray's  Id.  Moses  Crowell,  Kirby's 
step-son  then  occupied  the  Kirbyld.  afterwards  known  as  Moses  Id. 


NATHANIEL  KNOWLES,  was  a  grantee  of  Liverpool  tp. 
in  1766  and  sold  out  and  came  to  Barrington  where  he  afterwards 
owned  the  lot  No.  11  granted  to  Simeon  Crowell,  his  brother-in- 
law,  who  died  before  1769.  In  1784  N.  Knowles  had  occupied  this- 
lot  12  years.  He  had  been  in  the  French  and  Indian  wars;  was  once 
captured  by  Indians  who  had  tied  him  to  a  tree  and  were  building 
a  fire  around  him  when  they  got  quarrelling  anxL  he  managed  to  es- 
cape. He  was  crippled  by  their  tortures  and  became  a  merciless 
hunter  of  redskins.  To  one  who  begged  him  to  spare  an  Indian 
prisoner  he  said,  "No  nits,  no  lice,"  and  acted  accordingly.  He 
was  at  the  capture  of  Louisburg.  Not  the  least  of  his  exploits  was 
his  moving  from  Cape  Cod  to  Liverpool  in  a  whaleboat.  His  daugh- 
ter Mercy  m.  Obed  Wilson  who  took  his  property  for  debt  so  that 
he  was,  as  he  said,  "shot  with  a  grey  goose-quill."  He  was  employed 
"hunting  for  Frenchmen."  who  were  evading  the  deportation.  His 
death  took  place  March  31,  1824,  aet.  80.  It  was  Phebe,  wife  of 
Nathaniel  Knowles  2nd,  who  prayed  for  the  Lord  to  "slue  the  wind, 
a  little"  when  the  forest  fire  was  threatening  to  destroy  the  house  of 
her  son  Leonard. 

NATHANIEL   KNOWLES   m.   Lois   Holmes. 
Ch.    I       Mercy  b.  1766  m.  1785  Obediah  s.  Henry  Wilson,  gr. 
II     Nathaniel  m.  Phebe  d.  Nathan  Kinney,  gr. 

Ch.  (1)     Mercy  b.  1797  m.  Sargent  s.  Josiah  Sears. 

(2)  Jonathan  b.  1799,  m.  Maria  d.  Nehemiah  Doane.. 
Ch.   1.   Benjamin   m.   Elizabeth   d.   Warren   Smith. 

2.   Lydia  m.  William  s.  John  Lyons. 

(3)  Nathan  m.  Lydia  d.  James  McCommiskey. 

(4)  Charles  (Rev.)  m.   (a)  Ann  d.  John  Kenney. 
Ch.  1.   John  K.  m.  (a)  Anna  d.  Seth  Coffin. 

m.  (6)  Caroline  d.  James  HatfiekL 

2.  Ann  m.  John  Blauvelt. 

3.  Thomas   (unm.); 

4.  Charles    (unm.) 

5.  Bessie  m.  Dr.  A.  J.  Fuller. 

(5)  Leonard  m.  Susan  d.  Aram  Smith. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  513 

(6)  Mahala  m.  Caleb  s.  Zenas  Nickerson. 

(7)  Lydia  m.  Freeman  Smith,  Cape  Island. 

III  Jonathan  b.  1772,  lost  at  sea. 

IV  Elizabeth    b.    1774. 

V     Sarah  b.  1776  m.  (a)   1795,  Eldad  s.  Archelaus  Crowell. 
(b)    Eleazar    Crowell. 

VI  John  m.  Hannah  d.  Samuel  Hopkins. 
Ch.  (1)     Mary  m.  David  s.  Seth  Wilson. 

*•  (2)    Eleanor  m.  Stephen  s.  Elias  Banks. 

(3)  Ann  m.  Elisha  s.  Elisha  At  wood. 

(4)  Samuel  m.  Maria  d.  Harris  Harrington. 

Ch.  1.   Agnes;     2.   Fanny  m.  Daniel  Allen,  Yarmouth. 

(5)  William  m.  (a)  Bethanie  d.  David  Wood. 

(b)  Susan  d.  Ansel  and  HannahCrowell. 
Ch.  1.   Jane  m.  Benjamin  Hichens. 

2.  Mary    m.    Richard    Fuller. 

3.  William  (unm.) 

4.  Martha    m.    Samuel    s.    Stillman    Nickerson. 

5.  Ann  m.  Fred  s.  Isaac  Smith. 

6.  James  m.  (a)   Eleanor   Wyman. 

(b)  Bessie  d.  Joseph  Trefry. 

7.  Thomas    (unm.). 

VII  Enos  m.  Sarah  d.  Thomas  Crowell,  Jr.,  gr. 
Ch.  (1)    Enos  m.  Rhoda  d.  Richard  Pinkham. 

(2)  Isaac  m.  Sarah  d.  Rev.  Thomas  Crowell. 

Ch.    1 .   Benjamin  m.    (a)  Abigail  d.  Richard  Hichens. 
(b)    Susan  d.  Alex    Hamilton. 
Ch.  Alexander,  Annetta,   Addie,   Ina. 

2.  Joseph. 

3.  Jane  m.  John  s.  John  Osborn. 

(3)  Mercy  m.  c.  1811  Harris  Harrington,  Liverpool, 
Moved  to   Doctor's   Cove. 

(4)  Elizabeth 'm.  Daniel  s.  Bartlett  Gardner. 

(5)  Maria  m.  John  Rogers,  Yarmouth. 

(6)  Sarah  m.  Joseph  Rogers,  Yarmouth. 

(7)  Elsie  m.  Benjamin  Rogers,  Yarmouth. 

(8)  John  b.  1802,  m.  1828,  Lydia  Ann  d.  Prince  Doane. 
Ch.  1.   Enos  b.  1829. 

2.  Maria  Rogers  m.  Benjamin  s.  Nehemiah  Doane. 

3.  'Caroline  mi  Prince  s.   James   Crowell. 

4.  Lydia  m.  Rupert  Doane. 

5.  Sophia  m.  Edwin  s.   Andrew  Goudey. 


514  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 


6.  John  Angus  m.   Minnie  • — 

7.  George     Barlow. 
(9)    Angus. 

VIII       Asa  b.  1783  m.  Betsey  d.  Christopher  Sholds. 

Ch.    (1)    Nathaniel  m.  Susan  d.  Levi  Nickerson,  Shag  Hr. 

IX       Ruth,  b.  1785  m.  Nicholas  s.  Nicholas  Goodwin,  Argyle. 

X     Lois  b.  1788  m.  Heman  s.  Heman  s.  Heman  Kenney,  gr. 

SAMUEL  KNOWLES,  lots  Nos.  8  and  85,  Sherose  Island  and 
Cape  Negro.  He  was  an  active  and  influential  citizen,  a  prominent 
committeeman  and  Moderator  at  two  Proprietors'  meetings.  A 
man  of  this  name  was  captain  of  a  company  of  militia  in  the  French 
war  in  1756  and  1758.  His  home  was  near  the  Haulover  and  he 
was  drowned  while  driving  cattle  across  the  Clyde  river.  This  was 
before  1769  for  the  census  of  that  year  refers  to  heirs  of  Samuel 
Knowles.  His  wife's  name  was  Sarah  and  they  had  a  son  Charles, 
b.  April  7,  1767. 

The  names  of  Amos  and  Seth  Knowles  are  in  the  census  of  1762 
but  they  evidently  were  not  settlers.  The  efforts  of  the  former  in 
obtaining  the  grant  and  locating  grantees  were  of  great  value  to  the 
community.  He  was  one  of  the  committee  named  by  the  Govern- 
ment for  assisting  and  locating  proprietors. 


JOHN  LAMROCK  was  a  weaver  of  muslins  in  Belfast,  Ireland. 
He  was  emigrating  to  St.  John,  N.B.,  on  the  Brig  "Proud  Ardent" 
which  was  stranded  on  the  Half-moons  in  1823.  Half  the  passen- 
gers were  landed  and  the  brig,  came  off.  About  a  dozen  including 
John  Lamrock,  his  wife  Letty  and  year  old  child  stayed  ashore  at 
Blanche  and  all  but  the  Lamrocks  went  on  towards  Yarmouth. 
He  found  work  farming  and  weaving,  especially  for  Seth  Coffin,  Sr., 
and  S.  O.  Doane  Jr.,  living  the  while  at  the  Town.  After  three  years 
he  moved  to  Goose  Point,  then  called  Indian  Hill;  he  was  the  first 
settler  there.  His  son  James  was  born  in  Tyrone,  Ulster,  May  7, 
1822,  a  daughter  Lydia  in  1827.  James  lived  at  the  homestead. 
John's  sons,  Mark  and  John  settled  at  Clyde  River  and  were  engaged 
in  lumbering  for  several  years. 


ROBERT  LASKEY.  His  lot  No.  41,  was  that  afterwards 
occupied  by  Mrs.  Sarah  Kenney  and  her  sons  and  became  the  prop- 
erty of  James  Hervey  Doane.  In  1785  he  sold  land  at  Port  Latour, 
"whereon  his  dwelling  house  stood,"  to  Thomas  Smith,  as  well  as 
other  lands  on  Great  Cape  Island.  There  is  a  record  of  the  sale  of 
his  lands  of  Great  Cape  Island  to  Joseph  Worth  in  1771.  "Bob's 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY          515 

Hill"  at  Upper  Port  Latour  is  about  where  Wm.  Laskey,  his  brother 
had  a  fish  lot.  Robert  Laskey  moved  away,  first  to  Chebogue, 
then  to  St.  John  River  and  later  to  Brooklyn,  Yarm.  Co.  Mr.  Las- 
key was  a  joiner.  He  m.  Dorcas  Spaulding  who  came  with  him 
from  Marblehead,  Mass. 

Chi Idren  —Robert,  Nathaniel,  John,  Jacob,  William,  Thomas, 
Joseph,  Oliver,  Mary  and  Hannah.  Hannah  m.  —  Oram,  father  of 
Revs.  David  and  Charles  Oram. 

WILLIAM  LASKEY,  lot  No.  42.  His  lot  had  several  fish 
lots  adjoining,  his  own  being  nearest,  and  the  others  going  Eastward 
belonged  to  John  Clements,  Solomon  Kendrick,  Edmund  Doane 
and  Isaac  King.  Each  of  these  lots  was  20  rods  by  6p  rods.  Wm. 
Laskey  m.  Thankful  Snow,  sister  of  Mrs.  Rachel  (Joseph)  Swain, 
Jan.  14,  1768. 

Children— (1)  Ann  m.  Thomas  Worthen,  (Wathen);  (2)  Joel, 
lost  at  sea,  1799. 

Mr.  Laskey  seems  to  have  died  early.  His  wife  lived  alone  on 
the  fish-lot  for  a  while  and  afterwards  with  her  sister  at  Port  Latour. 


JOHN  LEWIS,  b.  1765  was  the  son  of  Solomon  and  Elizabeth 
(Myrick)  Lewis  of  Eastham,  Mass.  When  his  widowed  mother  m. 
Thomas  Doane,  gr.,  he  came  to  Barrington  and  in  1786  m.  Rebecca 
d.  Thomas  Crowell,  Jr.,  gr.  He  shared  in  the  division  of  Thomas 
Doane's  property,  and  built  the  house  afterwards  occupied  by  John 
Sargent  Jr.,  on  Sherose  Island.  In  1793  he  was  appointed  on  a 
Proprietors'  Committee  to  have  the  Care  of  the  Glebe  lots  and  Com- 
monage and  to  regulate  the  stinted  islands.  John  Lewis  and  his 
wife  moved  to  Belfast,  Me.,  about  1812,  where  he  died  in  1835 
and  she  in  1852.  Their  son  Solomon  m.  1811,  Susanna  d.  Heman 
Kenney  of  Doctor's  Cove  and  moved  to  Port  Matoun.  Their  chil- 
dren married  in  Queens  County.  Mary  d.  John  Lewis  :n.  Rev.  Jacob 
B.  Norton. 


THOMAS  LINCOLN  lot  No.  2,  (Sherose  Island).  In  the  census 
of  1769  the  name  is  spelled  Linkhorn.  He  sold  out  to  Josiah  Sears 
for  £25  all  his  rights  in  the  Township;  deed  dated,  Oct.  12,  1770. 
Thomas  Lincoln,  son  of  Nathaniel,  of  Brewster,  Cape  Cod,  m.  Phebe 
Godfrey  of  Chatham,  1758  .  The  lot  2  was  sold  by  Sears  to  John 
Sargent  and  was  known  as  Sear's  field,  the  place  where  the  Battalion 
drill  of  the  township  militia  was  held  just  before  Confederation. 


JOHN  LONSDALE  was  a  disbanded  English  soldier,  son  of  a 


516  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

soldier  killed  at  Bunker's  Hill.    He  and  Duncan   McNevin  Were 
living  at  Forbes  Point  when  Alexander  Forbes  moved  there.     It  was 
at  that  time  that  Lonsdale  moved  to  Lower  Woods  Harbor. 
John  Lonsdale  m.  Abigail  d.  Samuel  Hamilton,  gr. 
Ch.  (1)     Thomas 

(2)  James. 

(3)  Barnabas   m.    Rosanna, 
Ch.  1.    Michael. 

2.  Barnabas. 

3 .  Rosanna. 

4.  Matilda 

5 .  Stillman. 

(4)  Jerusha  m.  Ziba  s.  Henry  Newell. 

(5)  Rhoda  m.  John  s.  John  Stoddart. 

(6)  Deborah  m.  Zaccheus  s.  Abner  Nickerson,  gr. 

DENNIS  LYONS,  a  loyalist,  came  from  Kerry,  Ireland  to 
New  York,  thence  to  Lahave.  He  married  Mrs.  Lacy  (nee  Cox) 
and  came  to  Wood's  Harbor.  His  son  John  afterwards  moved  to 
Charlesville,  where  he  swapped  holdings  with  Wilsons  of  Forbes  Pt. 
Ch.  I  John  m.  Nancy  d.  Alex  Forbes. 

Ch.     (1)     John  m.  Mary  d.  Barnabas  Malone. 

Ch.  George,  Jairus,  Silas,  John,  Uriah,  William, 
Dennis,  Janet  m.  Stillman  Malone,  Eliz- 
abeth m.  Rupert  Larkin. 

(2)  William  m.  Lydia  d.  Jonathan  Knowles. 
Ch.  1.   Annie  (unm.); 

2.  Lois  (unm.). 

3 .  Rebecca  m.  Prince  W.  Nickerson. 

4.  William;     5.    Thomas;     6.  Stanley  m.  Scoville 

(3)  Dennis  m.  Mary  E.  d.  Alex  Forbes  2nd. 
Ch.  1.    D'Arcy  McGee. 

2.  Kate  m.  Angus  Spinney. 

3.  Elizabeth  m.  John  Cann. 

4.  Edna    m.    Samuel    Malone. 

(4)  Silas  m.  Mary  d.  Freeman  Larkin. 

(5)  Alexander  m.  Emily  d.  Phineas  Nickerson. 

(6)  Olive  (unm.); 

(7)  Nancy  (unm.). 

(8)  Rebecca  m.  Levi  s.  Leyi  Crowell. 

MICHAEL  MADDEN,  a  disbanded  Irish  soldier,  came  with 
Shelburne  loyalists  and  settled  at  "Michael's  Point,"  Cape  Negro. 
His  wife  was  drowned  with  a  Mrs.  Thurston  and  two  children  cross- 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  517 

ing  the  harbor  to  attend  a  meeting  at  Indian  Brook.  Madden  then 
m.  widow  Catharine  Oxenden,  d.  Mrs.  Glance.  They  had  six  child- 
ren. Mr.  Madden  fell  from  a  large  rock  on  the  shore  from  which 
he  was  watching  his  boys  eeling,  and  died  there.  His  widow 
took  another  husband,  Timothy  Mahaney.  The  sons  Benjamin 
and  Michael  moved  to  Cat  Point. 

Ch.    (1)    Benjamin  Madden  m.  Thankful  Worthen. 
Ch.   1.    Thomas  m.   Martha  Worthen. 

2.  Henry  m.  —  Kelley,  Woods  Harbor. 

3.  Michael  m.   Mary  E.  Fisher,  Baccaro. 

4 .  Benjamin  m.   Martha  d.   Caleb  Nickerson  of 

Yarmouth. 
Ch.    He*iry. 

(2)  Michael  m.  Rhoda  d.  Joseph  Purdy. 
Ch.  1 .    William  m.  Mercy  d.  Wm.  Adams. 

2.   James   m.    Tabitha   Adams. 

(3)  Isabella   m.   Wm.   Worthen. 

(4)  Margaret  m.  David  Powell. 

(5)  Rebecca  m.  James  Robertson,  Churchover. 

(6)  Catharine  m.  John  Robertson,  Churchover. 

TIMOTHY  MAHANEY  was  a  shoemaker  from  Munster, 
Ireland.  He  worked  at  Annapolis  and  Pubnico.  After  he  came  to 
Barrington  he  worked  with  Josiah  Harding  and  settled  at  The  Hiver. 
His  son  Joseph  lived  at  Clyde  where  he  bought  land  from  David 
Thomas  who  brought  him  up. 

TIMOTHY   MAHANEY   m.    Catherine    (Oxenden)    Madden. 
Ch.   Joseph  b.   1816. 
Mary    b.    1816. 
William    b.    1819. 
Maria    m.    Eleazar    s.    David    Swain. 


BARNABAS  MALONE  was  a  soldier  of  the  Shelburne  migra- 
tion, and  the  son  of  a  soldier  who  was  killed  in  the  battle  of 
Bunker  Hill.  His  wife  was  Mary  Welch,  a  native  of  Ireland. 
He  first  removed  from  Shelburne  township  to  East  Pubnico,  near 
the  Willetts  place,  and  then  to  Upper  Wood's  Harbor  on  the  hill 
near  the  Ry.  Station,  where  he  bought  the  N.  end  of  the  Andrews 
Grant  from  Capt.  Harvey  Doane. 

BARNABAS  MALONE  m.   Mary  Welch. 

Ch.  (1)     Thomas  m.  Remembrance  Goodwin. 
Ch.  1.   Jane  m.  Aaron  s.  Abner  Nickerson. 

2.   Samuel   m.   Rosanna  d.  Barnabas   Malone. 


518  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 


(2)  Barnabas  m.  Rosanna  d.  Michael  Hubbard. 
Ch.  1.    Michael  m.  Salome  d.  Stillman  Nickerson. 

2.  Barnabas  m.   Matilda  d.  Josiah  Sears. 

3.  Rosanna  m.  Samuel  s.  Thomas  Malone. 

4.  Matilda  m.  Reuben  s.  Stillman  Nickerson. 

5.  Joseph   m.   Elmira   d.   Stillman   Nickerson. 

6 .  Andrew. 

(3)  James 

Ch.  1.   Susan  m.  James  s.  Abner  Nickerson. 
2.   Sarah  m.  Nathan  s.  Abner  Nickerson. 

(4)  Mary  m.  Wm.  s.  Alexander  Forbes. 
Clarissa   Malone  m.   Wm.   s.   Knowles  Nickerson. 

JOHN  NEIL  McCOMMISKEY,  a  native  of  County  Devon, 
Ireland.  Enlisted  in  the  British  army  at  18  and  served  in  the  Revol- 
utionary War.  Came  to  Shelburne  and  drew  land  at  Clyde.  He 
married  Mercy,  sister  of  Mrs.  David  (Smith)  Crowell,  gr.,  and  lived 
at  Neil's  Creek,  near  Brass  Hill,  and  built  the  first  bridge  over  that 
Creek.  After  a  time  he  moved  to  Charlesville. 

*NEIL    McCOMMISKEY    m.    Mercy   Smith. 
Ch.    (1)    Daniel  m.  Azuba  d.  Josiah  Sears. 

Ch.   1.   James  m.  Christiana  d.  Robert  Wilson. 

2 .  Joseph. 

3.  Mercy  m.   Charles  O'Connor. 

(2)  James  m.  Elsie  d.  V.  Nickerson. 

Ch.   1 .  John  Neil  m.  Rebecca  d.  Rev.  A.  McGray. 

2.  Daniel. 

3 .  James  Freeman. 

4.  Jeremiah. 

(3)  Lydia  m.  Patrick  Devine. 


JAMES  McCOY  was  a  book-carrier  in  Scotland,  and  came  to 
join  his  brother,  a  carpenter,  in  Shelburne.  The  brother  died  and 
James  lived  with  Mr.  Jesse  Lear.  From  there  he  went  with  Isaac 
Kenney  to  Cape  Island  and  about  1788  m.  Martha  Eldridge  of  Cape 
Cod.  McCoy  settled  at  Birch  Point.  He  had  a  good  wharf  and 
store  and  accumulated  a  good  property.  Martha  McCoy  died  in 
1808,  James  McCoy  in  1841.  Their  son  James  lived  at  Birch  Pt. 

JAMES   McCOY  m.    Martha  Eldridge. 
Ch.    (1)    Alexander  1789-1808. 

(2)     Mercy  b.  1791  m.  Samuel  s.  David  Wood. 

*This  spelling  is  in  the  record  of  Neal's  Brook  school  house  in  1827. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  519 

(3)  Martha  b.  1796  m.  David  s.  David  Wood. 

(4)  Rosanna  b.  1798  m.  Paul  Brown. 

(5)  Rebecca  b.  1793  m.  James  Smith,  W.  Head. 

(6)  James  b.  1801  m.  Anabella  Dixpn. 

(7)  Stephen. 


REV.  ASA  McGRAY  was  born  in  N.  Yarmouth,  Me.,  Sept 
18,  1780.  He  married  Susanna  Stoddard  of  Charlestown,  Mass., 
in  1801;  joined  the  Methodist  church  in  1805,  and  was  licensed  to 
preach.  About  1814  he  joined  the  Free  Will  Baptists  and  was  or- 
dained by  them  that  year.  In  1816  he  moved  to  Windsor,  N.  S., 
and  there  and  at  Canning  worked  at  his  trade  as  a  wheelwright 
(a  skillful  mechanic  who  had  the  Governor's  patronage)  and  preached 
as  occasion  offered.  He  was  the  first  F.  W.  B.  preacher  in  the  Prov- 
ince. In  1821  he  moved  to  Centerville,  Cape  Island;  lived  first 
in  the  old  Archelaus  Smith  house,  then  bought  Timothy  Covel's 
place,  and  having  organized  a  F.  W.  B.  church,  remodelled  and  en- 
larged his  house  so  as  to  hold  meetings  in  it.  He  preached  without 
salary,  working  on  his  land  and  taking  freewill  offerings  for  his  sup- 
port. He  established  the  first  Sunday  School  there  in  1827  and  the 
first  in  the  log  school  house  at  Newellton,  c  1832.  The  whole  island 
was  his  parish.  He  was  a  promoter  of  everything  for  the  public 
good;  the  bridge  across  the  Creek  particularly  being  the  result  of 
his  efforts.  Mr.  McGray  was  also  interested  in  schools.  His  wife 
supported  him  in  his  useful  activities.  She  was  a  competent  mid- 
wife and  used  to  go  on  horseback  around  the  island  for  such  duty. 

ASA  McGRAY  m.  Susanna  Stoddard. 

Ch.  (1)     Jethro  (did  not  settle  in  Nova  Scotia.) 

(2)  Rebecca  m.  Neil  McCommiskey. 

(3)  John  m.  Elizabeth  d.  Steven  Smith. 
Ch.  1.   Colby  m.  Sophia  d.  Moses  Ross. 

2.  Jethro  m.  Delilah  d.  Job  Atkinson. 

3.  James  C.  m.  Norah  d.  Alfred  K.  Smith. 

4.  Eliza  m.  Jeremiah  s.  Wm.  Brannan. 

5.  Cynthelia  (unm.). 

(4)  Albert  m.  Sarah  d.  Joshua  Nickerson,  (lived  at 

Port   Latour). 
Ch.    1.    Charles  2.   James. 
3.    George  4.   Angelina 

(5)  Asa  m.  Eliza  A.  d.  Nehemiah  Doane. 

Ch.  1 .   Nehemiah  m.  Mary  J.  d.  Col  well  Smith. 
2.    Martin  m.  Abigail  d.  Seth  Kendrick. 


520  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 


3.  Susan  m.  Seth  s.  Seth  Smith. 

4.  Asa  Ellsworth  m.  Caroline  d.  Martin.  Doane. 

5.  Elmira  m.  John  s.  Rodman  Kenney 

6.  Eliza  A.  m.  David  s.  Edmund  Ross. 

(6)  Ruth  -.-n.  Joseph  s.  Archelaus  Smith. 

(7)  William  m.  Letitia  —  (moved  to  Kempt.) 
Ch.        1.    William;     2.   Asa;     3.   Benjamin. 


JOHN  McKILLIP  of  New  York  came  to  Shelburne  in  com- 
mand of  a  transport  ship.  There  he  received  a  town  lot  and  settled 
with  his  family.  In  1789  he  bought  out  the  property  of  Peleg  Coffin 
at  Cape  Negro  and  kept  a  herd  of  40  cattle  there. 

JOHN  McKILLIP  m.  Letitia  (tfice.) 

Ch.  (1)     Mary  m.  Wm.  McQuay,  Jordan. 

(2)  Letitia  m.  1806  Samuel  Locke,  Lockeport. 

(3)  Eliza  m.   1802   Thomas   King. 

(4)  Kitty  m.  Capt.  Longhurst,  N.  Y. 

(5)  Nancy  b.  1796  m.  Joseph  Palmer,  Conn. 

(6)  John  m.  Mary  Hall  (moved  to  N.  Y.). 
Ch.  1.   James  Rice  b.  1827.      2.   Nancy. 

McLARREN.  The  late  Charles  McLarren,  the  first  of  the 
name  in  Barrington,  was  grandson  of  a  British  officer,  who  was  killed 
in  the  Am.  Revolution,  and  whose  widow  soon  died  leaving  a  son 
who  was  brought  from  the  Bahamas  to  New  York.  From  there  he 
came  to  Shelburne  in  the  second  Loyalist  ship  in  the  company  of 
Charles  Campbell.  He  moved  to  Argyle,  and  used  to  come  to  Bar- 
rington and  go  fishing  with  Samuel  Hopkins.  There  he  married 
Jerusha  d.  Samuel  Hamilton,  gr.  His  son  Charles  m.  Lavinia  d. 
Prince  Doane  and,  later,  settled  at  the  town;  a  daughter,  Matilda, 
m.  Capt.  Leonard  Weston  of  Yarmouth,  father  of  Rev.  Walter  C. 
Weston.  Other  sons  were  John,  William  and  Herbert.  The  children 
of  Charles  were  Prince  W.,  Charles,  Thomas,  Mrs.  Pickford,  and 
Mrs.  S.  O.  Crowell  of  Halifax  and  Mrs.  Isaac  Hopkins.  Prince  W. 
kept  a  store  at  The  Head  and  at  Clyde,  was  purser  of  the  first  coast- 
wise steamer,  and  later  became  manager  of  the  Can.  Life  Assurance 
Co.  in  Halifax.  Sarah  McLarren  m.  Nathan  Seeley,  Brighton,  N. 
S.,  whose  son,  Joseph,  m.  Margaret  d.  Thomas  Coffin. 

THOMAS  MIDDLING  was  an  English  seaman  on  board  the 
brig  of  which  Richard  Hichens  was  master,  and  at  the  time  of  the 
wreck  c.1816  was  eighteen  years  of  age.  He  lived  and  worked  with 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  521 

Mr.  Josiah  Harding,  and  married  Mary  d.  Theodore  Smith,  c  1824. 
Ch.  (1)     Mary  Ann,  b.  1825.  m.  Thomas  s.  John  Hopkins. 

(2)  Sarah  m.  Josiah  Harding. 

(3)  Hepsabeth  m.  Nathaniel   s.    Nathaniel    Crowell. 
Capt.  Thomas  Harding,  in  command  of  the  ill  fated  S.  S.  Monticello, 
foundered  off  Yarmouth  in  1900,  was  the  only  child  of  Josiah  and 
Sarah    Harding. 

HENRY  NEWELL  was  the  son  of  a  Bostonian  who  sent  him 
to  Cape  Cod  to  learn  the  cooper's  trade;  but  he  was  put  on  a  fishing 
vessel  and  landed  at  Cape  Island,  where  he  met  and  married  Eunice 
d.  Archelaus  Smith,  gr.,  in  1776. 

Another  current  version  of  the  affair  is  that  Eunice  Smith  went 
to  Boston  to  learn  dressmaking  and  there  met  and  married  Henry 
Newell  returning  later  to  Nova  Scotia.  The  township  record  of  mar- 
riages says:  "Married  in  1776  Henry  Newhall,  sen  of  Henry  Newhall 
of  Boston  in  Mass.  Bay  to  Eunice  Smith  d.  to  Archelaus  Smith 
Esq.,  and  Betty  his  wife,  both  of  this  township."  Henry  was  son 
of  Henry  and  Elizabeth  (Grouard)  Newell  of  Boston. 

HENRY  NEWELL  m.  1776  Eunice  d.  Archelaus  Smith,  gr. 
Ch.  I  Mercy  b.  1779- m.  (a)  1798,  James  s.  Gideon  Nickerson. 

(6)     Thomas     Doty. 

II  Archelaus  b.  1781,  m.  Elizabeth  d.  Jonathan  Covel. 
Ch.     (1)     Thomas  m.  Zilpha  d.  Judah  Nickerson. 

Ch.     1.    Harvey  m.  Sarah  d.  Seth  Smith. 

(2)  William  m.  (a)  Huldah  d.  Barry  Crowell. 

(6)    Jane    Smith. 
Ch.   1 .    Deborah  m.  Benjamin  Goodwin. 

(3)  Lydia  m.  John  (John,  John)  Cunningham. 

(4)  Sophia  m.  Thomas  s.  James  Smith. 

(5)  Freeman  m.  Sarah  d.  Eleazar  Crowell. 
Ch.  1.    Timothy  m.  Cynthia  Copeland. 

2.  Jethro  m.  Augusta  d.  J.  Robertson  Smith. 

3.  Ruth    m.  (a)     Abner    Newell. 

(6)    John    Smith. 

4.  Elizabeth    m.     Edmund    Smith. 

5.  Margery    m.    Crane    Cunningham. 

6.  Emma    m.    Charles    Atkinson. 

'      7.    Seppora  m.   Thomas  s.   Samuel  Smith. 

III  Henry  b.  1783  m.  Eunice  d.  Stephen  Nickerson,  gr. 
Ch.    (1)     William  B.  m.  Tabitha  d.  Levi  Nickerson. 

Ch.  1.    Amanda  m.  Thomas.  Kenney. 


522  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 


2.  Alice  m.  Ephraim   Murphy. 

3.  Elizabeth  m.  Stillman  Smith. 

4.  Roberta  m.   Freeman   Goodwin. 

5.  Emma     m.     Lorenzo     Goodwin. 

6.  Levi   m.   Alice   Jollimore. 

7.  William    m.    Rebecca    d.    Hallet    Goodwin. 

(2)  Fields   m.   Tamsin   d.   James   Smith. 
Ch.  1.   Naomi  m.  Thomas  Blades. 

2.  Eldredge  m.  Viola  d.  Judah  Kenney. 

3.  Henry   m.    Zeruiah    Goodwin. 

4.  Bartlett   m.    Margaret   d.   Freeman   Smith. 

5.  Stillman  m.  Ellen  d.  Seth  Cunningham. 

6.  Edward  m.  Viena  d.  Solomon  Newell. 

7.  Smith  m.  Maria  d.  Josiah  Swain. 

8.  Esther  m.   Thomas  Blades. 

(3)  Amasa  m.  Elizabeth  d.  Collins  Newell. 

Ch.  Downs,    Asa,      Cornwell,      Melissa,     Alberta, 
Cora,   Addie  m.   Eleazer  s.   Eleazar   Crowell. 

(4)  Stillman    m.  (a)    Hannah    d,.   Barry    Crowell. 

(6)    Cynthia    d.    Benjamin    Doty. 
Ch.      1.   Charles        2.   Stillman. 

3.  Hannah   m.   Vincent   Nickerson. 

4.  Eunice  m.  James  Newell. 

5.  Jane   m.    Thomas   Smith. 
IV      Elizabeth     b.     1787. 

V      Collins  b.  1791,  m.  1811  Elizabeth  Brown. 
Ch.  (1)     Robert  b.  1812. 

(2)  Benjamin  m.  Dorcas  d.  Reuben  Smith. 
Ch.  1.   Nelson  m.  Maria  d.  Wm.  B.  Smith. 

2.   Alfred  m.  Rosanna  d.  Wm.  Dobbin. 

(3)  Gruard  b.  1813  m.  Margaret  d.  Samuel  Watson. 
Ch.     Andrew,  Isaiah,  Priscilla. 

(4)  Solomon  m.  Sophia  Nickerson,  Wood's  Harbor. 
Ch.      Moses,   Calvin,   Virginia. 

Viena  m.  Edward  s.  Fields  Newell. 

(5)  Melissa  m.  Asa  s.  Levi  Nickerson,  ClarksjHarbor. 

VI  Hezekiah,  b.  1793  m.  Martha  d.  Joshua  s.  Joshua  Nickerson. 
Ch.     (1)     Zephaniah  Newell  m.  Asenath  d.  James  Smith. 

(2)       Crowell,    unm.     (3.)   Martha. 

(4)      Cynthia.     (5)     Roxana.     (6)    Sarah. 

VII  Ziba,  b.  1798  m.    (a)  Jerusha  d.  John  Lonsdale. 

(6)    Lovina   d.    Stephen   Smith. 
Ch.     (1)     Joseph  m.  Phoebe  d.  Freeman  Smith. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  523 

(2)       Ephraim  m.  Margaret  d.  Alex  Cunningham. 
Ch.    1.   Benjamin  m.  Janet  d.  Eleazar  Crowell. 
Ch.   George. 

2.  Keziah    m.    Job    Crowell. 

3.  Jessie  m.   (in  U.  S.). 

(3)      Cornelius;    (4)    Oran;  (5)    Hiram;  (6)    Mary. 
(7)     Eunice;  (8)  Fanny;  (9)     Elizabeth. 
VIII    Joseph  b.  1803  m.  Lucinda  d.  Wm.  Smith. 

Ch.  (1)      Meritt  m.  Mary  Jane  d.  Henry  Brown. 

(2)  Handley    m.    Orpha    Cunningham. 

(3)  Abner  m.   Ruth  d.  Freeman  Newell. 

(4)  Abram     (unm.). 

IX      Hannah  m.  David  s.  Wm.  (Hez.)  Smith. 

NICHOLS.  About  the  middle  of  the  19th  century  George 
Nichols  came  to  Clyde  River  and  settled  on  the  West  side  a  mile 
below  the  post  road. 

GEORGE  NICHOLS  m.  Ellen  Patterson. 
Ch.     Elizabeth  m.  John  Peterkin,  Lt. 

William  m.  Jane  d.  John  Shand. 

George    m.    (in    Scotland). 

Jane  m.  George  Newell,  Cape  Island. 

Sophia  m.  Rodney  Cunningham. 

Frank    m.    Lydia    Lohnes. 

Joan    m.     Hugh     McDonald. 

James  m.  Isabel  d.  Alex  King. 

Thomas    m.    Emma    Schnar. 

Sarah  m.  Christian  s.  Conrad  Ryer. 

Charles    (drowned    at    Seattle.) 

THE  NICKERSON  FAMILIES.  William  (nicknamed  "Red 
Stocking")  and  Anne  (Busby)  Nickerson  came  to  New  England 
in  1637  and  were  among  the  founders  of  Chatham,  Mass.  They 
were  the  ancestors  of  the  Nickersons  of  Barrington. 

Stephen,  gr.,  and  Gideon  were  sons  of  William  Nickerson,  g. 
son  of  the  founder  of  that  name  and  his  wife,  Sarah;  their  sisters 
Mary  and  Elizabeth  were  the  wives  of  Joshua  Atwood  and  Archelaus 
Smith,  respectively,  grs.;  their  niece,  Sarah  (d.  Absalom  )was  the 
wife  of  Richard  Nickerson,  gr.,  who  was  a  son  of  Caleb  Nickerson  of 
Chatham.  Joshua  Nickerson  gr.,  who  m.  Esther  Ryder,  was  a 
brother  of  Richard  and  one  of  the  first  to  arrive  at  Barrington. 
Eldad  Nickerson,  gr.,  was  brother  of  Wm.,  the  father  of  Stephen 


524  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 


and  Gideon,  and  his  wife  was  Mary  a  sister  of  Reuben  Cohoon,  gr., 
of  Eastham.  The  parentage  of  Prince  Nickerson,  gr.,  is  not  cer- 
tainly known.  He  has  been  called  a  brother  of  Eldad,  but  that  is 
denied  by  Josiah  Paine  of  Harwich  a  correspondent  of  Prof.  Doane. 
His  first  wife  was  Lydia  Cohoon  of  Eastham,  a  sister  of  Eldad's 
wife,  Mary.  The  nearest  we  have  come  to  the  family  of  Nathan 
Nickerson  is  a  statement  that  a  Nathan  Nickerson  had  a  sister 
Dorcas  who  m.  Stephen  Nickerson,  gr. 

The  possessors  of  this  name  are  very  numerous  in  New  England 
and  in  1897  held  a  reunion  at  Chatham,  Mass.,  when  Wm.  E.  Nick- 
erson Esq.,  of  Cambridge,  Mass.,  read  a  poem  from  which  the  follow- 
ing stanzas  are  copied. 

"The    virtues    of    pur    ancestors 

We  now  recount  with  pride; 

We  know  their  hearts  were  stout  and  true, 

Their   courage   well   was   tried. 

Their    memory    to    perpetuate 

We    come   from    far    and   wide, 

And  celebrate  the  day. 

While  here  upon  our   native  heath 

Our    joyous    songs    we    sing, 

And  round  about  us  Chatham  hills 

Their  echoes  backward  fling, 

We'll  shout  the  name  of  Nickerson 

Till    earth    and    sky    shall    ring, 

And    celebrate    the    day." 

The  account  given  of  the  Nickersons  who  came  to  Barrington 
warrants  a  full  measure  of  eulogy.  They  were,  like  the  rest,  exper- 
ienced, energetic,  resourcefull  men,  well  fitted  for  the  pioneer  life. 
We  surmise  that  some  of  them  had  felt  the  pinch  of  persecution 
before  leaving  the  Cape  Cod  coast  for  this  couplet  has  been  preserved 
from  some  verses  composed  on  the  occasion  of  their  removal: 

"Ye  highlands  of  Chatham,  we  bid  you  adieu, 
As  Lot  came  out  of  Sodom,  so  we  came  out  of  you." 

•  ABNER  NICKERSON,  gr.,  m.  1765  Elizabeth  Baker,  d.  1811. 
Ch.     I       Scott  m.  Lucretia  d.  John  Nickerson,  gr. 

Ch.  (1)       Isaiah  m.  Hipsabeth  d.  Reuben  Cohoon. 
Ch.   1.   Reuben;     2.    George;     3.    Resolve. 

4.  Scott  m.   Jerusha   d.   Alex.   Nickerson. 

5.  Hezekiah  -  m.    Susan    d.    Elijah    Nickerson. 

Ch.    Sarah    m.    Israel    Nickerson. 

6.  Amasa;     7.    Clarissa;     8.   Olivia.  * 
9.   Sarah  m.  Amasa  s.  Elijah  Nickerson. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  525 

10.   Ldreha    m.    Josiah    s.    Josiah    Sears. 

(2)  Lucretia  m.  Solomon  s.  Stephen  Smith,  gr.,  Liver- 

pool. 

(3)  Temperance   m.    Thomas    Garron. 

(4)  Roxana  m.  fcephaniah  Hatch. 
Ch.   Isaiah,   Joseph. 

(5)  Sarah  m.  Phineas  s.   Phineas  Nickerson. 

II       Isaiah  m.  (1800)  Hannah  d.  Joseph  Atwood,  gr. 
Ch*   (1)     Heman  m.  Sabra  d.  Mrs.  Sarah  Nickerson. 
Ch.  1;   Watson  m.  Lavinia  d.  Sargent  Sears. 

Ch.  John  W., James,  Lovitt,  Moses,  Nathaniel, 
Sarah,   Mercy, 

2.  Solomon  m*  Jane  d>  Levi  Crowell. 

Ch.  Alfred,  Sabra,  Rebecca,  Louisa,  Leander, 
Augusta,   Mary  Eliza. 

3.  Sarah  m.  Henry  Chute. 

4.  William  m.  (a)  Eliz.  Cook;  (6)  Louise  Swain. 

Ch.    Susanna    m.    Samuel    Nickerson. 

5.  John  m*  (a)  Irene  Smith;  (6)  Zeruiah   Crowell. 

6.  Eleanor  m.  (a)  Richard  Fitzgerald;  (6)  Wm. 

Brannen. 

7.  Jethro  m.   (a)    Martha  Nickerson;   (6)   Sarah 

Nickerson. 

8 .  Asa    m.    Mary    Chatwynd. 

9.  Jeremiah  m,  Emeline  d.  John  Garron. 
10.   Heman    m.    Martha    Nickerson. 

(2)  Isaiah  m.  Matilda  d.  Watson  Nickerson. 
Ch-  1 .     Vincent  m.  Margaret  d.  John  Stoddart. 

Ch.  John,  Colman,  Freeland,  Miriam,  Alice, 
Emma. 

2.  Delilah   m.   S.   K.   Mood. 

3.  Joseph  m.  (a)  Sarah  Nickerson. 

(6)    Jane    Stoddart. 

4.  Susan   m.   George   Goodwin,   Charlesville. 

(3)  Hezekiah  m.  Susan  d.  Elijah  Nickerson. 
Ch.  Olivia  m,  Nathaniel  Crowell,  P.  Latour. 

Ill     Sylvanus  Baker  m4  (1798)  Margaret  d.  Sol.  Gardner,  gr. 
Ch.     (1)     Asa  m.  Sarah  d.  Watson  Nickerson. 

Ch.      1.   Sylvanus  m.   Elizabeth  d.   Edward  Larkin. 
Ch.  Eleazer,  m.  Bethia  Watt,  John  E.   m. 
Jane  Forbes. 
2,   Elijah;    3.  Stillman;  4.  Cornelius;  5.  Amasa. 


526  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 


(2)  Josiah  m.  Ruth  d.  Aaron  Nickerson. 

Ch.Jethro,  Ebenezer,  Stephen, William,  Josiah. 

(3)  Margaret  m.  Amasa  s.  Watson  Nickerson. 

IV      Samuel  m.  1815  Mary  d.  Mrs.  Asa  Nickerson,  Cape  Cod. 
Ch.   (1)  Stillman  m.  (a)   Dorcas    d.     Phineas    Nickerson. 
(6)    Louise,    widow    Walter    Smith. 
Ch.  1.   Aldenm.(a)   Rebecca  d.  Thomas  Garron. 
(6)    Eliz.    Stoddart,   widow, 
(c)    Olivia    Waybrat. 

2.  Solomon  m.  Eusebia  d.  Walter  Smith. 

3.  Reuben   m.    Matilda    Malone. 

4.  Elmira    m.   Joseph   Malone. 

5.  Salome    m.    Michael    Malone. 

6.  Samuel    m.(a)    Mary    d.     William     Knowles. 

(6)     Elizabeth    Ring. 

7.  William  m.  Ellen  d.  Samuel  Hopkins. 

(2)  Asenath  m.  Rev.  Henry  Stokes. 
Ch.  1.   Jedidah    m.    Melvin   Brannen. 

2.  Colby    m.     —    Brannen. 

3.  Hipsabeth    m.    Ephraim    Nickerson. 

(3)  Phineas  m.  Rosa  d.  Aaron  Nickerson. 
Ch.    Merinda  m.    (a)      John    Malone. 

(6)    Sylvanus    Nickerson. 

(4)  Heman  m.  Martha  d.  Reuben  Nickerson. 
V      Elijah   m.   Cynthia   d.    Mrs.   Phineas  Nickerson. 

Ch.     (1)     Susan  m.  (a)  Hezekiah  Nickerson. 

(6)  Wm.  Goodwin,  (c)  David    Sholds. 

(2)  Amasa  m.  Sarah  d.  Isaiah  and  Hipsabeth  Nickerson. 
Ch.    1.   Elijah  m.  (a)  Lydia  A.  d.  of  William  Brannen. 

(6)    Matilda  d.   Samuel   Nickerson. 

2.  Thomas    m.    Elizabeth    d.    Joseph    Johnson. 

3.  Charles  m.  Alice  d.  George  Nickerson. 

4.  Lovitt  m.  —  d.  Alden  Nickerson. 

(3)  Elizabeth  m.  Shubael  Chatwynd. 

(4)  Samuel  m.  (a)  Deborah  Swaine. 

(6)   Delina  d.  John  Nickerson. 
(c)    Susanna    d.    William    Nickerson. 
Ch.   1.   Sarah  m.   R.   Waterhouse. 

2.  Edgar   m.    Clara    Dempsey. 

3.  George    m.    Amelia    Dawe. 

4.  Elijah   m.   Inez  Butterfield. 

5.  Edward  G.  m.  Lilian  Mood. 

6 .  Letson  m.  Ella  d.  Ezra  Jeffrey. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  527 

7.    Matilda  m,  Elijah  s.  Amasa  Nickerson. 

(5)  Mary  m.  Heman  Goodwin,  Argyle. 

(6)  Abigail  m.  Nelson  Stoddart. 

(7)  Anne  m.  George  Nickerson. 

(8)  Sarah   m.   Ephraim   Stoddart. 

(9)  Louise  m.  (a)  Reuben  Swain;  (6)  Wm.  Nickerson*. 
(10)  Mahala  m.  Levi  Goodwin,  Argyle. 

VI  Elizabeth  m.  William  s.  Thomas  Chatwynd. 

VII  Aaron  m.  Hannah   (Atwood)  widow  Isaiah  Nickersonv 
Ch.    (1)    Abner,  b.  1803,  d.  1900  m.  Elizabeth  Chatwynrf. 

Ch.  1.  Aaron  m.  Jane  d.  Thomas  Malone. 

Ch.    Lyman,    Abram,    Nehemiah,     Mahala, 
Estella    m.    Charles    Hubbard. 
Annie  m.  William  Berry,  Yarmouth. 

2.  James  m.  Susan  d.  James  Malone. 

Ch.  Clarence  m.  Drusilla  Pierce. 
Eusebia   m.    Nathaniel   Pierce. 
Josephine    m.    Roland    Sholds. 
Jethro    m.    —Peterson,    Canso;    William. 

3.  Curtis  m.  (a)  Eusebia  d.  Eben   Nickerson. 

(6)  Sarah     (Goodwin)     Atwood. 
Ch.  Moses  m.  Phebe  Pierce. 
Melissa  m.  James  O.  Nickerson. 
Lois   m.    Rupert    Hines. 

4.  Nathan  m.  Sarah  d.  James  Malone. 

Ch.  Annie  m.  Angus  Phalen,  Ont. 
Gertrude  m.  Thomas  s.  Wm.  H.  Harding. 
Ella    m.    Benjamin    s.    Andrew    Nickerson. 

5.  Ruth  m.  Josiah  Crowell  (of  Bar). 
(2)     Sophia  m.  Robert  Wilson. 

Ch.  1.  Samuel  m.  Deborah  Hatfield. 

2.  William   m.   Emeline   d.   Josiah  Nickerson. 

3.  Lewis  m.  Mercy  d.  Patrick  Devine. 

Ch.  Wylie  m.  Eva  Spicer;  Adelbert  m.  Hip- 
sabeth    Nickerson. 

4.  Archibald.     5.       Thomas    Wilson. 

6.  Christiana  m.  James  s.  Daniel  (Neil)  McComisky 

Ch.  Eliza  m.   Calvin  s.   Samuel   Mood. 
Mercy  m.  Charles  O' Conner. 
Thomas  m.  Rochet  d.  Jas.  Nickerson. 
Rufus  m.  Annie  d.  Lovitt  (Abram)  Malone. 
Arthur   m.    Margaret   d.   Thos.   Hubbard. 

7.  Robert  m.  Frances  d.  David  Morrisey. 


528  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

(3)  Letitia  m.  Zaccheus  s.  Wm.   Chatwynd. 

(4)  Ruth. 

VIII     Zaccheus  m.  (a)   Deborah  Lonsdale. 

(6)   Rebecca  d.  John  Garron. 
Ch.  (1)    Joanna  m.  Thomas  Murphy. 

(2)  Thomas  m,   Mehitable  d.  Benj.  Nickerson. 

(3)  Hannah  m.    (Liverpool).     (4)   Joseph   (unm.). 
IX       Shubael  (lived  in  Halifax;  was  lost  at  sea). 

ELDAD  NICKERSON,  lot  No,  12.  This  grantee  was  from 
the  very  first  of  the  migration  to  Barrington  engaged  in  carrying 
freight  and  passengers  in  his  schooners  the  "Sally  and  the"Roxbury". 
He  was  a  Justice  of  the  Peace.  His  first  Division  lot  was  No.  12 
at  The  Neck,  opposite  Sherose  Island,  but  he  lived  at  Fish  Point 
where  he  had  an  "Additional"  lot.  He  died  there  before  1784,  the 
time  of  the  second  Division  when  his  share  fell  to  "Heirs  of  Eldad 
Nickerstfn."  In  the  census  of  1769  he  has  three  sons,  five  daughters 
and  property  in  cattle,  sheep,  fish  and  shipping.  The  wife  of  this 
grantee  was  Mary  Cohoon;  and  their  children  Ann,  Mary,  Eldad, 
b.  1751,  James,  Jesse  and  Elizabeth,  who  all  seem  to  have  moved 
away. 

ELDAD  NICKERSON  gr.,  b.  1723,  m.  1744  Mary  s.  Reuben 

Cohoon,   gr. 

Ch.  Anna,  Mary,  Eldad,  James  and  others  who  all  moved 
away  probably  after  their  father's  death  during 
the  Rebellion. 


GIDEON  NICKERSON  was  a  brother  of  Stephen.  He  came 
after  the  Grant,  1767,  and  was  not  in  the  Census  of  1769.  The  first 
account  we  have  of  him,  is  in  connection  with  the  "forfeitures"  when 
he  had  been  for  four  months  residing  on  lot  No.  76  at  N.  E.  Point, 
Cape  Island.  On  these  premises  afterwards  occupied  by  Robert 
Brown  he  settled  and  brought  up  a  family  of  12  children  all  but  one 
of  whom  married  in  the  township.  Lombard,  James  and  Joshua 
were  his  sons.  His  wife  was  Sarah  Bearse.  The  name  Lombard 
handed  down  in  the  Nickerson  family,  was  the  maiden  name  of 
Deliverance,  first  wife  of  Ensign  William  Nickerson  of  Chatham. 

GIDEON  NICKERSON,  s.  William  and  Sarah  Nickerson  of 
Chatham,  Mass.  m.  1764  Sarah  Barss. 

Ch.     (I)     Lombard  m.  Ruth  d.  Joseph  Atwood,  gr. 

Ch.     (1)     Heber  m.  Elizabeth  d.  Joshua  Nickerson,  S.  S. 
Ch.  1.   Enoch,  unm. 

2.   James    m.    — Fitzgerald,    V.    Dale. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  529 

3.  Ephraim    m.    Jame    Griffin,    Shelburne. 

4.  Colman. 

5.  Raymond  m.  Sarah  Purdy. 

6.  Nehemiah  m.  Mary  d.  Martin  Trott. 

7.  Ruth    m.    Ephraim    Stoddart,    S.    Side. 

8.  Mahala    m.    Robert    Hunt. 

(2)     Joshua  m.  Rebecca  d.  Thomas  Ross. 
Ch.  1.    Joshua  m.   (a)  Sarah  d.   Moses  Nickerson. 
(6)    Charlotte   d.    Wm.    Purdy. 

2.  Theodosia    m.    James    Purdy. 

3 .  Abigail  m.  Watson  Chase,  Harwich 

4.  Jacob  m.  Jedidah  d.  George  Ross. 

5.  Rachel;     6.    Joseph;     7.    Eliza. 

II  James  m.  1798  Mercy  d.  Henry  Newell. 
Ch.   (1)     Thomas  B.  South  Side. 

(2)  Jane. 

(3)  Henry  m.   Mercy  Doty. 

(4)  Eunice  m.   —  McKinnon. 
Ch.  Randall. 

(5)  James. 

(6)  Collins  m.  —  Doty. 
Ch.  Vincent. 

III  Joshua  m.  1806  Phebe  d.  Anson  Kendrick,  gr. 
Ch.  (1)     Absalom  m.  Olivia  d.  Jonathan  Crowell. 

Ch.   1.  James  m.   Hannah   Pierce,  Argyle  Sd. 

2.  Phebe  m.   John   Pierce,   Argyle  Sd. 

3.  Mahala   m.   Joseph   Goodwin,   Argyle   Sd. 

4.  Dorcas  m.  Jacob  Blades,  Pubnico. 

(2)  Kendrick  m.  Bethia  d.  Joseph  Worthen. 

Ch.   1.   Azuba  m.   William  E.  s.  Joseph  Nickerson. 

2.  Sarah  E.  m.  Wm.  Edward  Goodwin,  Pubnico. 

3.  Mary  m.   Charles  s.    William  Jones. 

4.  William  Davis  m.  Susan  d.  Reuben  Nickerson. 

(3)  Abigail  m.  John  s.  Anson  and  Margaret  Nickerson. 

(4)  Varlina  m.  Robert  s.  Robert  Thurston,  Yarmouth. 
Ch.    Levi,    Jane,    Isabella,  et  al. 

(Moved    to    Plymouth,    Mass.) 

(5)  JHipsabah  m.   William  Acker,  Birchtown. 

(6)  David  m.  Hannah  d.  Jonath  Crowell. 

Ch.    Steven    m.    Martha    d.    Solomon    Nickerson. 
Joseph  m.  Louisa  d.  Solomon  Nickerson. 
Ada   m.    Simeon   Banks. 


530  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

Patience  m.  William  K.  s.  John.  Nickerson. 
David  m.  Hannah  d.  Solomon  Nickerson. 
Jonathan  m.  Roxana  d.  John  Worthen. 
William  m.  in  U.  States. 

(7)  Patience  m.   —   Mullins. 

(8)  Martha  m.  —  Connell. 

(9)  Henry  m.   Sophia  d.  Isaac  Banks.... 
(10)     William,  lost  at  sea. 

IV  Elizabeth  m.  Daniel  Doane,  moved  to  Yarmouth. 

V  Mary  m.    1798  William  s.  Hezekiah  Smith,  Cape  Island. 

VI  Hannah    m.    Robert   Atkinson. 

VII  Mercy  m.  1793  Samuel  Trott,  Cape  Island. 
VIII  Abigail  m.  Thomas  Ross,  Cape  Island. 

IX  Sarah  m.  Judah  Crowell,  Shag  Harbor. 

X  Jane  m.  Nehemiah  Crowell,  Cape  Island. 

XI  Susan  m.  Absalom  Nickerson,  Cape  Island. 

XII  Martha  m.  Zenos  Nickerson,  Shag  Hr. 

JOHN  AND  ABNER  NICKERSON  were  sons  of  John  and 
Dorcas  (Bassett)  Nickerson,  son  of  William  and  Sarah  Nickerson. 
Their  families  are  regarded  as  the  first  permanent  settlers  at, Wood's 
Harbor.  They  were  Loyalists  who  got  safely  across  the  Bay  from 
Chatham  about  1780.  John  was  living  at  the  Millstream  at  the 
death  of  his  wife,  Rhoda,  a  niece  of  Elkanah  Smith  of  Cape  Cod,  after 
which  he  married  Jerusha,  widow  of  Judah  Crowell,  gr.,  and  moved 
to  Wood's  Harbor,  where  he  had  a  grant  of  land.  When  the  county 
line  between  Yarmouth  and  Shelburne  was  established  the  line  of  a 
grant  to  John  Nickerson  at  Pubnico  Beach  was  made  the  county 
boundary  for  about  two  miles.  The  Nickersons  of  Clarks  Harbor 
are  mostly  descendants  of  John  Nickerson,  Jr.  His  brother  Smith 
was  the  ancestor  of  a  branch  of  the  Nickersons  at  Port  Clyde.  Moses 
H.  Nickerson,  politician,  poet  and  linguist  is  descendant  of  John,  gr. 
Abner  bought  the  Wood's  Grant,  and  his  large  family  occupied  it. 
He  for  a  time  sailed  in  a  privateer  from  Liverpool,  N.  S. 

JOHN  NICKERSON,  gr.,  m.  (a)  1764    Rhoda  Smith,  d.    John 
and  Elizabeth  Smith  of  Chatham;  (6)  Jerusha,  widow  Judah  Crowell, 
Jr.,   gr. 
Ch.    I       Rhoda  m.  (c.  1784)  Knowles  s.  Joshua  Atwood,  gr. 

II     Smith   m.    Martha   d.   Theodore  Smith,,  Indian   Brook. 
Ch.    (1)    Richard  m.  Bethiah  d.  Samuel  Smith. 

(2)     Caleb  m.   Mary  d.  Thomas  Worthen,  Baccaro. 
Ch.  1.    Martha  m.  Benj.  Madden. 

2.    Mary  m.  John  s.  Joel  Worthen. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  531 

3.  John    m.    Susan    Atwood. 

4.  Benjamin   m.  Lavinia  d.  Sam'l  Nickerson. 

5.  Jeremiah;    6.  Dorcas;  7,    Sarah. 

(3)  John  b.  1813  m.  Louisa  d.  —  Thomas. 
Ch.    Barbara,    William,    Rhoda,    Elisha. 

(4)  Elisha,  b.  1807  m.  Ann  d.  Samuel  and  Ruth  Smith. 

(5)  Jeremiah  m.  Mary  d.  Jos.  Johnson,  Woods  Hr. 
Ch.   1.   Zephaniah   m.   Ophelia   d.   Reuben   Swim. 

Ch.  Everett,  Fred,  Avery,  Effie,  May,  Flor- 
ence,    Beatrice. 

2.  Joseph  m.  Abigail  d.  John  Nickerson,  Clyde. 

3.  John   m.   Louisa   d.   Clark   Stoddart. 

4 .  Charles. 

(6)  Rhoda  b.  1795  m.  Peter  s.  Zephaniah  Swain. 

(7)  Patience  b.  1798  m.  Zephaniah  Swain. 

(8)  Mahala    (unm.);     (9)    Theodore,    (unm.). 

(10)  Mary   m.   Samuel   Sholds. 

(11)  Knowles   m.   Lydia   Nickerson,    Woods   Harbor. 
Ch.  1.    Richard  m.  Mary  Thomas. 

2.  Isaac   m.   Eliza   Knowles. 

3.  Mahala  m.  (a)  Andrew  Nickerson. 

(6)    —    Jenks. 

4.  Patience  m.  (a)    —  Goodwin. 

(6)    Thos.    Montague. 

5.  Lydia  m.  —  Matthews. 

Ill     Phineas  m.  Sarah  d.  Asa  Nickerson,  Cape  Cod. 

Ch.  Mrs.  Sarah  Nickerson  had  four  daughters  the  issue  of  a 
former  marriage,  viz. 

(1)  Sabra  m.  Heman  s.  Isaiah  Nickerson. 

(2)  Cynthia  m.  Elijah  s.  Abner  Nickerson,  gr. 

(3)  Abigail  m.  Alexander  s.  John  Nickerson,  gr. 

(4)  Mary   m.   Samuel  s.   Abner   Nickerson,   gr. 
Phineas  and  Sarah  had  one  son,  Phineas,  who  on  his  father's 

death  was  brought  up  by  Watson  Nickerson,  his  uncle  who  then 
married  his  mother  Sarah. 

(5)  Phineas  m.  Sarah  d.  Scott  Nickerson. 

Ch.   1.  Dorcas  m.   Stillman.  s.   Samuel   Nickerson. 

2.  Martha    m.    Reuben    s.    Archibald    Brannen. 

3.  Emily  m.  Alexander  s.  John  Lyons. 

4.  Scott  m.  Jerusha  d.  Alex  Nickerson. 
Ch.  1.  Cyrus  m.  Maria  d.  Eleazar  Nickerson. 

2.  Lyman   m.   Asenath   d.    Rev.    Henry   Stokes. 

3.  Delilah    m.    —    Chatwynd. 


532  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

4.  Asenath    m.    —    Nickerson. 

5.  Ata villa    m.    Thomas    s.    Alfred    Nickerson. 

6.  Mercy  Jane  m.  Smith  Swain. 
IV      Watson  m.  Sarah,  widow  Phineas  Nickerson. 

Ch.  (1)     Sarah  m.  Asa  s.  Sylvanus  Nickerson. 

(2)  Amasa    m.    Margaret    d.    Sylvanus    Nickerson. 
Ch.   1.   Samuel   m.  (a)    Rachel   d.   Seth   Nickerson. 

(6)    Deborah   Blades. 

(c)     Margaret     Goodwin. 
Ch.  Rachel,  John,  Woodbury,  Warren,  Frank, 
Deborah. 

2 .  Naomi   m.    William  'Goodwin. 

3.  Jerusha  m.,  Noah  Goodwin. 

4.  Asa  m.  Azuba  McCommiskey. 

(3)  Alfred  m.   Mary  Chatwynd. 
Ch.  1.    Edmund  m.  Tamsin  Watt. 

2.  Thomas  m.  Ata  villa    Nickerson. 

3.  Sophia  m.  James  Dixon. 

4.  Melissa    m.    Wm.    H.    Nickerson,    Yarmouth. 

5.  Eliza  m.  George  s.  Eleazar  Nickerson. 

6.  Reliance    m.    Israel    Chute. 

(4)  Eleazar  m.  Catherine  d.  Archibald  Wilson. 
Ch.  1.  William  m.   Susan   d.   Wm.   Chatwynd. 

2.  Kinsman  m.   Eliza  J.    Crowell. 

3.  Dorcas    m.    Abijah    Garron. 

4.  Maria  m.  Cyrus  s.  Scott  Nickerson. 

5.  Martha   m.    Jethro   s.    Heman    Nickerson. 

(5)  Matilda  m.  Isaiah  Nickerson. 
V      West  lived  up  the  Bay;  was  lost  at  sea. 

VI  Jerusha  m.  Edmund  s.  Ansel  (Judah)  Crowell. 

VII  Alexander  m.  Abigail  d.  Mrs.  Sarah  Nickerson. 
Ch.    (1)     Ephraim  m.  (a)  Agnes  d.  Joseph  Johnson. 

(6)    Hipsabah   d.   Henry  Stokes. 

(2)  Freeman  m.  Isabel  d.  Joseph  Johnson. 

(3)  Amos  m.  (a)  Rosella  d.  David  Adams. 

(6)  Louisa  d.  John  Langthorn. 

(4)  Jacob  m.  (a)  Mahala  d.  Sargent  Sears. 

(6)    Elizabeth    d.    Joshua    Nickerson. 

(5)  Sabra  m.  Thomas  s.  Alexander  Forbes. 

(6)  Jerusha  m.  Scott  s.  Isaiah  Nickerson. 

(7)  Cynthia  m.  Winthrop  Murphy,  Argyle. 

(8)  Jemima  m.  (a)  P.  W.  Nickerson. 

(6)  Henry  Brannen. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  533 

VIII    Lucretia.m.  Scott  s.  Abner  Nickerson,  gr. 
IX      John  m.  Dorothy  James  of  Ireland. 

Ch.   (1)     Watson,  m.  Abigail  d.  Henry  Newell. 
Ch.  1.    Dorcas  J.  m.  James  Mood. 

2 .  Sarah  Ann   m.    (a)    Martin  Nickerson. 

(6)     —     Johnson. 

3 .  Ebenezer,  lost  at  sea. 

4.  McCallum  m.   Rebecca  d.  Levi  Kenney. 

5.  Lewis   m.    Margaret   d.    Sylvanus   Nickerson. 

6.  David  m.  Elizabeth  d.  Reuben  Smith. 

(2)  Judah   m.   Elizabeth   Smith. 

Ch.  1.   Freeman  m.  Lucinda  d.  Solomon  Smith. 

2.  Ephraim   m.    Matilda  d.   Reuben   Smith. 

3.  Zilpha  m.   Thomas  s.  Archelaus  Newell. 

4.  Irene  m.  William  B.  s.  Reuben  Smith. 

5.  Susan  m.  Lovitt  s.  Lewis  Swim. 

6.  Joshua  m.  Rebecca  d.  William  Brannen. 
Ch.     Smith,  Freeland,  Lilla. 

7.  William  Edw.  m.  (a)  Sarah  d.  Samuel  Penney. 

(6)  Matilda  d.  Ensign  Hopkins 

8.  John    G.   m.   Susan   Worth. 

9.  Matilda  m.   Robert   Colquhoun. 

10.  John  Lendall  m.  Ruth  d.  John  E.  Nickerson. 

11.  Thomas  m.  Judith  d.  John  E.  Nickerson. 

12.  Mahala  m.   Thomas   Duncan. 

(3)  John  b.  1797,  d.  1815,  buried  at  Wood's  Harbor. 

(4)  Merinda  m.  Levi  s.  Joshua  Nickerson. 

(5)  Knowles   m.   Elizabeth. 

Ch.   1.    Cyrus  m.   Martha   d.   Zephaniah  Newell. 

2.  William   m.    Clarissa    Malone. 

3.  John   m.   Jemima  d.   Nehemiah   Crowell. 

4.  Jane    m.    Anthony    McKay,    Clyde. 

5.  Eliza     unm. 

(6)  Phineas  m.  Jane  d.  John  0.  Smith. 

Ch.  1 .    Moses  H.  m.  Mary  d.Samuel  Duncan,Sheet  Hr. 
Ch.    Morris,    Francis,    Charlotte. 

2.  John  E.  m.  Elizabeth  d.  George  Smith. 

3.  Harvey    m.    Lucinda    Goodwin. 

4.  Sarah   m.    Parker    Smith. 

5.  Abigail    m.    George    Swim. 

6.  Sophronia    m.    Israel    Cunningham. 

(7)  Joshua  m.    (a)  Sarah  d.  James  Smith. 

(6)    Hannah    Goodwin,    Pubnico. 


534  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

Ch.  1.   Thomas  m.  Sophia  d.  William  Smith. 

2.  Edward   m.   Emma   Goodwin. 

3.  Mary    m.    James    Simmonds. 

4.  Judah    m.    Mary    J.    Nickerson. 

5.  Naomi    .     6.    Burton. 

(8)  Dorcas  m.  Vincent  Kenney. 

Ch.   1.   Loran.    2.  Vincent.  3.  Mrs.  Benjamin  Newell 

(9)  Esther  m.  Simeon  s.  Archelaus  Smith. 

JOSHUA  NICKERSON,  gr.,  first  div.  lot  No.  23  came  in 
one  of  the  first  vessels.  His  reputation  stands  chiefly  as  a  builder, 
for  he  framed  the  old  meeting  house,  built  the  first  decked  vessel 
and  the  first  grist  mill.  His  six  sons  were  active  in  local  enterprise 
and  extended  the  borders  of  the  township;  Levi  and  Zenos  at  Shag 
Harbor,  and  Simeon  at  Oak  Park.  Levi  built  vessels  for  the  coasting 
and  foreign  trade.  One  of  these,  a  brig,  made  a  record  voyage  from 
Cape  Sable  to  Cape  Clear  in  14  days.  Simeon  after  living  at  Shag 
Harbor  proposed  to  settle  at  the  forks  of  the  Pubnico  and  Barrington 
(River)  road.  He  was  advised  to  go  up  further  where  the  Oaks  were. 
This  was  partly  back  of  the  township  line.  He  took  out  a  grant  for 
five  persons  at  "Provost  Town",  now  Oak  Park  where  many  of  his 
descendants  live. 

JOSHUA  NICKERSON,  gr.,  m.  Esther  Ryder. 
Ch.    I       Levi  m.  (a)  Sarah  d.  Samuel  Hamilton,  gr. 

Ch.  (1)    Levi  b.  1786  m.  Christiana  d.  James  Gibson,  Clyde. 
Ch.  1 .   Joseph  m.  1823,  Susan  d.  Nehemiah  Kenny. 
Ch.    Christiana,    Mary,    Evelina. 

2.  Samuel  m.  (a)    Christiana    Nickerson. 

(6)      Mary    d.    Daniel    Crowell. 
(c)    Elizabeth    d.    Michael    Swim. 
Ch.    Hannah    m.    Thomas    Banks. 
Isaac    m. 

3.  Levi  m.  Mercy  d.  Judah  Crowell. 

Ch.    Gilbert   m.    Ida    Doane. 

Jeremiah    m.    Emma    d.    Lorenzo    Goodwin. 

4.  Priscilla    m.    Leonard    s.    Nehemiah    Kenney. 

5.  Daniel   m.    Jedidah    d.    Judah    Kendrick. 

Ch.   Mary  Ellen  m.  Ephraim  Larkin. 
Sarah  m.  Isaac  Goodwin,  Canso. 
David  m.  Alice  Gowen,  Yarmouth. 
Charles  m.  —  Cl.  Hr. 

6.  Joshua  m.   Sarah   d.   Jonathan   Doane. 

7.  Wilson  m.  Reliance  McLean,  P.  Saxon. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  535 

8.  John  m.  Fanny  d.  Benj.  Snow.  P.  Latour. 

9.  Margaret    m.    James    Greenwood. 
Ch.   Susan   m.   Thomas  Smith,   P.   Saxon. 

Joshua    m.    Evelina    d.    Joseph    Nickerson. 
I       Levi  m.  (6)  Jane  d.  Henry  Wilson,  gr. 

Ch.  (2)      Isaac  m.  Abigail  d.  Nathaniel  Crowell, 

Ch.  1 .  James  Melvin  m.  Hipsabeth  d.  Rev.Albert  Swim 
Ch.    Isaac   m.    Rebecca    d.    Watson   Smith. 
Emma  m.  Howard  Shand. 
Jessie    m.    William    Swim. 

2.  Mary  Eliza  m.   (a)  Zenos  Banks;  (6)   James 

Banks. 

3.  William  m.  Abigail  d.  Joshua  Nickerson. 

4.  Abigail  Junm. 

(3)  Joshua   m.    Hipsabeth    Smith. 

Ch.  1.   Theodore  m.  Lydia  A.  Goodwin. 

Ch.   Charles  m.   Sophronia  Larkin. 
2.   Abigail  m.   William  s.   William   Crowell. 

(4)  Nehemiah    m.    Jedidah    d.    Nehemiah    Kenney. 
Ch.  1.   George  m.  Maria  d.  Nathaniel  Crowell. 

2.   Sarah  m.  James  Banks. 

(5)  Sarah  m.  Solomon  s.  Wm.  Adams. 

(6)  Susan  m.   (a)  Nathaniel  s.  Asa  Knowles. 

(6)  Eaton  s.  Anse.1  Crowell. 

(7)  Zeruiah  m.  Ensign  s.  Moses  Nickerson. 

(8)  Esther  m.  David  s.  Theodore  Smith. 

(9)  Bethia  m.  Zenos  s.  Zenos  Nickerson. 

II       Zenos  b.  1767  m.  Martha  b.  1770  d.  Gideon  Nickerson. 
Ch.     (1)     Reuben  b.  1790  m.  Martha  d.  Josiah  Sears. 
Ch.  1.   David  m.  Martha  d.  Solomon  Adams. 

Ch.  Deborah  m.  Hezekiah  Smith.;  Eaton  m. 
Adra  d.  Andrew  Larkin;  Mary  m.  Israel 
s.  Armstrong  Hopkins;  Sarah  m.  Nathan- 
iel Horton;  Delilah  m.  (a)  Asa  Nickerson; 
(6)  David  Horton;  (c)  Leander  Swaine; 
Dorcas  m.  Thomas  McLeod;  Theodore  m. 
Mary  d.  Scott  Nickerson. 

2.  Leonard  m.  Mary  d.  Solomon  Adams. 

Ch.  Solomon  m.  Ruth  H.  d.  Samuel  Nickerson. 
Rachel  m.  Joseph  Atkinson;  Lovitt  m.  Sarah 
Nickerson;  Tabitha,  unm. 

3.  Lucy  b.  1813  m.  David  Adams. 

4.  Huldah    m.    Samuel   Smith. 


536  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 


5.  Sarah    m.    Valentine    Nickerson. 

6.  Martha  m.   (a)   Heman  s.  Samuel  Nickerson. 

(b)  Samuel    s.    Benj.    Nickerson. 

(c)  James  Nickerson,  Cape  Island. 

7.  Jerusha     b.     1815. 

(2)  Zenos  b.  1793  m.  Bethia  d.  Levi  Nickerson. 
Ch.  1.    Bethia  m.  James  Nickerson. 

2.  Valentine    m.    Sarah    d.    Reuben    Nickerson. 

Ch.     Charles,     Lydia. 

3.  Absalom    b.    1818. 

4.  John;     5.    Thirza  m.  Levi  s.  Eaton  Crowell. 
6.    Mary     b.     1815. 

(3)  Benjamin  b.  1802  m.  Lydia  d.  Samuel  Kimball. 
Ch.  1 .    Benjamin  m.  —  Ripley,  Annapolis. 

2.  Joshua  m.  Eliza  d.  J.  G.  Allen,  Lockport. 

3.  Jeremiah  m.  Margaret  d.  Wm.  Fisher. 

4.  Judah,    unm. 

5.  Gideon  m.  Maria  d.  James  Goodwin. 

6.  Mehitable  m.  (a)   Thomas  s.   Zaccheus  Nicker- 

son.   (6)    Hugh   Greenwood. 
Ch.    Joseph    A. 

(4)  Joshua  m.  Sarah  d.  Nehemiah  Kenney. 

1.  David   Gowen   m.   Sarah   d.   Gideon   Crowell. 

2.  Leonard  m.  Nancy  d.  Ansel  (Ansel)  Crowell. 

Ch.  Eugene. 

(5)  Caleb   m.    Mary   Connell. 

(6)  James  m.  Mercy  d.  Elkanah  Smith,  gr. 

(7)  Mehitable. 

(8)  Gideon   b.   1788   m.    Mary   Christie,   P.   Latour. 
Ch.     1.    Susanna  b.  1807  m.  George  Goodwin. 

2.  William  b.  1813. 

3.  Martha     b.     1814. 

(9)  Lucy   b.    1795. 

(10)  Wm.    Andrew. 

(11)  James  b.  1797.     (12)     Valentine,  b.  1804. 

Ill  Joshua  m.  Tabitha  d.  Anson  Kendrick  gr.  He  lived  on 
his  father's  First  Division  at  The  Head.  His  widow  m.  James  s. 
Archelaus  Smith,  gr. 

Ch.  (1)     Esther  b.  1786  m.  Samuel  Watson. 

(2)  Edward    b.    1787,    went    abroad. 

(3)  Joshua  m.  Mary —  of  Cape  Cod. 

Ch.  Seth  (unm.);  Sarah  m.  Barry  Nickerson,  S.  Side. 

(4)  Tabitha. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  537 

1  _____ — _ , 

(5)  Martha  b.  1794  m.  Hezekiah  Newell. 

(6)  Azuba  m.   Peter   Kenney. 

(7)  Levi  m.  Miranda  d.  John  Nickerson. 
Ch.  1.   John  E.  m.  Naamah  d.  Reuben  Smith. 

2.  Azuba    m.    Harrington    Messenger,    Clyde. 

3.  Thomas  m.  Jane  Daley,  Argyle. 

4.  Smith  m.  Sarah  d.  Reuben  Smith. 

5.  Seth  m.  Mary  Daley,  Argyle. 

6.  Elizabeth   m.  (a)    Edward    Pierce. 

(6)   Jacob  Nickerson. 

7.  Tabitjia    m.    William    Newell. 

8.  Asa  m.  Melissa  d.  Collins  Newell. 

9.  Susan  m.  Reuben  d.  Reuben  SmitJh. 
10.    Merinda  m.  Watson  s.  John  Goodwin. 

IV      Simeon  m.  Martha  d.  Anson  Kendrick,  gr. 

Ch.    (1)    John  b.  1799  m.  Mary  d.  William  Adams. 

Ch.  1.  Jonathan  m.  Susan  d.  Isaac  Banks. 

2.  Theodore  m.  Lucena  d.  Josiah  .Nickerson. 

3.  Samuel  m.  Abigail  d.  Scott  Nickerson. 

4.  Elmira  m.  Ephraim  Pierce. 

5.  Bathsheba    m.    Jonathan    s.    David    Crowell, 

P.  Latour. 

6.  Eliza  m.  James  Warren  s.  Josiah  Nickerson. 

(2)  Josiah  m.   (a)   Delilah  Swain. 

(6)  Rebecca    (Kendrick)    Shaw. 
Ch.  1.   Joseph  m.  Mary  Ann  Larkin. 

2.  James   Warren  m.   Eliza   d.   John  Nickerson. 

3 .  Wm.  Edward  m.  Azuba  d.  Kendrick  Nickerson. 

4.  Letitia  m.  David  Blades,  Pubnico. 

5.  Lucena  m.  (a)   Theodore  Nickerson. 

(6)     Walter     Blades. 
Ch.   Rhoda   m.    Charles   Crowell. 
Delilah    m.    Prince    Nickerson. 
Jemima   m.    Darling 
Sophronia  m.  Frank  Smith. 
Snadden  m.  (a)  Ann  Jones;  (6)  Eva  Worthen. 
Charles  m.  Ella  Worthen. 

6.  Mary    Jane    m.    George    Goodwin,    Pubnico. 

7.  Cordelia    m.    Jethro    s.    Solomon    Nickerson. 

8.  Emily  m.  Josiah  Adams. 

(3)  Anson  b.  1792  m.  Margaret  Glance. 

Ch.  1.   John  m.  1835  Abigail  d.  Joshua  Nickerson. 


538  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 


Ch.   Margaret  m.  William  s.  Nelson  Purdy. 
Hannah  m.   William  Blades. 
Bennison  m.  Reliance  d.  Joshua  Nickerson. 
Jacob  m.  Sarah  d.  Henry  Watson. 
William  m.(a)  Patience  d.  David  Nickerson. 

(6)  Irene    Stoddart. 
Donald  m.  (a)  Ellen  Swift,    Cedarville,  Mass. 

(6)     Esther    Goddard,    N.    H. 
Henry   (unm.);   Charles   (unm.). 
Abigail  m.  Andrew  Acker. 
James    m.    Hannah    d.    Joseph    Nickerson. 
Susan  m.  Ann  d.  Joseph  Nickerson. 
Joseph  m.  Seretha  d.  Joseph  Sears. 

2.  Martha     b.     1816. 

3.  Philip     m.     Lucy    Trott. 

Ch.    Julia   m.    — Goodwin. 

4.  Simeon    m.    Esther    Acker. 

Ch.   Jane  m.   Cornelius   Cunningham. 

(4)  William  b.   1802   m.   Hannah  Crowell  (lived  at 

Jordan.) 
Ch.  1.    David;     2.    Padmon;     3.    Hannah. 

(5)  Letitia  m.  Anderson  s.  John  Kendrick. 

(6)  Phebem.  (a)   Henry  Watson. 

(6)  Joshua  Kenney,  Cl.  Hr. 
Ch.    (a)  Thomas  W.  Watson. 

(6)  Sarah  m.  Jacob  s.  John  Nickerson. 

(7)  Samuel  b.  1794; 

(8)  Elizabeth  b.  1795. 

V     Caleb  m.  Lucy  d.  Elkanah  Smith,  gr. 

Ch.  Richard,  Steven,  Caleb,  Asa,  Joshua,  Smith,  Elkanah, 
Sarah,  Hetty.  (The  family  moved  to  Sambro  and 
Eastward,  but  Joshua  and  Elkanah  returned  to  W. 
Baccaro. 

(1)  Joshua  b.  1799  m.  (a)  Ann  d.  Zephaniah  Swain. 

(6)   Mary     Nelson. 
Ch.  1.   William  (unm.); 

2  .  Lydia  m.  Caleb  s.  Steven  Nickerson. 

3  .  Sarah  m.  Albert  s.  Asa  McGray 

4  .  Jemima  m.  Nathan  s.  James  Perry. 

5.  Mary  m.  Samuel  s.  Richard  Smith,  C.  N. 

(2)  Elkanah  m     Catharine  d.  Chapman  Swain,  Jr. 
Ch.  1.   James  m.  Margaret  d.  John  Lyle,  Sr. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 


539 


Ch.  John  m.  Estelle  d.  Andrew  Snow. 

Arthur;    Dawson;    Josiah;     George    m. 
(a)  Rebecca  Robertson;  (6)  Mrs.  Ross;  Susan 
m.    Thomas    s.  Jonathan    Crowell;    Adeline; 
Margaret. 

2.  Harvey  m.   Margaret  d.  David  Watt. 

3.  Matthew  m.   Martha  d.  James  Perry. 

4.  Sophia  m.  James  s.  Benjamin  Snow. 

5.  Sophronia    m.    Isaac    Van    Emburg,    Argyle. 

6 .  Josiah. 

VI      Reuben  m.  (a)  Tabitha  d.  Solomon  Smith,  Jr.,  gr. 

(6)  Margaret  (Crowell)  Kendrick. 
Ch.  (1)     Mary  m.  Samuel  s.  David  Wood. 

(2)  Bethiah  b.  1797  m.  Isaac  Banks. 

(3)  Simeon  b.  1799  m. 
Ch.  1.    Reuben  m.  Armina. 

2.  Sophia. 

3.  Tabitha   m.    Elias   Banks. 

(4)  Solomon  b.  1810  m.  Ann  d.  Jesse  Smith. 
Ch.   1.    Smith   (unm.) 

2.  Martha  m.  Steven,  s.  David  Nickerson. 

3.  Louise  m.  Joseph  s.  David  Nickerson. 

4.  Hannah  E.  m.  David  s.  David  Nickerson. 

5.  Teresa    m.    Charles    Lowell. 

6.  Jethro   m.   Delia   d.   Josiah   Nickerson. 

NATHAN  NICKERSON.  Brown's  History  of  Yarmouth  tells 
of  a  Yarmouth  grantee  of  this  name  for  whom  Nickerson's  Island 
was  named  and  who  was  a  Surveyor  of  salt  marsh  in  1767.  There 
were  disputes  about  marsh  lands  but  no  further  mention  of  Nathan 
Nickerson.  He  was  likely  the  Barrington  settler  who  bought  the 
Hibbert  lot,  third  division  at  Eel  Bay  and  lived  there.  He  had  been 
Captain  of  a  Br.  transport  as  far  back  as  the  capture  of  Louisburg. 
It  is  remembered  that  he  claimed  that  what  he  didn't  know  about 
law,  his  wife  "knew,  and  what  she  didn't  know,  the  deil  knew." 
His  wife  was  a  widow  Godfrey  nee  Cole.  His  father  was  Eben  Nick- 
erson of  Chatham. 

He  moved  from  Eel  Bay  to  Blanche  and  then  the  old  folks  spent 
their  last  days  at  the  home  of  their  son-in-law  Chapman  Swain. 

He  had  a  varied  collection  of  implements  of  war  and  navigation. 
His  sister  Dorcas  m.  Stephen  Nickerson,  gr. 

There  was  a  SPARROW  NICKERSON  among  the  residents 


540  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

of  Barrington  at  the  census  of  1762.     Daniel  Nickerson  (wife  Mercy) 
lived  in  Barrington  about  the  same  time. 

NATHAN  NICKERSON  s.Eben  m.  1761  Susan  (Godfrey), Cole, 
d.  Josiah  Godfrey,  at  Chatham.     He  obtained  Lot  No.  86,  second 
Division    and    lived    at    Blanche. 
Ch.     I       Charles  m.  (a)  Susan  d.  Elkanah  Smith,  gr. 

(6)     Elizabeth. 
(1)    Nathan    b.    1798. 
II     Sarah  m.  Isaac  s.  Elkanah  Smith,  gr. 

III  Susan  m.   Chapman  s.   Chapman  Swain,  gr. 

IV  Jedidah  m.  Benjamin  s.  Solomon  Kendrick,  gr. 

PRINCE  NICKERSON,  lot  No.  40,  at  the  Head,  where  he 
lived  several  years.  In  1768  he  was  one  of  a  committee  to  lay  out 
Town  lots.  In  1783  the  Proprietors  voted  that  Prince  Nickerson 
with  five  others  shall  have  their  lots  of  land  where  their  houses  stand 
equal  with  other  Proprietors  in  the  (Second)  Division.  That  was  at 
Cape  Negro,  and  he  had  already  moved  there.  Donaldson  obtained 
his  land  at  the  Head  and  his  interest  on  Cape  Island  was  sold  to  Ste- 
phen Nickerson.  One  son,  Eldad  Nickerson,  built  many  vessels  at 
Cape  Negro.  Sparrow  and  Thomas  also  and  their  families  contri- 
buted greatly  to  the  development  of  the  community. 

PRINCE  NICKERSON,  gr.,  m.  (a)  Lydia    d  Reuben  Cohoon, 
gr.,  (6)  Ruth  Atkins.     They  both  died  before  he  left  Cape  Cod.     He 
m.  (c)  Mary  d.  Jonathan  Crowell,  Sr.,  gr. 
Ch.  I       Ansel,  a  pilot  of  warships;  had  a  grant  at  Marie  Joseph,  N.  S. 

and    lived    there. 
II     Eldad  b.  1772  d.  1854  m.  Mercy  d.  Theodore  Smith. 

Ch.   (1)     Sparrow  m.   Cecilia  d.  Wm.   Greenwood,  2nd. 
Ch.  1.    Andrew    m.    Mahala  d.  Knowles    Nickerson. 

2.  James    m.    Mary    Lane,    Gloucester. 

3.  William,    lost    on    the    Banks. 

4.  Josiah    m.    Matilda    Stoddart. 
(2)'     James  m.  Sophia  d.  James  Cox. 
Ch.  1.    William,    unm. 

2.  Alexander    died   young. 

3.  Henry  m.  Jemima  d.  Enoch  Smith. 

(3)  Prince  m.  Widow  Tait  (Bannister). 
Ch.  1.    William. 

2.    Mary. 

(4)  Mary  m.  Samuel  s.  Wm.  Greenwood,  1st. 

(5)  Deborah  b  1797  m.  Alexander  fe.  John  Lyle. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  541 

Ch.  Deborah,  Mercy,  Barbara,  Margaret,  Isabel, 

Alexander,     John,     James. 
(6)     Mercy  m.  Howes  s.  Jonathan  Smith. 
Ch.    1.   Prince  m.  Mary  d.  Thomas  Nickerson. 

2.  Esther  m.  Joshua  Pierce. 

3.  Deborah. 

4.  Mary  m.  Heman  Swaine. 

III  Sparrow  m.   Tabitha  d.   Theodore  Smith. 
Ch.    (1)     John  b.  1809  m.  Hannah  Swain. 

Ch.  1.    Charles  2.  David.  3.    Elizabeth  4.   Abigail. 

5.  Anne   m.    William    McKay. 

6.  George?.    William.  8.   Alice  9.    Ida. 

(2)  James  m.   Mary  Thomas. 
Ch.    1.    Moses. 

2.    Seth  m.— Thomas. 

(3)  Eldad  m.  Alice  d.  Thomas  s.  Elisha  Smith. 

(4)  Esther  m.  Samuel  Swain. 

(5)  Mercy  m.  Seth  Reynolds. 

(6)  Mary  Ann  m.  Nathan  Smith. 

(7)  David  S.  b.  1813. 

(8)  Martha   b.   1817. 

IV  Lucena  m.    David    Thomas. 

(1)  Mary  b.  1807  m.  1834  S.  0.  Doane  3rd. 

V  Thomas  m.  Sarah  Doane,  Roseway. 

Ch.    (1)    Susan  m.  Heman  s.  David  Crowell. 

(2)  Lydia  m.  Samuel  Smith,  Village  dale. 

(3)  Mary  m.  Prince  Smith,  Me. 

(4)  William. 

VI  Anna  m.  John  s.  Nathaniel  Smith,  Jr.,  gr. 

(1)     David  Kirby  m.  Susan  d.  Wm.  Snow. 
VII     Esther  m.  Samuel  s.  Joseph  (Joseph)  Swain. 
VIII    Elizabeth,    unm. 

RICHARD  NICKERSON,  Lot  No.  14,  This  grantee  was  a 
brother  of  Joshua  Nickerson,  gr.  His  wife  was  Sarah  d.  Absalom 
Nickerson  of  Chatham  and  niece  of  Stephen.  Richard  died  in  1774 
and  his  widow  m.  Samuel  Penny  in  1786.  They  moved  to  South 
Side,  Cape  Island  where  Richard's  sons,  Seth  and  Richard  were 
drowned  in  1789;  Absalom  and  Moses  married  and  settled  there. 

RICHARD  NICKERSON,  gr.,  m.  Sarah    (Spinks)  d.  Absalom 

and   Sarah   Nickerson. 
Ch.    I       Absalom,  b.  1767  m.  Susan  d.  Gideon  Nickerson. 

Ch.    (1)     Richard  m.  Lettice  d.  Thomas  Doane,  2nd. 


542  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

Ch.  1.   Thomas  m.  Sarah  d.  Zara  Smith. 

Ch.    James    m.    Nancy    d.    Theodore   Smith 

P.    Latour. 

Richard  m.    Mary   d.   Wm.   Burke   Crowell. 
Joseph  m.  Mary  d.  Willard  Atwood. 
Elias  m.   Sophia  d.  John  Smith. 

2.  Seth; 

3.  Moses; 

4 .  Heman. 

5.  Lucy    m.    Jethro    Trott; 

6.  Eunice     (unm.) 

(2)  Seth   m.    Mehitable   d.   Judah    (Ansel)    Crowell. 
Ch.  1.    Doane  m.  Charlotte  d.  Abijah  Crowell. 

2.    Darius  m.  Elizabeth  d.  Abijah  Crowell. 

(3)  Joshua  m.  Sarah  (Aktinson  ) Smith. 

Ch.  1.   Ann  m.  Nehemiah  s.  Coleman  Crowell. 

2.  Leonard   m.   Nancy  d.   Ansel   Crowell. 

3.  Elizabeth   m.   Heber  s.   Lombard   Nickerson. 

4.  Barry    m.    Nancy    d.    Vincent    Cunningham. 

(4)  Mercy  m.  George  s.  James  Smith. 

II  Moses  b.  1769  m.  Susanna  d.  Heman  Kenney,  gr. 
Ch.    (1)     William  b.  1789  m.  Sarah  d.  Isaac  Kenney. 

Ch.  1.    Richard  m.  — McGill. 

2 .  James. 

3.  Mary. 

4.  William. 

5.  Sophia. 

6.  Ensign  m.  Margery  d.  Wm.  McConnell,  Yarm. 

(2)  Absalom  m.  Eunice  d.  Elisha  Hopkins,  2nd. 
Ch.    1.    Isaac  m.  Mary  d.  Thomas  Banks. 

Ch.   Effie;     Horace;  Ann   m.   Wm.   Kenney. 

2.  Mercy  m.   Edward  s.   Ensign  Nickerson. 

3.  Matilda   b.   1818   m.   Nehemiah   Kenney. 

4.  Susanna   m.  Ensign  s.  Edward  Hopkins. 

(3)  Mary  m.  Edward  s.  Elisha  Hopkins,  gr. 

(4)  Ensign  m.  Zeruiah  d.  Levi  Nickerson. 

Ch.  1.  Edward  m.  Mercy  d.  Absalom  Nickerson. 
Ch.  Arthur  m.  Adelaide  d.  W.  H.  Swim. 
Bethia  m.  Alfred  s.  Nehemiah  Banks. 

(5)  Mercy  m.  Willard  s.  Joseph  Atwood,  gr. 

(6)  Sophia  m.  Levi  s.  Eaton  Crowell. 

III  Seth     b.     1771. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  543 

IV  Richard  b.  1774,    drowned.     After  this  grantee's    death, 

his   widow   m.  Samuel  Penney   Aug.    1786,   who    was 
drowned  with  his  wife's  sons  Seth  and  Richard. 
V      Eunice  m.  Daniel  V.  s.  John  Cunningham. 
VI      Ensign  moved  to  the  Passage. 

STEPHEN  NICKERSON,  gr.,  lot  No.  20,  lived  for  several 
years  on  his  First  division  lot  at  the  Millstream,  but  afterwards 
moved  to  West  Head,  Cape  Island.  He  was  one  of  the  Proprietors' 
Committee  for  laying  the  second  and  third  Division  lots.  His  wife 
was  Martha  Adams.  They  had  six  daughters.  The  rock  which 
crosses  the  post  road  by  the  Old  Mill  Stream  used  to  be  called  Uncle 
Stephen's  Rock,  and  some  remains  of  his  house  cellar  and  an  apple 
tree  of  his  day  and  name  were  there  a  few  years  ago.  Stephen  Nick- 
erson  had  a  fish-lot,  No.  80  at  Cape  Negro.  When  only  twenty 
years  of  age  he  went  on  the  military  expedition  against  Louisburg 
and  was  present  when  it  was  surrendered  to  the  British. 

STEPHEN    NICKERSON,    gr.,    m.    1782    Martha    (Hallett) 

Adams,  widow,  mother  of  William  Adams,  Sr. 
Ch.  I       Elizabeth,  b.  1782,  m.  John  Osborn  s.  Hezekiah  Smith. 
II       Martha  b.  1786,  m.  Gideon  Crowell,  Cape  Cod. 

III  Eunice  b.  1787,  m.  Henry  Newell,  2nd. 

IV  Sarah  b.  1791  m.  Archelaus  Smith,  3rd. 

V  Phebe    m.    Benjamin    Goodwin,    Pubnico. 
VI        Mary  m.  Henry  Blades. 

Stephen  died  in  1801,  his  wife  in  1830. 

JAMES  OBED  was  in  a  vessel  from  Sweden  and  wrecked  at 

Cape  Sable  about  1820.     He  settled  at  South  Side  and  married 

daughter  Barry  Crowell.  They  moved  to  Blanche  and  lived  on  the 
ministerial  lot  there  with  James,  father  Anthony  Perry,  Peter  Conk, 
and  Reuben>  son  Jonathan  Smith.  He  was  drowned  in  1883. 

MORTIMER  O'CONNOR  m.  Lucinda  d.  John  Garron. 
Ch.  (1)     Joan  m.  George  Wright. 

(2)  Jane  m.  Joshua  Atwood. 

(3)  Lydia  m.  Joshua  Atwood. 

(4)  Patrick     (5)  William     (6)  John 

(7)     Michael     (8)  George     (9)  Alexander 

(10)     Charles  m.  Mercy  d.  James  McCommiskey.       t 

JABEZ  OSBORN  m.  Hannah  d.  Eleazar  Hibbard. 


644  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

Ch.  I.     Samuel  m.  Sophia  d.  Josiah  Harding  and  moved  to  Eastport. 
II.      John  m  1811  Elizabeth  d.  David  Wood. 
Ch.  (1)     Hannah  m.  David  Atwood. 

(2)  Maria  m.  James  s.  James  Doane. 

(3)  Elizabeth  m.  Osborn  s.  James  Doane. 

(4)  John  m.  Jane  d.  Isaac  Knowles. 
Ch.  Bertha  m.    — Marion,   Mass. 

(5)  Harriet  m.  James  s.  Elisha  Atwood. 
Ill   Elizabeth  m.  1804  Obed.  Crowell. 

Ch.  Sarah  m.  Dennison  s.  David  Hibbert. 
IV      Hannah  m.  Colman  s.  Moses  Crowell. 

V    William  m.  Lydia  d.  Jacob  Kelley  Yarmouth. 
VI      Nancy  m.  Joshua  Baker,  Eastport. 

Mrs.  Jabez  Osborn  came  a  widow  to  Barrington  after  the  death 
of  her  husband  in  Yarmouth,where  they  first  came  from  N.  England. 
She  afterwards  married  Joseph  s.  Solomon  Kendrick  gr. 


SAMUEL  OSBORNE  gr.  was  born  in  Ireland  of  Scotch  parents; 
a  graduate  of  Dublin  University,  educated  for  the  ministry.  In  1712 
he  was  teaching  at  Sandwich,  Mass.,  at  a  salary  of  25  pounds.  From 
1718  to  1737  he  was  the  settled  minister  at  Eastham,  but  was 
"ejected"  from  his  office  as  not  sufficiently  Galvinistic.  He  became 
a  grantee  of  Barrington,  but  fared  hard  in  pioneer  work:  said  that 
"never  anywhere  else  did  the  Lord  rain  porridge  but  he  sent  also  a 
dish  to  put  it  in.*'  He  left  the  Province  about  1770  and  died  in  Bos- 
ton when  over  90  years  of  age.  His  First  Division  lot  was  No.  68. 
He  did  not  exercise  his  ministry  in  Barrington.  John  Howard 
Paine,  author  of  "Home,  Sweet  Home"  was  his  g.  g.  son. 

SAMUEL  OSBORN  gr.  m  (a)  Jedidah  d.  Benjamin  and  Jedidah 
(Mayhew)  Smith.  (6)  Experience,  widow  Elisha  Hopkins,  Chatham. 
Ch.   I  Elizabeth  m.  (a)  Capt.  Myrick,  d.  at  Louisburg. 
Ch.    (1)     Elizabeth  m.  (a)  Solomon  Lewis. 
Ch.    1    John  m.  Rebecca  Crowell. 

(6)    Thomas   Doane  gr. 
(6)   William  Payne. 
(2)     William    Payne. 

Ch.  John  Howard  Paine. 
(c)    Edmund   Doane,   gr. 
II    Abigail  m.  1749  John  Homer,  prop'r. 


WILLIAM  PATTERSON,  was  of  Irish  descent.  He  came  to 
Port  Latour,  c.  1810  from  the  U.S.  with  Knowles  Reynolds,  and  car- 
ried on  business  at  Reynoldscroft  first  in  company  with  one  Fielding 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  545 


and  then  on  his  own  account.     He  promoted  the  building  of  the  brid- 
ges at  Eel  Bay  and  the  opening  of  Patterson's  Road. 


WILLIAM  PATTERSON  m.  d.  Mrs.  James  Snow. 

Ch.  (1)    William  m.   Eleanor  d.  Samuel  Smith,  C.  N. 
Ch.    Samuel,    Effie. 

(2)  Eliza  m.  William  Horton. 

(3)  Sarah  m.  James  Nickerson,  Prospect. 

(4)  Mary  m.  Freeman  s.  Joseph  Swain  gr.  C.  N. 


SAMUEL  PENNEY,  a  soldier  of  English  parentage  who  after 
the  Revolution  received  a  grant  of  land  at  Port  L'Hebert.  He  came 
to  the  Head  and  married  Sarah  widow  of  Richard  Nickerson,  gr.  in 
1786,  and  lived  first  on  the  Robert  Laskey  lot,  No.  41  and  then  at 
South  Side.  Here  in  1789  the  boat  in  which  he  and  his  step-sons 
Seth  and  Richard  were  fishing  was  upset  by  a  squall  and  they  all  were 
drowned.  The  two  Penney  children  Daniel  and  Sarah  were  sup- 
ported by  their  mother's  loom. 

(1)  Daniel  m.  1808,  Elizabeth  d.  Ansel   Crowell,  Shag 
Harbor. 

Ch.    1.   Samuel  m.  (a)  Brannen  (6)  Swim. 

Ch.    Rachel  m.  Job  s.  George  Swim. 

2.  Jacob  m.  Duncan  (d.  Samuel) 

3.  Prince. 

4 .  John. 

5.  Leonard  m.   Mary  Nickerson. 

6.  Abijah  m.  Salome  d.  Smith  Swim. 

7.  Abram  m.  Zeruiah  d.  Albert  Swim. 

8.  Eleazar    m.    Brannen. 

9.  Daniel  m.  (a)  Mehitable  Ross. 

(6)  Sarah  Smith,  W.  Hd. 

10.  Joseph  m.   Sarah  Atkinson. 

11.  Sarah  m.  1827,  John  Lewis  Swim. 

12.  Mary  m.  Benjamin  s.  Thomas  Ross. 

13.  Elizabeth  Ann  m.  Doane  Nickerson. 

(2)  Sarah  m.  Barry  s.  Archelaus  Crowell. 

PERRY.     Samuel  Perry  of  Long  Id.  and  his  sons,  Samuel  and 
Silas,  were  in  active  service  for  the  King  in  a  privateer  of  their  own 
during  the  Revolution.     They  had  grants  in  Shelburne,  but  moved 
to  Black  Point  later  and  settled  there.     The  children  of  Silas  were: 
(1)     Hannah  m.    (a)  Elisha  Dexter, 
(6)  Abial  Hagar. 


546  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

(2)  Nancy  m.  Dr.  Littlewood,  Ingomar. 

(3)  James  m.  Sophia  d.  Isaac  King,  C.  Negro. 
Ch.  1.   Edward  m.  Ellen  Kelley. 

Ch.  James  m.  Alice  d.  Wm.  Thomas. 

2.  Anthony  m.  (a)   Matilda  d.  Caleb  Nickerson. 

(6)  Hannah  d.  Wm.  Sholds. 

3.  Martha  m.  Matthew  s.  Elkanah  Nickerson. 

4 .  Eliza  Ann  m.  Alvin  Rathburn,  Noank,  N.  Y. 

5.  Sarah   m.   Andrew  Snow. 

6.  Rebecca  m.  David  Aiken. 

7.  Mercy  m.  Samuel  Snow  U.  P.  Latour. 

8 .  Nathan  m.  Jemima  d.  Joshua  Nickerson, Ponds 

9.  John. 

ALEXANDER  PHILLIPS  was  an  officer  of  the  brig  "Whitwell 
Grange"  which  struck  on  the  Cape  Ledges  in  1841  and  was  disabled 
and  taken  into  Barrington  for  repairs.  He  left  the  brig,  and  settled 
first  at  Doctor's  Cove,  then  at  Clarks  Hr.  For  several  winters  he 
taught  school  and  many  young  men  studied  navigation  under  him. 
His  wife,  like  himself,  a  native  of  Scotland,  died,  and  he  married 
Susanna  d.  Stephen  Smith.  Afterwards  he  moved  to  Halifax. 
Ch.  (1)  Alexander  m.  Priscilla  Hebb. 

(2)  Osborn  m.  Edith  d.  Joseph  Crowell. 

(3)  George  m.  Anne  «L  Rev.  Albert  Swim. 

(4)  Abigail  m.— Smith. 

(5)  Susan  m.— Adams,  Halifax. 

JONATHAN  PINKHAM,  lot  No  51.  His  name  appears  often 
in  the  Proprietors'  Records  where  he  was  Moderator  for  seven  years 
in  succession  after  the  Grant.  He  was  a  magistrate.  His  property 
was  forfeited  like  that  of  others  for  conduct  at  the  Revolution.  After 
he  went  away,  about  1775,  it  was  occupied  by  Mrs.  Jemima  Gardner, 
widow  of  Solomon  Gardner  and  d.  —Coffin  and  drawn  by  her  in  the 
Second  and  Third  Divisions.  He  with  four  others  had  land  in  com- 
mon on  the  West  side  of  Bryant's  Neck,  "known  as  the  Hill,  where 
the  French  Settlement  was".  His  wife's  name  was  Hepsibah. 


RICHARD  PINKHAM  was  a  Quaker  of  Nantucket,  who  was 
whaling  far  North  during  the  Revolution,  and  whose  vessel  was  cap- 
tured and  he  and  others  compelled  to  do  duty.  At  Halifax  Pinkham 
and  others  escaped  and  he  and  a  companion  named  Coffin  reached 
Barrington.  Here  he  married  and  in  1784  drew  the  Second  Division 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  547 

lot  of  his  brother-in-law,  Isaac  Annable,  whose  house  andjlands  he 
bought  in  1785  for  25  pounds. 

RICHARD  PINKHAM,  b.  1752,  s.  Richard  Pinkham  of  Nan- 
tucket,  descendant  of  a  first  settler  of  Dover,  N.  H.  of  the  same  name. 
Richard  Pinkham  m  1777  Lydia  d.  John  Coffin  gr. 

Ch.      I  Rhoda,  b.  1778,  d.  1782. 

II  Parnel  b.  1780  m.  John  s.  Gamaliel  Kenney. 

III  Deborah  b.  1787  m  Gamaliel  s  Gamaliel  Kenney. 

IV  John  Davis  b.  1790,  m.  1812  (a)  Catherine  Ryer,  Shelburne. 

(6)  Ann  Firth,  widow,|Shelb. 
Ch.  (1)    John  Coffin  m.  (a)  — Nickerson. 

(6)  Deborah  Smith,  P.  L. 
Ch.    Edward  m.  Mary  E.  d.  Archelaus  Crowell. 

(2)  Lydia  m.  Addison  Parsons. 

(3)  Conrad  b.  1819,  m.  (a)  Ann  Etherington. 

(6)  Margaret  Crowell,  Lockeport. 
Ch.  1  Elmira  m— Chase,  W.  Harwick,  Mass. 

2.  Conrad. 

3.  Walter  m.  Frances  d.  Wm.  L.  Crowell. 

(4)  Richard  b.  1824  m.  Anna  Collins. 

(5)  Parnel. 

(6)  Catharine. 

(7)  Deborah  m.  Jabez  Snow. 

(8)  Mercy  m.  William  Rap. 

(9)  George  Henry  m.  Ellen  Lewis. 

(10)     William  Wallace  b.  1836  m.  Harriet  d.  Charles 
Firth. 

V  Matthew  b.  1792  m.  Mary  d.  Joseph  Homer. 
Ch.  (1)  Tristram. 

(2)   Mary  Eliza  m.  David  Doane. 
VI      Rhoda  m.  (a)  Enos  s.  Enos  Knowles 

(6)  John  s.  Joseph  Kendrick. 
VII      Josiah  m.    (a)  Martha  Elvira  d.  Prince  Doane. 

(6)    Sarah    Harding. 
Ch.  (1)     Samuel  m.  Laura  March. 

(2)  James  Doane  m. — 
Ch.  Emma 

(3)  Rosanna  m.  J.  Smith  s.  Edward  Kendrick. 

(4)  Sarah  m.  William  s.  Allen  Smith. 
VIII       Rosanna  m.  James  H.  s.  James  Doane. 

JOHN    PORTER  was   a   grantee   of   Barrington.     His   wife's 


548  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 


name  was  Mehitable.  He  had  two  sons.  He  sold  out  his  proprie- 
tor's rights,  First  Division  No.  37,  to  Capt.  David  Smith  in  1769  and 
moved  away.  Except  that  he  came  among  the  Cape  Cod  people  we 
do  not  know  his  antecedents,  nor  where  he  went.  He  was  the  first 
Proprietor's  clerk  and  wrote  and  spelled  well. 

JOHN  POWELL  an  English  soldier,  who  came  from  New  York 
to  Shelburne  at  its  settlement.  He  m.  Betsy  Hamilton  of  Shelburne 
River,  and  after  living  there  some  time  moved  to  Upper  Port  Latour. 
Their  son  John  m.  Eliza  d.  James  Snow;  one  d.  Betsy  m.  1805  John 
Hamilton,  Shelburne  River;  another,  Mary  m.  Robert  Andrews, 
Tusket  Lakes.  John  Powell  was  one  of  the  first  settlers  at  Cat 
Point.  His  son  Wm.  Powell  lived  at  Port  Latour  and  was  for  a  period 
keeper  of  the  Poorhouse  at  Barrington. 

PURDY.  Joseph  and  Nathaniel  Purdy  were  brothers  from 
"Katskill  on  the  Hudson,"  N.  York.  Nathaniel  was  born  there. 
He  was  in  the  British  army  in  the  Revolution,  and  went  overseas  and 
fought  at  Waterloo;  he  was  never  wounded.  At  Granville,  N.  S.  he 
married  and  went  to  Brier  Id.  and  to  Port  Latour.  Joseph  came  to 
St.  Mary's  Bay  and  married  there  after  which  c.  1825,  he  came  to 
Barrington,  and  lived  at  Solid  Rock.  Joseph  was  a  good  carpenter 
and  head  workman  in  building  McDougalFs  bridge. 
JOSEPH  m.  Mary  Lycett,  St.  Mary's  Bay. 

Ch.    Nelson,  Joseph,  Daniel,  Christopher,  Rhoda,   Harriet, 
Mary,    Fanny,    Sarah. 

NATHANIEL  PURDY  m  Christine  Worcester,  Granville. 
Ch.  (1)    Jacob  m.  Rhoda  Huskins. 

(2)  Abram  m.  Jerusha  Worthen. 

(3)  Nathaniel  1828-1919. 


MATTHEW  QUINLAN  was  a  man-of-war's  man,  who  had  set- 
tled in  Pubnico  at  the  conclusion  of  the  Napoleonic  and  American 
wars.  He  came  to  Cape  Id.  and  married  Roxanna  d.  Thomas  Ross. 
His  sons  were:  George,  Aaron,  Jeremiah,  Norman,  and  William;  his 
daughters,  Susan,  Rebecca,  Mary  and  Alice.  Mr.  Quinlan  regarded 
no  man  as  a  sailor  unless  his  fingers  would  serve  him  as  a  marlinspike. 

REV.  EDWARD  REYNOLDS,  Irish  sergeant-major  in  the  British 
army  in  The  Peninsular  War,  was  sent  to  England  to  drill  re- 
cruits. Converted  in  the  army  he  became  a  Methodist  preacher. 
His  wife's  family,  name  Townsend,  probably  of  Bolton,  Lancashire 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  549 


bought  his  discharge  and  he  came  to  St.  John,  N.  B.  with  his  family. 
While  there  his  Regiment  came  to  the  city  and  crowds  of  his  old  com- 
rades came  to  hear  him  preach  and  made  a  generous  collection  for 
him,  which  the  church  steward  refused  to  give  him.  As  his  term  of 
service  hardly  warranted  a  pension  his  colonel  had  promised  to  get 
him  a  grant  of  land  up  St.  John  river,  but,  dying  soon  after,  nothing 
was  done.  Mr.  Reynolds  moved  to  N.  Scotia,  first  to  Cornwallis, 
then  to  Annapolis,  then  to  Caledonia,  then  to  Barrington,  about 
1824.  He  lived  at  Port  Latour  a  while  on  the  Morris  place,  and  then 
settled  at  Goose  Point  adjoining  Mr.  Lamrocks.  Soon  after  arriving 
he  was  ordained  a  F.  W.  B.  minister  by  Revs.  Asa  McGray  and  Tho- 
mas Crowell,  June  1825.  Mr.  Reynolds  had  a  soldierly  bearing,  an 
original  and  striking  style  of  preaching,  and  was  greatly  beloved  by 
the  people.  A  service,  which  he  called  a  "Bethel"  service,  on  board 
a  vessel  at  Sherose  Id.  revealed  his  power  to  succeed  against  difficul- 
ties, and  probably,  suggested  the  name  for  the  meeting-house  after- 
wards built  by  his  denomination  on  Brass  Hill. 

Margaret  taught  school  at  Rev.  Asa  McGray's  on  Cape  Id.  Mrs. 
Reynolds  was  a  capable  energetic  woman.  It  is  said  that  on  a  Satur- 
day a  sheep  was  sheared  and  the  wool  cleaned,  carded,  spun  and  wo- 
ven into  cloth  and  a  pair  of  trousers  made  all  in  time  for  her  husband's 
use  on  the  following  day.  Mr.  Reynolds  died  of  asthma.  He  was 
generally  known  as  "Daddy"  Reynolds. 

EDWARD  REYNOLDS,    m.— Townsend. 

Ch.  (1)  Josiah  m.  Martha  d.  John  Snow. 

(2)  Mary  Ann  m.  Gideon  Thomas,  Village  Dale. 

(3)  Eliza  m.  J.  J.  Thomas. 

(4)  Sarah  m.  David  Crowell,  V.  Dale. 

(5)  Jane  m.  Judah  Crowell,  Shag  Hr. 

(6)  Margaret  m.  Samuel  Smith,  Port  Saxon. 

(7)  Edward  m.  Sarah  Kendrick. 

(8)  Dorothy  m.  Richard  King,  Jr. 


JOHN  REYNOLDS,  son  of  John  (Londonderry  and  Boston) 
and  Thankful  (Godfrey)  Reynolds  came  to  Barrington  when  18  years 
of  age.  His  widowed  mother  m.  David  Smith  gr.  John  bought  the 
Walker  lot  No.  30,  but  sold  out  in  1793  and  moved  to  Port  Latour 
(Reynoldscroft) 

JOHN,  m.  1775,  Temperance  d.  Joshua  Atwood,  gr. 
Ch.  I  Temperance,   b.  1776,  m.  Joseph  s.  Joseph  Swain,  gr. 
II  Fanny  m.  Paul  s.  Zephaniah  Swain. 
Ill  Joshua,  lost  at  sea,  1803. 


550  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

IV  Samuel  b.  1781,  m.  Lydia  d.  Zephaniah  Swain. 
Ch.  (1)  Tristram  m.  Letitia  Smith. 

Ch.  1.   Euphemia  m.  Augustus  Bowers. 

2.  Lydia  m.  Charles  Bowers. 

3.  Knowles  m.  Elizabeth  Reynolds. 

4.  Harriet  m.  Harvey  Nickerson. 

5.  Tristram,  lost  at  sea. 

6.  Bathsheba  m.  Jonathan  Crowell. 

7.  Letitia    (unm.) 

8.  Abram    (unm.) 

9.  Samuel   m.    Dorcas   Newell. 

(2)  Joshua  b.  1806. 

(3)  Elizabeth  b.  1813  m.  James  Swain,  C.  N. 

(4)  Samuel     (5)  Sarah  Ann  (unm.) 
(6)  Lydia  m.  Aaron  Banks. 

V  John  b.  1779  m.  Margaret  Ryer. 

Ch.  (1)  Elizabeth  m.  Knowles  Reynolds. 

(2)  Margaret  m.  Cornelius  Snow. 

(3)  John  Samuel  m.  Olivia  Sholds. 

(4)  Robert  m.— Banks. 

(5)  William. 

(6)  Mary  Jane  (unm.) 

John  was  impressed  on  a  Liverpool  privateer,  Capt.  Barss,  and 
lost  at  sea. 

VI  Joseph  b.  1785  m.  Rhoda  d.  Benjamin  Snow. 
Ch.  (1)     Joseph  b.  1808  m.  Catherine  Worthen. 

(2)  Rhoda  m.  Freeman  s.  Jonathan  Crowell. 

(3)  Seth.  b.  1811  m.  Mercy  d.  John  Nickerson,  C.  N. 

(4)  Joshua  m.  Eleanor  d.  Wm.  Swain. 

(5)  Sarah,  b.  1816  m.  Isaac  s.  Seth  Snow. 

(6)  Samuel. 

(7)  Esther  m.  Samuel  s.  Chapman  Swain. 
VII     Thankful  b.  1791,  m.  Richard  s.  Abram  Smith. 

VIII     Susanna  b.  1793  m.  Chapman  Swain. 
IX     Mary  m.  Benjamin  Snow. 
X      Knowles,  b.  1796  m.  Mary  d.  Jonathan  Smith. 

WM.  ROBERTSON  was  born  in  Renfrew,  Scotland  in  1765.  At 
14  years  of  age  he  came  to  N.  York  and  was  a  clerk  there  until  the 
war  ended  and  then  came  to  Shelburne  with  the  Loyalists.  Here  he 
carried  on  business  for  some  time  going  as  supercargo  in  vessels  with 
his  ventures  and  trading  with  Newfoundland.  He  moved  to  Yar- 
mouth and  there  married  Sarah  Van  Orden  of  Tusket  of  a  family  o 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  551 

Shelburne  Loyalists.  He  was  appointed  as  notary  public  and 
settled  at  Barrington  Passage  in  1814  for  the  Cape  Sable  Coast  was 
noted  as  a  ships'  graveyard.  Here  he  established  a  blacksmith 
business  in  which  his  sons  were  associated  with  him.  He  be- 
came a  justice  of  the  Peace  for  the  County  in  1792,  was  noted  for  a 
marvellous  memory,  and  was  esteemed  and  influential  in  the  life  of 
the  township.  Himself  Presbyterian,  his  wife  Episcopalian,  they 
both  held  tenaciously  to  their  modes  of  worship  and  the  home  thus 
became  the  nucleus  of  the  two  churches  of  those  denominations  in 
the  township.  Mr.  Robertson  had  a  brother  John,  who  was  a  weav- 
er in  Scotland  and  who  came  to  Barrington  for  a  time  and  carried 
the  mailis  afoot  from  Shelburne  to  Yarmouth.  John  s.  William  Rob- 
ertson carried  on  a  general  trade  at  the  Passage. 

WM.  ROBERTSON  1765-1854  m.  Sarah  d.  Gabriel  Van  Orden. 
Ch.  (1)    John  b.  1811  m.  Susan  Stalker. 

(2)  Sarah  b.  1813  m.  Thomas  s.  Ebenezer  Crowell. 

(3)  William  b.  1815  m.  Nancy  d.  Joseph  Homer. 

Ch.   Charles  m.  Helen  Penney,  Halifax. 

(4)  Robert  m.  Sarah  d.  William  Richan,  Yarmouth. 
Ch.  1.   T4)omas   (Hon.)    m.    Josephine    d.  J.  G.  Allen 

Lockeport. 

2.  Ann. 

3.  Robert. 

4 .  Henry. 

(5)  Gabriel  m.  Isabella  d.  John  Stalker. 

Ch.  1 .  John  2.  Gabriel  m.  Ella  d.  Prince  Crowell. 

3.  Janet  m.  Francis  Doane. 

4.  Allen. 

(6)  Charles  (unm.) 

(7)  Thomas  m.  Letitia  d.  Andrew  Crowell. 
/              Ch.  1.   Andrew. 

2.  Cedric  m.  Lettice  Banks. 

3.  Janet  m.  Nehemiah  Wilson. 

(8)  Maria  m.  Daniel  s.  John  Sargent. 

THOMAS  ROSS.  His  parents  were  Scotch  settlers  in  New 
York  and  died  there.  He  was  adopted  by  people  named  Lickmicut 
who  came  to  Shelburne  and  brought  him  with  them,  then  only  4  or  5 
years  of  age.  When  older  he  went  to  sea,  staying  when  ashore  with 
Prince  Kenney  of  Argyle  and  Michael  Swim.  He  brought  from  Shel- 
burne and  rebuilt  at  Stoney  Id.  on  land  obtained  by  exchange  with 
Isaac  Kenney,  a  house  in  which  his  adopted  mother  lived  with  him 


552  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

until  his  marriage.     He  had  twenty-one  children  of  whom  several 
died    in    childhood. 

THOMAS  ROSS  m.  (a)  Abigail  d.  Gideon  Nickerson 
Ch.    (1)    James  m.  Ann  d.  Archelaus  Smith,  2nd. 
Ch.    1.   Elizabeth  m.— Penney,  S.  Side. 
2.   Kinsman. 

(2)  Moses  m.  Susan  d.  Abram  Brannen. 

(3)  Edmund  m.  (a)  Emily  d. — Crowell  Shag  Hr. 

(6)  Zeruiah  d.  David  Larkin. 
Ch.    1.  David  m.  Eliza  McGray. 

2.  Charles  m. — d.  Heman  Kenney. 

(4)  Benjamin  m.  Mary  d.  Daniel  Penney. 

(5)  George  m.  (a)  Bethanie  d.  Seth  Nickerson. 

(6)  Mary  Jane  d.  Smith  Swim. 

(6)  Thomas    m. 

(7)  Rebecca  m.  Joshua  Nickerson,  Clam  Pt. 

(8)  Roxanna  m.  Matthew  Quinlan. 

(9)  Susan  m.  Isaac  Hunt. 

(10)  Maria  (unm.) 

(11)  Sarah  (unm.) 

(12)  Jane  (unm.) 


JOHN  s.  Epes  and  Catharine  (Winthrop)  (Browne)  Sargent. 
JOHN  SARGENT  a  native  of  Salem,  Mass.  m.  Margaret,  widow 
Barnard,  whose  daughter  became  the  wife  of  Josiah  Harding. 
Ch.    1  Sophia  m.  Rev.  Mr.  Bennett. 
II       William  Browne  m.  Elizabeth  Burbidge. 

Ch.  (1)    Winthrop  m.  Emma  d.  John  W.  Homer. 

(2)  Margaret    (unm.) 

(3)  Mary  Ann  m. — Glover,   Mass. 

Ill     Winthrop  m.  1819,  Mary  Jane  d.  John  and  Nancy  (Whid- 
den)    Allison,    Newport. 
Ch.  (1)     Margaret  m.  James  H.  Doane. 
Ch.    1 .    Herbert  L.  m.  Annie  Ells. 

2.  Francis  A.  m.  Abigail  D.  Coffin. 

3.  Fannie  S.  m.  Jackson  Ricker,  Argyle. 

4.  John  W.  m.  Elizabeth  Harding. 

(2)  Catharine  m.  Joseph  s.  J.  P.  Doane. 

(3)  Ann  m.  Joseph  s.  J.  P.  Doane. 

(4)  Mary  Jane  m.  Capt.  Seth  Doane. 

(5)  Elizabeth  m.  Arthur  Doane. 

Ch.  Elizabeth,  Mary. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  553 

IV     John  m.  Sarah  d.  S.  0.  Doane. 

Ch.  (1)    Daniel  m.  (a)  Maria  d.  Wm.  Robertson. 

(b)  Charlotte   sister  Sir  John  Thompson. 
Ch.  Fitzwilliam, Charles,  Joseph,  Arthur, Charlotte. 

(2)  Sarah  m.  Elisha  Atwood. 

(3)  Abigail  m.  James  D.  Coffin. 

(4)  Eliza  (unm.). 

(5)  Sophia  (unm.) 

JOSIAH  SEARS  was  an  early  arrival  from  Cape  Cod  though 
not  a  grantee.  He  was  a  brother  of  Mrs.  Theodore  Harding  gr.,  and 
married  (a)  Anna  Crowell  of  Chatham  and  (6)  Phebe,  sister  of  Wm. 
Adams,  Sr.  He  lived  for  a  while  on  Shercse  Id.  where  he  owned  the 
Lincoln  lot;  but  sold  it  and  moved  to  Shag  Hr.  about  1792.  Mr. 
Sears  was  the  ostensible  informer  against  the  absconding  grantees 
whose  titles  were  forfeited  in  1784.  In  the  Third  division  Josiah 
Sears  Sr.  drew  lot  89,  laid  off  to  Prince  Freeman,  near  Brass  Hill. 

JOSIAH  SEARS  m.  Phebe  sister  of  Wm.  Adams,  Sr. 
Ch.    I     Martha  m.  Reuben  s.  Zenos  Nickerson,  Shag  Hr. 

II     Jerusha  b.  1798  m.  John  Stoddart,  Shag  Hr. 

III  John  Sargent  m.  Mercy  d.  Nathaniel  Knowles  2nd. 
Ch.    (1)    Josiah  m.  Elizabeth  Barss,  Canso. 

(2)  Lavina  m.  Watson  s.  Heman  Nickerson. 

(3)  Nathaniel    m— Connell. 

(4)  Winthrop. 

(These  sons  were  lost  in  the  gale  on  the  Banks  in 

the  Schr.  Velox,  which  they  owned.) 
(5)     Mahala  m.  Amos  s.  Alexander  Nickerson. 

IV  Mary    m. — Barss,     Canso. 

V      Phebe  m. — Langton,   Argyle. 

VI      Hulda  b.  1807  m.  Richard  Nickerson,  Yarmouth. 
VII      Azuba  b.  1791  m.  Daniel  Neil  McCommiskey. 
VIII      Elizabeth  b.  1809  m.  Elnathan  s.  Hezekiah  Smith  Cape  Id. 
IX       Josiah  b.  1812  m.  Lorena  d.  Isaiah  Nickerson. 
Ch.  (1)   Jacob  m. —  Brannen. 

Ch.    1.    Cora  m.  Norman  Devine. 
(2)   Josiah  m.  Lorena  d.  Scott  Nickerson. 
Ch.  James,  and  Josiah. 

(Josiah  with  his  son  Josiah  was  lost  on  the  Banks  in  the  Schr. 
"J.  P.  Nickerson"  a  new  vessel  which  they  owned. 

JOSEPH  SEE  LEY  (s.  Nathan  and  Sarah  (McLarren)  of 
Argyle  and  Brighton  N,  S.,)  m.  Margaret  d.  Thomas  Coffin  1st. 


554          9  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

Ch.  Charles  m.  Louisa  Ells;  Louisa  m.  Alfred  Hood;  Lil- 
lian m.  A.  W.  Eakins ;  Julia  m.  Fred  L.  Clements  ;  Henry  m. 
Annie  Classon. 

WILLIAM  SHEPHERD.  His  father  was  an  Englishman,  who 
came  to  Halifax  and  died  there  of  small  pox.  William  b.  c.  1790,  was 
8  years  old  and  was  brought  up  by  Wm.  Donaldson,  at  Barrington. 
After  Donaldson's  death  he  went  to  sea. 

In  1817,  he  m.  Susanna  d.  David  Wood,      She  died  in  1827. 
Ch.   (1)    William  m.  (a)  1845  Elizabeth  (Crowell)  Lewis. 
Ch.  1.   Harvey. 

2 .  Henrietta. 

3.  Gilbert   m.    Maud   d.   Capt.  Harvey  Doane. 

(b)  Sarah  Ann  d.  John  Stalker 

(2)  Alfred  b.  1820  lost  at  sea. 

(3)  Harvey  b.  1826  settled  in  Virginia. 

In  1828  Wm.  Shepherd  Sr.  m.  Sarah  d.  Samuel  Smith. 

Ch.   (4)    Cornelius,  b.  1829  m.  Hannah  d.  David  Wilson. 
Ch.  Everett. 

(5)  Susan  m.  Nathan  s.  Wm.  Crowell 
Ch.  Josephine. 

(6)  Nathan  m.  in  U.  States. 

SHOLDS.     Christopher   and   Frederick   Sholds   were  sons   of 
John  Sholds,  a  Dutch  soldier,  who  was  wounded  in  the  battle  of  Bun- 
ker Hill,  had  land  grants  at  Pubnico  and  Shelburne  >and  lived  after- 
wards in  Halifax,  pensioned.     He  was  a  mason  and  plastered  the 
Old  Meeting  House  when  the  interior  of  it  was  first  finished.     Christo- 
pher lived  at  Doctor's  Cove;  his  brother  at  Bear  Pt.  and  Cape  Negro. 
I.     CHRISTOPHER  SHOLDS  m.  Elizabeth  Banners  of  N.  York. 
Ch.   (1)    Nathaniel  m.  Hannah  d.  Seth  Snow. 

Ch.  1 .   George  m.  (a)  Mary  Ann  d.  James  Crowell. 

(6)    Hannah    Pierce. 
Ch.      Mary,   Howard. 

(2)  John  m.  Mrs.  Tabitha  Hopkins. 
Ch.   1.   John. 

2.  Joseph. 

3.  Mary  m.  Eldad  Crowell. 

(3)  James  m.  Elmira  Dowling,  P.  Latour.   Ch.  Roland. 

(4)  Agnes,  b.  1808,  m.  David  Horton,  P.fLatour. 

(5)  William  m.  Deborah  Dowling.  gjjjfj 
Ch.  1.   David  m.  Catharine  d.  Wm.  Dowling. 1    f 4 

2.  William  m.  Deborah  d.  Winthrop  Snow. 

3 .  Christopher  m.  Mary  d.  Wm.  Smith,|P.JLatour 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  555 

4.  Mercy  m.   Wm.    Matheson. 

5.  Hannah  m.  Anthony  Perry. 

(6)  Christopher  b.  1812  m.  Jemima  Nickerson, Wood's 

Hr. 

(7)  David  Fletcher  m.  (a)  Hannah  d.  Thomas  Hopkins 

(6)  Susan  d.  Elijah  Nickersen. 

(8)  Elizabeth  b.  1814  m.  Asa  s.  Nathaniel  Knowles, 

Bear  Pt. 
II       Frederick  m.  1808  Charity  d.  Zeph.  Swain  P.  L. 

Ch.   (1)    Samuel  m.  Mary  d.  Smith  Nickerson,  C.  N. 
t(2)    Zephaniah,  moved  to  U.  States. 

(3)  Peter,   drowned    (unm.) 

(4)  Ann  b.  1812,  moved  to  U.  States. 

(5)  Charity  (unm.) 

FREDERICK  SLATE  came  from  LaHave  to  Blanche  about 
1800.  His  son  Martin  was  married  when  he  came.  One  daughter 
m. — Goulding,  a  settler  there;  Barbara  was  Elam  Thomas'  first  wife, 
1809;  Catharine  d.  of  Martin  Slate  was  the  second  wife;  her  sister 
went  back  to  LaHave. 

THE  SMITH  FAMILIES.  The  connection  of  the  grantees  of 
this  name,  as  far  as  possible,  will  be  given  in  the  Chapter  on  geneal- 
ogy. Nine  in  number,  the  Smith  grantees  had  an  easy  precedence 
in  the  township  in  that  respect,  which  has  probably  been  maintained 
ever  since. 

ARCHELAUS  SMITH'S  family  has  the  distinction  of  being 
one  of  the  two  first  family  arrivals.  His  descendants,  very  num- 
erous on  Cape  Id.  have  been  men  of  leading  as  seen  in  the  elective 
offices  of  the  community  and  in  the  ranks  of  shipmasters  and  busi- 
ness men. 

Archelaus  Smith  was  a  leading  spirit  in  the  new  township.  A 
man  of  imposing  stature  and  general  capability,  fisherman,  tanner, 
shoemaker,  surveyor,  magistrate,  exhorter,  his  gifts  were  a  boon  to 
the  settlement.  After  making  his  home  a  score  of  years  at  the  Head 
just  where  the  Barrington  House  now  stands  he  moved  to  Centre- 
ville,  Cape  Island,  and  with  his  family  occupied  about  all  the  forfeited 
lands  from  N.  E.  Point  to  West  Head.  Mercy  was  at  N.  E.  Point. 
Archelaus  Junior  was  next,  then  Stephen,  Hezekiah  and  James  in  or- 
der. The  father  was  called  a  good,  quiet,  easy,  patient  man.  Mrs. 
Smith  had  a  more  energetic  temper  and  is  described  as  a  tall,  mascu- 
line woman.  He  officiated  at  religious  meetings  and  burials  when 
there  was  no  preacher  in  the  settlement. 


556  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

A  story  of  Aunt  Nabby,  "Uncle  Kiah's"  wife,  will  illustrate  the 
life  and  capabilities  of  our  settler?  in  the  Eighteenth  Century.  When 
her  husband  was  away  she  used  sometimes  to  take  the  boat  and  with 
one  or  two  of  her  children  row  down  the  Passage  (from  Cook's  Point) 
on  the  ebb  tide,  meet  the  early  flood  and  with  it  go  up  to  her  old 
home  at  the  Head.  She  would  return  taking  the  benefit  of  the  tides 
in  the  same  way. 

The  following  account  given  of  the  coming  of  Archelaus  Smith 
and  family  to  Barrington  may  be  added  here.  Archelaus  Smith  had 
sent  for  his  family  to  come  from  Cape  Cod  to  Barrington,  but  owing 
to  evil  reports  about  the  Indians  sent  a  message  to  the  contrary.  When 
however  he  was  departing  through  West  Passage,  his  wife  and  four 
children  were  coming  in  the  East  Passage  in  Capt.  Eldad  Nickerson's 
vessel.  Some  fishermen,  making  fish  at  the  Head,  helped  Mrs. 
Smith  and  made  a  log  house  for  her  and  left  her  what  provisions  they 
could  when  they  went  away.  He  was  storm-stayed  and  unable  to 
get  back  that  winter  with  food  and  his  house  frame.  The  Indians 
helped  her  at  times  and  she  fought  off  the  bears  with  fire  brands. 

Hezekiah  was  six  years  old  when  his  father  came  to  N.  Scotia. 
Haliburton's  history  (II.  186)  makes  reference  to  the  patriarchal 
character  of  Squire  Archelaus  Smith  in  the  township.  He  was  son  of 
John,  s.  of  Samuel  Smith  and  Mary  Hopkins  whose  father  Gyles  Hop- 
kins was  son  of  Stephen  Hopkins  of  the  Mayflower. 

ARCHELAUS    SMITH    gr.    son    of    Stephen    and   Bathsheba 
(Brown)  of  Chatham  (d.  1821  posterity  then,356)  m.  Elizabeth  sister 
of  Joshua  and  Stephen  Nickerson,  grs. 
Ch.  I       Susanna  m.  Joseph  Atwood,  1767. 

II       Hezekiah  m.  Abigail  d.  Edmund  Doane,  gr. 

Ch.    (1)    Hezekiah  b.  1775  m.  Mercy  d.  Eleazar  Crowell. 
Ch.  1.    Mehitable  b.  1803  m.  Joshua  Atwood. 

2.  Charlotte  b.   1805    m.    Gideon    Crowell,   Bear 

Point. 

3.  Anna  Maria  b.  1807  m.  Henry  Nickerson. 

4.  Elnathan  D.  b.  1812,  m.  Elizabeth  Sears. 

Ch.    Charlotte,    Hezekiah. 
(2)     John  Osborn  b.  1777,  d.  1823,  m.  Elizabeth  d. 

Stephen  'Nickerson,    gr. 
Ch.    1.   Sarah  b.  1802. 

2.  Cunningham  b.  1803,  m.  Sarah  d.  Jon.    CoveL 

Ch.   Marinda  m.  Stillm  Goodwin. 

3.  Pamelia  b.  1806. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  557 

4.  Jane  Vincent  b.  1808  m.  Phineas  s.  John  Nick- 

erson. 

Ch.  Moses  H.,    John  Edward,  Harvey. 

5.  Clarippa  b.  1813 

6.  Ansel  Crowell  b.  1817,  m.  Esther  d.  Hezekiah 

Newell. 
Ch.  John  0,  Pubnico. 

7.  Marinda  N.  b.  1820  m.  Wm.  s.  Wm.  Smith.- 

8.  George  b.   1822   (unm.) 

(3)  William  b.  1780  d.  1817  m.  Mary  d.  Gideon  Nick- 

erson. 

Ch.   1 .   Freeman  b.  1799  m.  Lydia  d. Nathaniel  Knowles. 
Ch.  Parker  m.  (a)  —  (6)  Hannah  Banks. 
Ch.  Rev.  James  W.,  Adelia. 
William  m.  Isabella  d.  Paul  Brown. 
Isaiah,  Caleb,  Zilpham.  Rodney  Cunningham; 
Jane;  Charles  m.  (a)  Eliza  Crowell,  (6)  Mrs. 
Vanhorn. 

2.  David  m.  Hannah—. 

3.  Peninah  m.  Solomon  Kenney. 

4.  Lucinda  b.  1807  m.  Joseph  Newell. 

5.  Desire  Doane. 

6.  Hannah  b.  1811  m.  Joseph  K.  Smith. 

7.  William  m.  Merinda  d.  John  0.  Smith. 

8.  Prince  D.  m.  Sarah  d.  John  O.  Smith. 

Ch.  Amaziah,  Hallet,  Isaac,  Kinsman. 

9.  Hezekiah  b.  1817  m.  Susan  Donaldson. 

Ch.  Moses  m.  Lydia  Penney;  Mercy  m.  Emery 
Smith. 

(4)  James  (1782-1842)  m.  Jane  McLearn,  P.  Mouton. 
Ch.   1 .   Simeon  F.,  b.  1807,  m.  (a)  Esther— 

(6)    Naomi     d.     Corn. 
Newell. 

2.  James  Colwell,  b.  1813,  m.  Sarah  d.  Joseph 

Kenney. 

Ch.  Mary  Jane  m.  Nehem.  McGray;  Sarepta 

m.  Mark  Smith. 

3 .  Wm.  Placeway,  m.  Sarah  d.  Seth  Smith. 

Ch.   Harris,  John,   Isaac,   Edmund  m.   Eliz. 
Newell. 

4.  Harris  m.  — Whitehouse  St.  John. 
5  .  Edmund  D. 

6 .   Harrington. 


558  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 


7 .  Margaret  m.  Andrew  s.  Isaac  Kenney. 

(5)  Stephen,  b.  1786,  m.  1812  Elizabeth  Spinney. 
Ch.    1.   Abigail,  b.  1813,  m.  Eleazar  Crowell. 

2.  Reliance  m.  (a)  — Brown  (6)  Benj.  Smith. 

Ch.    John,    Samuel. 

3.  Stephen. 

4.  Elias. 

5.  Nathaniel. 

6.  Rachel.     7.  Susanna  m.  Alexander  Phillips. 

8.  Osborne  D.  b.  1829  m.  Lucy  Nickerson,  Drs. 

Cove. 

(6)  Hannah  b.  1788  m.  John  Cunningham. 

(7)  Israel  b.  1790  m.  Maria  Brooks,  Granville,  N.  S. 

(8)  Abigail  b.  1792  m.  William  Atkinson,  Newelton. 

(9)  Edward  b.  1794  m.  Susanna  Gardner. 
Ch.    1.   Diadamia  b.  1822. 

2 .  John  Osborne  b.  1824. 

3 .  Bethana  b.  1826.    4.  Gorham  Gardner  b.  1829. 
5.  Israel  b.  1831. 

6  .  Deborah  b.  1833. 

7.  Edward   b.   1836.    (unm.) 

(10)  Elizabeth  b.  1795  d.  1814. 

(11)  Charles  b.  1802  (unm.). 

(12)  Keziah  b.  1799  m.  Duncan  Cunningham. 
IIIj    Mercy  m.  John  Cunningham,  N.  E.  Point. 

IV  t James  b- 1762  m-(fl)  Sarah  d-  Henry  Wilson,  gr.(She  d.  1800) 
(6)    Tabitha,    (Kendrick)    widow    Joshua 

Nickerson. 

Ch.    (1)  [James  b.  1787  m.  Rebecca  d.  James  McCoy. 
Ch.  1.   Samuel  Watson  b.  1810. 

2.  Sarah  b.  1812  m.  Joshua  s.  John  Nickerson. 

3.  Tamsin  b.  1817  m.  Fields  Newell. 

4.  Mary  Hall  b.  1819  m.  Bartl.  Covell. 

5.  Reuben  b.  1822. 

6 .  Delilah  b.  1825. 

7.  Martha  b.  1829. 

8.  Asenath  b.  1832,    m.  Zephaniah  Newell. 

9.  Deborah  Covel  b.  1835  m.   (a)  Jas.  s.  Alex. 

Cunningham;  (6)  James  Nickerson,  S.  Side. 
(2)     Reuben  b.  1792  m.  1815  Deborah  d.  Jonathan 

Covel. 
Ch.   1.    Mary  Jane  b.  1816  m.  Samuel  Stoddart. 

2.   Dorcas  b.  1818  m.  Benjamin  s.  Collins  Newell. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  659 

3.  Ruth  b.  1820,  m.  James  Swim. 

4.  William  Black  b.  1823  m.  Irene  d.  Judah 

(John)  Nickerson. 

Ch.  Maria  m.  H.  Nelson  Newell. 

Judah  m.   Rowena  Smith. 

J.  Grant  m.  Adria  Newell. 

Maud  m.  Byron  H.  Smith. 

Susan  m.  Edgar  O.  Smith. 

5.  Naamah  b.  1825,  m.  John  E.  s.  Levi  Nickerson. 

6.  Alfred  Kimball  b.  1828  m.  Nancy  J.  d.  Geo. 

Smith,  Hawk. 

Ch.    Norah  m.  James  C.  s.  John  McGray. 
Olivia  m.  Nathaniel  s.  George  Swim. 

7.  Sarah  Covel  b.  1831  m.   (a)  Asa  s.  Levi  Nicker- 

son (6)    Daniel   Penney. 

8 .  Matilda  b.  1834  m.  Ephraim  s.  Judah  Nickerson. 

(3)  Jane  m.  William  Cunningham. 

(4)  Thomas  b.  1804  m.  1825  Sophia  d.  Archelaus  New- 

ell. 
Ch.  1 .  Samuel  b.  1828  m.  Libamia  d.  Paul  Brown. 

2.  Jethro  b.  1832  m.  Augusta  d.  Paul  Brown. 

3.  George  b.  1833  m.— d.  Vincent  Kenney. 

4.  Jeremiah  Vincent  b.  1835  m.  Lois  d.  Collinp 

Nickerson. 

5.  John  Robertson  m.  Caroline  d.  Job.  Atkinson. 
Ch.  Joshua,  James,  Nancy. 

(5)  Susanna  b.  1805 

(6)  Geerge  b.  1807  m.  Mercy  d.  Absalom  Nickerson. 
Ch.  1.   Emily  m.  Colman  Atkinson. 

2.  James  m.  Jane  d.  William  Atkinson. 

3.  George  Beverly,  m.  Elizabeth  d.  LewisJSwim. 

4.  Nehemiah  m.  Mary  d.  John  Fisk. 

5.  John  C.  m.  Margaret  d.  Henry  Brown. 

6.  Elizabeth  m.  John  E.  Nickerson. 

(7)  Elizabeth  (d.  Ja.  and  Tabitha,)  m.  Judah  p.  John 

Nickerson,  gr. 

Vj    Stephen  b.  1764  m.  (a)  Sarah  Hinckly,  Cape  Cod. 
Ch.    (1)    Seth  m.  Ann  Larkin. 
..  Ch.    1.  ,Seth  m.  (a)  Sarah  d.  James  Kenney. 
(6)  Susan  d.  Asa  McGray. 
Ch.  Edgar   O.   m.  Susan  d.   W.  B. 
Smith. 
Sarah  m.  Harvey  Newell. 


560  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 


Ch.  Frank  H.,  Felicia,  Emma. 
(c)  Athalia  d.  Joseph  Kendrick. 

2.  Isaac  m.  Mary  Ann  d.  Wm.  Cunningham. 

Ch.  Fred  m.  Ann  d.  Wm.  Knowles. 

3.  Heman  m.  Charlotte  d.  Jethro  Covel. 

Ch.  Rowena  m.  Judah  Smith;  Amanda  (unm.) 

Annie  m.  John  s.  John  Dixon. 

Byron  H.  m.  Maud  d.  W.  B.  Smith. 

Amy  m.  Ezra  Atkinson. 

Mary  m.  Charles  s.  Enos  Smith 

Maria — m.    Frank    Carpenter. 

4.  Sarah  m.  Placeway  ?.  James  Smith. 

5.  Lydia  m.  Rodman  s.  James  Kenney. 

6.  Eleanor  m.  Smith  Atkinson. 

7.  Zeruiah  m.   James   McKinnon. 

8.  Eunice  m.  Lewis  Nickerson. 

(2)  Ruth  m.  Jethro  Covel. 

(3)  Eunice  m.  Peter  Patterson,  Liverpool. 
Stephen  V.  m.  (6)  Mary  d.  Walter  Larkin,  Pubnico. 
Ch.   (4)    Walter  L.  m.  Louisa  d.  James  Kenney. 

Ch.  1.   Enos  m.    Matilda   Cunningham. 
Ch.  Charles  m.  Mary  d.  Heman  Smith. 
2 .   Walter  L.  m.  Annie  Bolton,  England. 

(5)  John  m.  Maria  d.  James  Kenney. 

(6)  Elizabeth  m.  John  s.  Rev.  Asa  McGray. 

(7)  Phebe  m.  Henry  s.  Robert  Brown. 

(8)  Lavinia  m.  (a)  Ziba  s.  Henry  Newell. 

(6)  Nathan     Doane. 
(c)  David  Cook. 

(9)  Jane  m.  (a)James  s.  Robert  Brown. 

(6)  John  Dixon. 
(10)     William  Andrew  m.  Margaret— Irel. 

1.  Louisa  m.  Ira  Brown. 

2.  Joanna. 

3.  Sophronia  m.  Sydney  Covert. 

4.  Stephen  (unm.) 

5.  Cornelia  m.  Kinsman  Smith. 

6.  Sarepta  m.  Arthur  McGray. 

7.  Andrew  m.   Mary   (Whitehouse)   Smith. 
VI    Archelaus  m.  Patience  d.  Thomas  Hamilton,  Chatham. 

Ch.  (1)    Elizabeth  (2)  Reliance,  b.  1792. 

(3)    Samuel  b.  1795  m.  Patty  (Crowell)  Smith. 
Ch.  Mary. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  561 

(4)  Archelaus  b.  1790  m.  Sarah— Gran ville. 
Ch.     1.   Benjamin  m.  Delilah  Newell. 

Ch.  Crowell  m.  (a)  Delina  d.  Joseph  Newell. 
(b)    Sophia    (Smith)    Banks. 
Ch.    Mitchell  m.  Minnie  d.  Nath.  Smith. 

2.  Joseph  K.  m.  Hannah  d.  William  Smith. 

3 .  Simeon  m.  Esther  d.  John  Nickerpon  gr. 

Ch.  Archelau?  m.  Elizabeth  d.  Stewart  Smith. 

4.  Ezra    m. — Annapolis. 

5.  Mahala  m.  Wm.  Atkinson,  West  Hd. 

Ch.   Edward,    Samuel,    Ezra. 

6.  Lorena   m.   Stephen   Phinney. 

7.  Archelaup. 

8.  Crowell. 

(5)  Thomas  b.  1797  m.  Sarah  Atkinson  Hawk. 
Ch.  Freeman. 

(6)  George  Andrew  m.  Martha  d.  Coleman  Crowell. 
Ch.    Ruhama,  Elizabeth,  Caroline,  Nancy   Jane, 
Stewart,  Coleman,  Delina. 

(7)  Mercy  b.  1789  m.  Moses  Perry,  Cape  Negro. 

(8)  Anna  m.  James  s.  Thomas  Ross. 

(9)  Mary  m.  Joseph  s.  Isaac  Kenney. 

(10)  Joseph  m.  Ruth  d.  Rev.  Asa  McGray. 
Ch.  1.   Luther  m.  Jane  d.  Nehem  Crowell. 

2.  Jane  m.  Amaziah  Smith. 

3.  Joseph  m.  Isabella  d.  Placeway  Smith. 

4.  Isaac  m.  Matilda  d.  Doane  Swim. 

5.  Thomas    m.    Margaret    d.    Placeway    Smith 

6.  Leonard. 

(11)  Matthew  Donaldson  m.  Delilah  d.  Samuel  Wood. 
Ch.  1.    Elijah,  unm.    2.  Matthew,  unm.  3.  John  unm. 

4.  Mark  m.  Sarah  d.  Colwell  Smith. 

5.  Catharine  m.  Lewis  Fuller. 

(12)  Stewart  m.  Kezia  d.  Zebulon  Gardner. 
Ch.  1 .   Judah  C.  m.  Matilda  d.  Walter  Smith. 

2.   Elizabeth  m.  Archelaus  s.  Simeon  Smith. 

(13)  Israel. 

VII    Hannah  m.  (a)  Daniel  Vincent,  nephew  of  D.  Vincent  gr. 

(6)  —Coffin,  Martha's  Vineyard. 
VIII    Eunice  m.  Henry  Newell. 

DAVID  SMITH,  gr.  lived  at  the  N.  end  of  Sherose  Id.    His 
descendants  of  the  Smith  name  are  at  The  Passage,  Shag  Hr.,  The 


562  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

River  and  Sambro.  In  1793  David  Smith,  carpenter,  sold  lot  No,  95 
of  the  Second  Division  at  Green  Hill  to  Isaac  Wilson.  The  deed  was 
witnessed  by  his  son,  Jesse.  He  died  in  1795;  his  widow,  Thankful, 
in  1815.  David  Jr.  called  Capt.  David  Smith  bought  John  Porter's 
lot  and  house  at  the  Head  in  1769,  sold  it  to  John  Sargent  in  1783  and 
then  moved  to  Liverpool  and  Portland,  Me.  He  ran  to  Boston  from 
this  Province  all  through  the  Revolutionary  war  in  safety. 

DAVID  SMITH  gr.  m.  Thankful  Reynolds,  a  sister  of  Josiah 
Godfrey  and  widow  of  Capt.  John  Reynolds  of  Cape  Cod.  By  a  for- 
mer marriage  to  Sarah  Hamlin  of  Cape  Cod  he  had  a  son  David,  b. 
1742,  generally  called  "Captain  David"  and  three  other  children. 

Ch.  I       David  b.  1742  m.  Sarah— Cape  Cod. 

Ch.   1 .   Sarah  m.  Samuel  s.  John  Homer. 
II     Nancy  b.  1744. 

III  Mary  b.  1747  m.  Benjamin  Bearse  (Barss). 

IV  Sarah   b.    1750. 

V      Warren  m.  Mercy,  d.  Reuben  Cohoon,  gr. 

They  removed  from  Bear  Pt.  to  P.  Medway,  and  thence  to 

Sambro. 

Ch.   Enos,  b.  1780;  Warren,  Moses  and  seven  others. 

Heman  Smith,  who  lived  at  Doctor's  Cove  was  a  son  of 
Warren  2nd. 

VI      Zara  b.  1768  m.  1791  Mercy  d.  Theodore  S.  Harding  gr. 
Ch.  (1)     Elizabeth  Barss  b.  1796  m.  Fitzgerald 

(2)    Joshua  Harding  b.  1798  m.  (a)    Tamsin  d.  John 
Kendrick.;  (6)  Abigail  d.- Edward  Kendrick. 
Ch.  1.   Bethiah,  b.  1822,  unm. 

2.  Lucena,  m.  Charles  s.  William  Watt. 

Ch.   Bethia  m.  Eleazar  Nickerson. 
Alice  m.  Philip  Crowell. 
Mary  m.  Charles  s.  Warren  Smith. 
Tamsin  m.  Edmund  s.  Alden  Nickerson. 
James  m.  Hannah  Phillips. 

3 .  Obed  b.  1826  m.  Maria  d.  Jonathan  Knowles. 
Ch.    Charles,  Mary,  Nellie,  Ann. 

4.  Joshua  m.  Emily  d.  Stephen  Snow. 
Ch.    Charles,  Isaac,  Augustus,  Lottie,  Ella. 

5.  Thomas  Davis  m.  Joanna  d.  Jacob  Kendrick. 
Ch.    Helen  m.  George  Doane. 

Fanny  m.  Joseph  Hipson. 
,     .    Abigail  m.  Samuel  Watt. 
(3.)  Sarah  m.  Thomas  s.  Richard  Nickerson. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  563 

(4)  Samuel  Osborn  m.  Diana  d.  John  Kendrick. 
Ch.  1.   Samuel  m.  Lydia  Nickerson. 

2.  Jane  m.  Fred  Bowker. 

3.  Bethia  m.  William  McKay. 

4.  Susan  m.  Timothy  Watt. 

5.  Thomas  m.  Maria  d.  Hugh  McKay. 

6.  Seth  m.  Eliza  A.  d.  Seth  Kendrick. 
Ch.    (Rev.)  John  L.  Smith 

Williamina  m.  Silas  Lyons. 

(5)  Susanna  m.  Theodore  Adams. 

(6)  Obed  m.  1829  Rebecca  Chandley. 

Ch.    1 .   Zara  b.  1830  m.  Hannah  d.  Nelsdn  Purdy. 
Ch.   Chandley  m.  Emmeline  d.  James  R.  King. 
Ch.    Charles  m.   Eva   Hopkins. 
Ella  m.  Enos  Lanrock. 
Sarah  m.  Wm.  s.  David  Crowell. 

2.  Emery  m.  Mercy  d.  Hezekiah  Smith. 

3.  Samuel  m.  (a)  Sarah  E.  d.  Geo.  Snow. 

(6)  Eliza  d.  David  Watt. 

4.  James  (Rev.)  m.  Ella  Estabrooks,  U.  S. 

5.  Benjamin  b.  1831;  6,  Theodore  both  drowned 

at    Port    Hood. 

(7)  Warren   b.   1793. 

(8)  David  b.  1794  unm. 

(9)  Mary  b.   (unm.) 

VII    Aram.  b.  1770  m.  1794  Abigail  d.  Heman  Kenney,  2nd. 

Ch.    (1)    Hannah  b.  1797  m.  Samuel  s.  Barnabas  Crowell. 

(2)  Aram  m.  Mercy  d.  Elisha  Hopkins  2nd. 
Ch.  1.   Elizabeth  m.  Warren  Smith. 

2.  Abigail  m.   (a)  James  s.  William  Nickerson. 

(6)  Joseph  Smith,  Cape  Id. 

3 .  L.  Lewis. 

4.  James  b.  1809 

5 .  Joseph  m.  (a)  Nancy  J.  Sholds. 

(b)  Lydia  d.  Eldad  Crowell. 
Ch.    Matilda  m.  Whitman  Stoddart. 
John  m.  Ada  Nickerson. 
Robert  m.— d.  Jeremiah   Goodwin. 
Lydia  Ann. 

(3)  Andrew  m.  Lydia  Frost,  Argyle. 
Ch.    Melinda  m.  Levi  Hopkins. 

(4)  Abigail   b.    1800. 

(5)  Heman  b.   1807. 


564  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

(6)  Susanna  m.  Leonard  Knowles. 

(7)  Lewis  b.  1815  m.  Hannah  d.  John  Crowell. 
Ch.    1.   Eliza  m.  Isaac  s.  Abijah  Crowell. 

VIII    Jesse  m.  1796  Reliance  d,  Thomas  Doty. 

Ch.  (1)  Samuel  Godfrey  b.  1797  m.  Rebecca     d.     David 

Kendrick. 
Ch.  1.    Reliance,  b.  1819  m.  Zaccheus  Chatwynd. 

2.  Irene,  b.  1821,  m.  John  Nickerson,  Woods  Hr. 

3.  Judah    b.    1826. 

4.  Samuel  m.  Huldah  d.  Reuben  Nickerson. 

5.  James  Watson  m.  Theresa  Larkin. 

(2)  Jesse  m.  1822  Susan  d.  Elias  Banks. 

Ch.  1.    Eliza  A.  m.  Israel  d.  Nehemiah  Wilson. 
2.    Margery  m.  Joseph  s.  James  Trefry. 

(3)  David  b.  1800,  m.  Lydia  d.  Edward  Hopkins. 
Ch.  1.   John  b.  1823. 

2.  Moses. 

3.  Isaac  H.  m.  Mercy  Kendrick. 

4.  Elias   b.    1832. 

5.  Delilah  m.  Joseph  s.  Isaac  Stoddart. 

6.  Elvira  m.  Edmund  s.  James  s.  Jesse  Smith. 

7.  Jacob  m.    (a)  Sarah  d.  Ensign  Hopkins. 

(6)  -Redding;  (c)— Tedford. 

(4)  Hannah  b.  1802  m.  Ansel  s.  Eleazar  Crowell. 
Ch.  1 .   Lucy  m.  James  Banks. 

2.  Louisa  m.  Josiah  Crowell. 

3.  Archelaus  m.  Hannah  Sholds; 

4.  Seth. 

(5)  James  m.  Ruth  Hannah  d.  Barry  Crowell. 
Ch.  1 .    Gideon  m.   (a)  Jemima  d.  Joshua  Atwood. 

(6)     Nancy    Swim. 
Ch.  James  Edwin. 

2 .  Jesse  m.  (a)  Caroline  d.  Wm.  Atwood. 

(6)  Sarah  (Miller)  Swain. 

3.  Ruth  m.   Reuben  Stoddart. 

4.  Edmund  m.  Elvira  d.  David  Smith. 

(6)  Josiah  b.  1806  m.  Susan  Doane,  Argyle. 

Ch.  1.   Angus  m.  widow  of  William  Doane  (Heffernan) 
Ch.  George  Smith,  Angus  Smith,Joseph  Smith. 

2.  William. 

Ch.  William. 

3.  Rachel; 

4.  Zilpha  Jane.; 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  565 

5.    Israel  D. 

(7)  Ann  Crowell  m.  Solomon  s.  Reuben  Nickerson. 

(8)  Warren  m.  Elizabeth  d.  Aram  Smith. 
Ch.  1.    Warren  m.  Emily  d.  Joseph  Newell. 

2.  Elizabeth  m.  Benjamin  Knowles  Woods  Hr. 

3.  Lillian  m.  Thomas  s.  Nathan  Hopkins. 

4.  Charles  m.  Mary  d.  Charles  Watt. 
IX     Elizabeth  m.  1795  Seth  s.  Henry  Wilson,  gr. 

X    Thankful  m.  James  s.  Reuben  Cohoon,  gr. 


ELKANAH  SMITH'S  First  Division  lot  was  No.  6,  Sherose 
Island;  the  Second  Division  was  at  Lyle's  Bridge  where  he  lived  sev- 
eral years.  He  and  his  family  sold  out  and  moved  to  Sambro.  He 
was  a  brother  of  Solomon  Smith,  Sen'r.  gr.  Joseph,  who  lived  across 
the  river  from  his  father's  place  sold  out  to  William  Greenwood  and 
went  away  also.  John  Thomas  his  son-in-law,  who  m.  Temperance 
went  to  Sambro,  about  1794. 

ELKANAH  SMITH,  gr.,  was  brother  of  Solomon  Smith  Sr.  gr. 
Elkanah  Smith  gr.  m.  Elizabeth  d.  Solomon  Kendrick  Sr.  gr. 
Ch.    I       Joseph  m.  Elizabeth  b.  1754,  d.  Barn.  Baker  gr. 

Ch.  1.    Temperance  m.  John  Thomas. 
II     Isaac  m.  Sarah  d.  Nathan  Nickerson,  Blanche. 
Ch.    (1)     Deborah  b.  1790  (2)  Mary  b.  1798. 

III  Elkanah  (unm). 

IV  Diadamia  m.  1793  Ereck  Smith,  a  Scotch  soldier,  moved  ta 
Sambro. 

Ch.     James  b.  1794,  John. 

V  Elizabeth  m.  David  Barss. 

VI  Eunice  m.  Benjamin  Kirby. 

VII  Thankful  m.  Alexander  Smith,  Sambro. 

VIII  Susan  m.  Charles  s.  Nathan  Nickerson. 

IX  Lucy  m.  Caleb  s.  Joshua  Nickerson  gr. 

X  Mercy  m.  James  s.  Zenos  (Joshua)  Nickerson. 


JONATHAN  SMITH,  lot  No.  39,  a  brother  of  Solomon  and  El- 
kanah, grs.  married  Jenny  Hamilton  of  Chatham.  He  sold  out  at 
the  Head  to  John  Sargent  and  moved  to  Cape  Negro  where  he  had 
Second  Division  lot  No.  11  and  where  the  most  of  his  family  settled. 
He  was  one  of  those  who  came  to  Port  Latour  for  summer  fishing  be- 
fore any  families  removed  to  Barrington  from  Cape  Cod.  His  sons, 
Samuel,  Abram  and  Jonathan  made  their  homes  in  this  neighborhood. 
Jonathan  Smith  died  in  1807,  his  wife  in  1799. 


566  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

JONATHAN  SMITH,  gr.  m.  1764  Jane  d.  Thomas  Hamilton, 
Chatham. 

Dr.  Geddes  says  he  was  not  connected  with  the  other  Smiths 
already  here.  He  sold  his  place  to  John  Sargent  and  moved  to  Cape 
Negro. 

Ch.    I     Samuel  m.  Ruth  d.  Chapman  Swain,  gr. 
Ch.  (1)     Rachel,  b.  1796. 

(2)  Bethia  b.  1795  m.  Richard  s.  Smith  Nickerson. 

(3)  Samuel  b.  1797  m.  1826  Nancy,  d.  John  Smith. 
Ch.    1.   John  m.  Anna  Schrage. 

2.  James; 

3.  Mercy,  unm.; 

4.  Samuel; 

5.  Joseph. 

6.  Deborah  m.  William  Nickerson. 

7.  Adelaide  m.  (a)  Leander  Reynolds 

(6)  Wm.  Sholds. 

8.  Eleanor  Jane  m.  Wm.  s.  Wm.  Patterson. 

(4)  Sarah  m.  1828,  William  Shepherd. 

(5)  John   b.    1804. 
Ch.  1.    S.amuel. 

2.  Deborah  m.   Coffin   Pinkham. 

3.  Sarah  unm. 

4.  Ann  m.  Joseph  Swain,  P.  Clyde. 

(6)  Anna  b.  1808  m.  Elisha  s.  Smith  Nickerson. 

(7)  Deborah  b.  1812. 

II     Jonathan  m.  Elizabeth  d.  Nathan  Snow  gr. 
Ch.  (1)     Phebe  b.  1796. 

(2)  Reuben  b.  1797,  m.  1821  Cynthia  Swain. 
Ch.  1.   Alexandra  m.  Susan  d.  William  Perry. 

2.  James  m.  Elizabeth  d.  Knowles  Swain. 

3.  Phebe  m.  David  Thomas. 

4.  Cynthia  m.  Elisha  Perry. 

5.  Knowles,  Josiah,  Olive   (all  unm.) 

(3)  Kary  b.   1799. 

(4)  Howes  b.  1801  m.  1829  Mercy  d.  Eldad  Nickerson. 
Ch.    1.    Mary  m.  Heman  s.  John  B.  Swain. 

2.  Esther  m.   Joshua  Pierce. 

3.  Prince  m.  Mary  d.  Thomas  Nickerson. 

4.  Deborah   m. — Emmons,    Portland    Me. 

(5)  Elizabeth  b.  18o3  m.  Abram    s.  Abram  Smith. 

(6)  Lydia  b.   1811. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  567 

(7)    Josiah  b.  1813  m.    (a)  Margaret  d.  David  Swain. 

(6)    Elizabeth    Littlewood. 
Ch.    1.  Jonathan  m.  Matilda  Hopkins  Bear  Pt. 

2.  Samuel  m.  Sarah  d.  Heman  Horton. 

3.  Daniel  m.  Susan  d.  Henry  Brannen,  Sand 

Beach. 

4.  Alice  m.  William  Ross. 
5.  Susan  (unm.) 

Ill     Abram  m.  Bathsheba  d.  Joseph  Atwood  gr. 

Ch.    (1)    Zeruiah  b.  1784  TO.  Howes  s.  Nathan  Snow. 
(2)    Richard  in.  1808  Thankful  d.  John  Reynolds. 
Ch.    1.   Jane  b.  1809  Samuel  s.  Joshua  Atwood. 
Ch.    Lydia  m.  Nehemiah  Doane. 
Sarah  m.  Nehemiah  Nickerson. 
Samuel,   Jethro. 

2.  Enoch  b.  1813  m.  Jane  d.  Howes  Snow. 

Ch.  Sophia  m.  (a)  Elias  Banks  (6)  Crowell  Smith. 
Benjamin  m.  Louisa  d.  Aaron  Spinney. 
William  Bigelow  m.  Rebecca  d.James  Gardner 
Harvey  D.  m.  Deborah  d.  James  Snow. 
Jemima  m.  Henry  s.  James  Nickerson,  P.  C. 
George  m.  Ann  d.  David  K.  Smith. 

3.  Samuel  R.  b.  1820  m.  Mary  d.  Joshua  Nicker- 

son, Ponds. 

Ch.  James  m.  M.  Harriet  d.  Samue^  Swain. 
Charles,  Anna. 

4.  Richard  m.  Elizabeth  Ellis,  Cape  Cod. 
Ch.    Richard  m.  Mary  Weaver. 

Elizabeth  m.  Edward  Seely,  Ellery. 

5.  Bathsheba  b.  1824,  m.  Henry  Swain. 

6 .  Ruth  m.  (a)  George  Lyle  (b)  Andrew  Chatwynd 
Ch.    George  m.  Edith  Cunningham. 

Melissa  m.  (a)  Thomas  s.  Thomas  Ross. 
(6)  Samuel  Patterson. 

7.  Lydia  Reynolds  b.   1829. 

8.  James  Man,  went  to  China.  •     • 
9..  Benjamin   b.    1811 

,       10.    Rhoda  b.  1816. 

11.    John  b.   1818. 
(3)    Susanna  b.  1788  m.  Silas  Perry. 
Ch.  1.   Abram,  settled  at  C.  Negro.         .r.' 
2.   Susan  m.  Job  Thomas. 


568  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 


3.  Deborah  m.  Thomas  Crowell,  U.  P.  Latour. 

4.  Nancy  (unir.) 

5.  Lettice  m.  Samuel  Crowell,  Atwood's  Bk. 

(4)  Abram  b.  1795  m.  Elizabeth  d.  Jonathan  Smith  Jr. 
Ch.    1.    Sophia  (unm.) 

(5)  Bathsheba  b.  1801  m.  Josiah  Snow. 

(6)  Lettice  b.   1803  m.   1826  Tristram  C.  s.  Samuel 
Reynolds. 

IV     Jane  m.  Samuel  Perry,  Black  Point. 

V     Abigail  (unm.) 

VI     Abijah  m.  Sarah  Ring  (moved  to  Canso). 
VII     Elijah,     (died  in  hospital  W.  Indies.) 
VIII     Phebe  m.  Zephaniah  s.  Chapman  Swain,  gr. 

NATHANIEL  SMITH.  This  was  the  first  of  the  Smith  family 
at  Port  Latour.  He  built  his  first  dwelling  house  there  and  his  son, 
Nathaniel,  who  was  also  a  grantee,  settled  there  also,  giving  a 
people  and  name  to  Smithville.  The  father  afterwards  moved  to 
The  Head,  where  he  had  the  First  Division  lot,  No.  29.  At  Port 
Latour  he  had  a  Fish  lot  and  Sheep  Id.  There  his  son,  his  only  child, 
had  his  First  Division  lot,  No.  62.  This  was  next  South  of  Joseph 
Swain's  and  included  Crow's  Neck  and  Holbrook  Id.  It  was  said  of 
Nathaniel  Smith  Junior  that  he  would  give  as  much  to  support  the 
church  as  all  the  rest  of  the  people  together;  and  that  his  wife,  a  dau- 
ghter of  Chapman  Swain,  gr.  would  walk  all  the  way  to  The  Head, 
rain  or  shine,  leading  a  child  to  attend  worship  every  Sabbath.  This 
may  indicate  the  sort  of  life  in  the  home  of  this  patriarch  of  Port  La- 
tour.  His  wife,  Mary,  died  in  1790;  he  survived  till  1802.  John 
Smith,  son  of  Nathaniel,  Junior  settled  on  lot  No.  105  Third  Divi- 
sion, which  had  been  laid  out  to  his  father.  Benjamin  brother  of 
John,  went  to  Cape  Negro.  Nathaniel,  their  oldest  brother,  re- 
mained at  Smithville.  Their  five  sisters  m.  sons  of  Nathan  Snow  and 
all  lived  at  Port  Latour.  John  Smith's  first  wife,  a  daughter  of 
Prince  Nickerson,  gr.,  was  drowned  while  boating  fish  to  a  freight- 
er. Her  daughter  Nancy  married  Samuel  Smith  of  the  firm  of 
Snow  &  Smith.. 

NATHANIEL  SMITH  gr.  s.  Jeremiah  and  Abigail  Smith,  m. 
1744,  Mary  (Young)  Walker.     He  died  in  1802,  she  in  1790. 

Ch.  Nathaniel  Smith  Jr.  gr.  m.  (a)  Sarah  Meader,  Eastham 
Mass,     (b)  1766  Patience  d.  Chapman  Swain,   gr. 
Ch.    I    Abigail  b.  1766,  m.  1787  James  Barss. 

II     Mary  b.  1767  m.  James  Rice. 
Ill     Martha    b.    1769. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  669 


IV      Sarah  b.  1772  m.  Benjamin  s.  Nathan  Snow,  gr. 
V      Mercy  m.  Nathan  s.  Nathan  Snow,  gr. 
VI      John  b.  1774  m.  (a)  Anna  d.  Prince  Nickerson  (d.  1815) 
(6)  1817  Hannah  d.  Theodore  Smith. 
Ch.    (a)     (1)    Nancy  b.  1804  m.  1826  Samuel  Smith. 
Ch.   1.    Samuel  b.  1826. 

2.  Deborah  b.  1828. 

3.  John  m.  Anna  Schrage. 

(&)    (2)    Anna  b.  1818  m.  William  Snow.  (Deacon) 

Ch.  Hannah  Elizabeth  m.  George  A.  s.  Asa  D.  Crowell. 

(3)  John  b.  1820  m.  Eleanor  d.  Jos.  Snow. 
Ch.    Win.  Harvey  m.  Diadamia  Nickerson. 

Sophia  m.  Elias  Nickerson. 

Jesse  Dexter  m.  Jerusha  Chatwynd. 

(4)  Theodore  b.  1823  m.  Rebecca  d.  Wm.  Worthen. 
Ch.  1.   Samuel  Snow  m.  Rebecca  Smith. 

2.  Nancy  Jane  m.  James  A.  Nickerson. 

3.  John  Young  m.  Mary  Smith. 

(5)  Patience  b.  1824  m.  Wm.  Sherard  Kenney. 
Ch.      Robert  Henry.- — Mass. 

(6)  Hannah  m.  Wm.  s.  Barry  Crowell. 
Ch.    Sophia  C.  m.  Joseph  Kendrick. 

Wm.  Sherard  m.  Deborah  Watt. 

(7)  David  Kirbyb.  1830m.  Mercy  d.  Nathaniel  Smith. 
Ch.    1.    Susan  m.  John     olden. 

2.  Annie  m.  George  s.  Enoch  Smith. 

3.  Ora  m.  James  W.   Smth. 
VII    Elizabeth  m.  Stephen  s.  Nathan  Snow,  gr. 

VIII     Hannah  b.  1778  m.  John  s.  Nathan  Snow  gr. 

IX  Rebecca  b.  1778  m.  Seth  s.  Nathan  Snow,  gr. 

X  Nathaniel  b.  1782  m.  Susan  d.  John  Spinney. 

Ch.  (1)  Nathaniel  b.  1808  m.  1831  Sophia  d.  John  Spinney  Jr. 
Ch.  1.   Susanna. 

2.  Mercy  m.  David  K.  son  John  Smith. 

3 .  John  m.  Sarah  d.  Barry  Crowell. 

4.  Sophronia  m.  Prince  Stodflart. 

5 .  James  Leander. 

(2)    David  b.  1810  m.    (a)  Sarah  Atwood 

(6)  Olivia  (Crowell)  Swain. 
(a)    Ch.   1.   Thomas  D.  m.  Margaret  d.  Peleg  Crowell. 

Ch.  Henrietta  m.    (a)  James    Edwin    s.  Gideon 
Smith. 

(6)  Henry  Stoddart. 


670  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 


Deborah  m.  Wm.  Dowling. 
Sarah  m.  Edwin  s.  Josiah  Snow. 
James  A.  m.  Janet  d.  James  Shand. 

2.  Joseph  A.  m.  Mercy  Reynolds. 

3.  Bertha,  m.  Archelaus  L.  Crowell. 

4.  Abigail,  m.  Addison  Huskins. 

5.  Isaline,  m.  William  Me  Gill. 

(3)    Benjamin,  b.  1813  m.  Nancy  Snow,   (no  issue.) 

(4)  Mary  Crowell  m.  Daniel  Crowell. 
Ch.    1.   Nathaniel  m.  Sarah  J.  Johnston. 

2.    Benjamin  m.   Melinda  Huskins. 

(5)  William  b.  1820  m.  Lydia  Worthen. 
Ch.    1.  David  m.  Matilda  d.  Peleg  Crowell. 

Ch.  William  m.  Ethel  Messenger 
Lusetta  m.  Melvin  Crowell; 
Augusta  (unm.) 

2.  Geor;e  m.   Ella   McLean 

3.  Rebecca  m.  Samuel  s.  Theodore  Smith. 

4.  Nathaniel  m.  Mary  E.  d.  Jas.  Freeman  Swain. 

5.  Sarah  E.  m.  Charles     ickerson. 

6.  Mary  I.  rr.  Christopher  Sholds. 

(6)  Susanna  b.   1823  m.  Archibald  s.   Daniel  Crow- 

ell.    (no  issue.) 

XI      Benjamin  b.  1784  m.  Eunice  d.  Sol.  Kendrick  Jr.  gr. 
Ch.  (1)      Sarah  b.  1808  m.  Samuel  King. 

(2)  M  ary  b.  1806  ; 

(3)  Martha. 

(4)  John. 

(5)  Elizabeth  b.  1812,  m.  Abram  s.  Abram  Smith. 

(6)  Wealthy  m.— Van   Orden. 
Ch.    Mary  Jane  m.  Wm.  Swain. 

(7)  Reninah  b.  1816  m.  Winthrop  Snow. 

(8)  Anna. 

(9)  Rebecca  m.  Jesse  Dexter. 

(10)  Benjamin  b.  1827. 

(11)  Wm.  Alexander. 


SOLOMONlSMlTH,  gr.,  lot  No.  24  and  Solomon  Smith  Junior 
gr.  lot  No.  21,  father  and  son.  Solomon  Smith  Sr.  m.  Rebecca  d. 
Thomas  Hamilton  of  Chatham,  Mass.  After  living  at  the  Head, 
near  Walter  Pinkham's  for  some  years,  he  moved  to  Indian  Brook. 
Here  also  his  sons,  Elisha  and  Theodore,  settled.  Solomon  Smith  Jr. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  571 

m.  Mary  d.  Judah  Crowell,  gr.  at  the  Millstream,  and  his  home  was 
near  the  Head  schoolhouse. 

SOLOMON  SMITH    gr.    m.    Rebecca    d.    Thomas    Hamilton, 

Chatham,  Mass. 
Ch.    I     Elisha  m.  Desire  Baker,  lived  at  Indian  Brook. 

II     Mary  m.  Edward  Perry,  N.  E.  Harbor. 

III  Solomon  gr.  m.  Mary  d.  Judah  Crowell,  gr. 
Ch.  (1)    Bethia  b.  1768  m.  William  Adams. 

(2)  Tabitha  b.  1774  m.  Reuben  s.  Joshua  Nickerson. 

(3)  Theodore  b.  1784,  m.  Sarah  d.  Moses  Crowell. 
Ch.  1 .    M ercy  m.  Thomas  Middling. 

Ch.    Mary  Ann  m.  Thomas  s.  John  Hopkins. 

Hipsabeth  m.  Nathaniel  s.  Nathaniel  Crowell. 
Sarah  m.   Josiah  Harding. 

2.  Hipsabeth  m.  Joshua  s.  Levi  Nickerson. 

3.  David  m.  Esther  Nickerson. 

4.  Moses  m.    (a)  Mary  d.  Coleman  Crowell. 

(6)  Rhoda  d.  Thomas  Smith,  Indian 
Brook. 

IV  Desire  m.  (a)  — Sadler,  Sambro. 

(6)  Moses  s.  David  Smith. 

V      Jonathan  m.  1768,  Abigail,  niece  Sol.  Kendrick,  gr. 
Ch.    (1)    Henry  b.  1770  m.  Hannah  Allen. 

Ch.    1.   Seth  Allen  b.  1800,  m.  Mary  Morris. 
Ch.    Levi  m.  Jemima  d.  Elisha  Hopkins. 
Ebenezer  m.  Helen  Goodwin. 
Henry  m.  Mary  Ann  Squires. 
William  m.   Sarah  Pinkham. 
Ann  m.  Paul  s.  Elisha  Hopkins. 

2.  Edward. 

Ch.     Edward,  Ebenezer. 

3.  Ebenezer  b.  1804  m.  Dorcas  d.  William  Swain. 

4.  Anna. 

(2)  Rebecca  b.  1772  m.  Edward  s.  Anson  Kendrick, gr. 

(3)  Jonathan   b.    1779    m.    Azubah   d.   Anson   Ken- 
drick, gr. 

Ch.   1.   Thomas  m.  1827  Sarah  d.  Josiah  Harding. 
Ch.    Maria,  Elmira,  Jonathan,  Joseph. 

(Thomas  Smith  lived  at  Little  River,  Yar.Co.) 
2.    Jonathan  m.  Maria  Stewart,  P.  Mouton. 
Ch.   Jerusha   (unm.) 

Kinsman  m.  Cornelia  d.  Andrew  Smith. 


572  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 


Mary  R.  m.  Nathan  s.  Nathan  Hopkins. 
Susan  m. — in  U.   S. 
Sarah  m.   Samuel   M  alone. 

3.  Mary  m.  Edward  s.  Edward  Kendrick. 

4.  Rebecca  m.   James   Hamilton. 

(4)    Thomas  K.  m.  1805  Elizabeth  d.  Ebenezer  Crowell. 
Ch.    1.    Zilpha  b.  1806  m.  Alexander  Hogg. 

2.  Crowell  m.  Sarah  d.  Paul  Crowell. 
Ch.    Thomas  Henry  m.  Sarah  Crowell. 

Jane  m.  Joshua  Atwood. 
Letitia  m.  James  Me  Mullen. 
Eliza  m.   Edward  N.  Crews. 
Hannah  m.  Caleb  Spinney. 

3.  Hannah   m.    John    Spinney. 

4 .  Jerusha. 

5.  Azuba  Ann  b.  1815  m.  John  s.  Seth  Coffin. 

6.  Abigail  b.  1819  rr..  Whitfield  Spinney,  moved 

to  Knowlesville,  N.  B. 

7.  Jonathan  m.  Maria  Stewart,  P.  Mouton. 

8.  Ebenezer    b.    18C8. 

VI      Theodore  m.  Patience  d.  Thomas  s.  Judah  Crowell,  gr. 
Ch.    (1)     Martha  m.  Smith  s.  John  Nickerson,  gr. 

(2)  Mercy     .  1794  Eldad  s.  Prince  Nickerson,  gr. 

(3)  Tabitha  m.  Sparrow  s.  Prince  Nickerson,  gr. 

(4)  Grace  m.  1802  Stephen  s.  David  Crowell,  gr. 

(5)  Thomas  m.  Susan  d.  Isaac  s.  El  anah  Smith,  gr. 
Ch.    1.    Samuel  m.  (a)  Margaret  d.  Edward  Reynolds. 

(6)  Melissa  d.  Jesse  Crowell. 
Ch.  Charles. 

2.  Elisha,  Port  Saxon  m.   Susan  (Squires)   Swim. 

3 .  Stephen  m.  Barbara  Thomas,  Blanche. 

4.  David  m.  Elizabeth  d.  James  Snow  (no  issue) 

5.  Alice   m.    Eldad    Nickerson. 

6.  Nathan  m.  Mary  Ann  d.  Sparrow  Nickerson. 

7.  Rhoda  m.  M.oses  s.  Theodore  Smith. 

(6)  Richard,  drowned  in  boyhood. 

(7)  Ann  m.  John  Swain,  1806. 

(8)  Hannah  m.  John  s.  Nathaniel  Smith  Jr.  gr. 

(9)  David  K.  b.  1797,  m.  Susan  d.  William  Snow. 
Ch.     1.   James  Snow  m.  Eliza  \Vorthen. 

Ch.     Thomas  m.  Eliza  Goodwin. 

David  K.  m  (a)  Christiana  Christie. 
(6)  Ethel  Atkins. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  573 

Mercy  m.  William  Williams. 
Susan  M.  to.  Charles  H.  Swain. 
James  W.  m.    (a)  Deborah  Crowell. 

(&)  Ora  E.  Smith. 
Edwin  Lockhart  m.  Bessie  Swain. 
Herbert  D.  m.  Rowena  Worthen. 
2.    Mercy. 

(10)  Alice  m.  Alexander  McLean. 

(11)  Reliance  m.  Samuel  McLean. 
VII    Grace  m.  "William  Greenwood,   1st. 

VIII    Henry. 
IX      Barzillai  m.— (lived  at  Port  Saxon.) 


SOLOMON  SMITH,  came  from  Liverpool  N.  S.  to  Wood's  Hr. 
about  1810.  He  was  a  nephew  of  Archelaus  Smith,  gr.  and  married 
Lucretia  Jane,  d.  Scotter  Nickerson  and  settled  in  Wood's  Har.,  as 
did  also  his  sons  Solomon  and  Washington. 

Solomon  Smith  m.  Lucretia  Jane  d.  Scott  Nickerson. 

Ch.    (1)    Solomon  m.  Hipsabeth  d.  Samuel  Nickerson. 
Ch.    1.  Isaiah  m.  Elizabeth  d.  David  Morrisey. 

2.    Norman    m. 

(2)    Washington  m.  Eleanor  d.  William  Brannen. 
Ch.  1.    Davis  (unm.)  lost  at  sea. 

2.  George  m. 

3.  Oscar  m.  Delphine  Sears. 

4.  Dorcas  Ann  m.  Alfred  s.  Solomon  Nickerson. 

5.  Jonathan  m: — d.   David  Morrisey. 

6.  Nathaniel 


THOMAS  SMITH  lot  No.  58,  was  son  of  John  and  Elizabeth 
Smith  of  Chatham,  Mass.  The  last  of  those  named  in  the  additional 
land  at  the  Hill.  His  share  and  that  of  Barnabas  Baker  are  "sepa- 
rately pricked  off"  from  the  tract  of  land  formerly  the  French  settle- 
ment. He  was  closely  associated  with  the  Nantucket  grantees.  His 
sister  was  the  wife  of  Barnabas  Baker.  He  married  the  widow  of 
James  Bunker,  grantee,  whose  maiden  name  was  Hannah  Shurtliff. 
He  was  called  Deacon  Thomas  Smith.  They  moved  to  New  England. 


THE  SNOW  FAMILIES.  The  Snow  name  takes  us  back  to  the 
Pilgrim  days.  Nicholas  Snow  married  Constance  a  daughter  of  Ste- 
phen Hopkins  of  the  Mayflower  and  founded  the  family,"  two  branch- 
es of  which  were  represented  among  the  Barrington  proprietors. 


574  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

JOSHUA  SNOW  moved  to  Roseway  soon  after  the  settlement 
of  Barrington  where  he  had  lot  No.  38,  at  the  Head.  In  1785  he 
shared  in  the  Grant  of  4700  acres  on  the  west  side  of  Roseway  and 
between  that  port  and  Cape  Negro  to  the  following:  Eleazer  Doane, 
Joshua  Snow,  Anthony  Demings,  Jesse  Dexter,  Jesse  Nickerson,  Mos- 
es Crowell,  Benj.  Kirby,  Thomas  Doty,  Asa  Doane,  Archelaus  Crow- 
ell,  Ansel  Crowell,  David  Wood,  Nathan  Doane,  Arthur  McNietts, 
Jas.  Colville  and  Ann  Gilfillan."  Hie  wife,  was  the  famous  "Granny 
Doane"  of  Liberty  Point.  She  painted  pictures  or  caricatures  with 
colors  of  her  own  making  for  which  she  found  a  ready  sale  at  her  shop; 
her  fiddling  also  pleased  the  fishermen  from  the  U.  S.  who  resorted 
there.  He  died  at  The  Hill;  she  returned  to  N.  England. 

JOSHUA  SNOW,  gr.  b.  1735  m.  Mary  d.  Eleazar  Doane,  Rose- 
way,  was  son  of  Jabez  Snow  of  Eastham. 

Ch.   (1)  Phebe  m.  1797  Daniel  Hallet,  returned  to  U.  States. 

(2)  Jabez,  loet  at  sea. 

(3)  Warren  Washington  m.  Nancy  Rowland. 
Ch.    Thomas,  Jabez. 

(4)  Joshua  m.  Susan  Muir,  Shelburne. 
Ch.  JoshuaS. 

(5)  Melinda  m.  (a)  Daniel  Shaw,  Ropeway. 

(b)  Asa  Doane. 

Ch.  Joseph  m.  Lettice  Coffin. 
Warren,  Jabez,  Phebe. 

(6)  Hannah  m.  John  Pierce,  Roseway. 

(7)  Mary  Ann  m.  an  Army  Sergeant,  Fort  Pt. 


NATHAN  SNOW,  proprietor  of  lot  No.  59  and  his  wife,  Mary 
Horn,  settled  at  Port  Latour.  His  first  division  lot  extended  from 
the  present  Baptipt  parsonage  to  the  public  wharf.  The  namer  is 
given  as  Nathaniel  in  the  return  of  1762.  Twelve  children  of  whom 
settled  in  Port  Latour, greatly  promoted  the  growth  of  the  community. 
An  over  flowing  of  three  sons  to  Upper  Port  Latour  made  probably 
the  first  permanent  homes  in  that  quarter.  These  were  Stephen, 
Benjamin  and  Nathan  whose  wives  were  sisters,  daughters  of  Na- 
thaniel Smith,  Jr.  gr.  Then  brothers  Howes,  Josiah,  William,  John 
and  Hezekiah  had  large  families,  who  also  made  extensive  connec- 
tions by  marriage.  Sup-an  was  the  oldest  child  and  married  John 
Spinney  in  1776.  Mother  Moll,  the  mother  of  them  all,  lived  to 
a  very  advanced  age.  James  s.  of  Nathan  Snow  2nd  conducted  about 
the  firpt  important  business  concern  in  P.  Latour;  Josiah,  s.  Josiah 
Snow  was  one  of  the  chief  magistrates  of  the  township. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  575 

NATHAN  SNOW  gr.  m.  Mary  Horn. 
Ch.  £l       Susan  ra.  1776  John  Spinney. 

II  James  m.  in  Salem,  Mass. 

Ch.    (1)  James  m.  Sarah  d.  Peter  Swain. 

III  William  m.  in  Bilboa  Spain;  (a  tract  of  land  in  P.  Latour 
is  awaiting  his  heirs). 

IV     Stephen  in.  Elizabeth  d.  Nathaniel  Smith  Jr.  gr. 
Ch..  (1)  Stephen  m.  Sarah  d.  Samuel  Wood. 

Ch.  1 .   George  m.  Mrs.  Munro  d.  Heman  Kenney. 

2.  Matthew  m.  (a)   Emily  d.  Richard  Kenney. 

(5)    Caroline  (Hopkins)  Ross. 

3.  Prince  m.  Elizabeth  d.  Heman  Crowell. 

4.  Matilda  m.  Smith  s.  Seth  Wilson. 
(2)     Elizabeth,  b.   1797. 

V.     Seth  m.  Rebecca  d.  Nathaniel  Smith,  Jr.  gr. 

(1)    Seth  b.  1836  m.  Mercy  d.  William  Bowling. 

Ch.   1 .   Deborah  m.  Marshall  s.  Freeman  Swain,  C.  N. 

2 .  Mahala  m.  James  s.  James  s.  Theoph.  Crowell. 
Ch.    Williamina  m.  Nathaniel  s.  John  Smith. 

Seth  m.  Ann  Ida  d.  Jonathan  Crowell. 
Bernard  m.  Addie  d.  Geo.  Nickerson. 

3.  George  m.  (&•)  Nancy  d.  Warren  Swain. 

(b)  Adeline  d.  James  Nickerson. 

4.  Olivia  m.  Charles  s.  Charles  Swain. 
(2)    Isaac  m.  Louisa  d.  Josiah  Snow. 

Ch.  1.   Seth  m.  Joanna  d.  Warren  Swain. 

2.  Maria  m.  Charles  Roberts,  Vinal  Haven. 

3 .  William  m.  Sarah  d.  Jesse  and  Mercy  Swain. 

(3)  Thomas  b.  1796  m.  Mary  McLean. 

(4)  George  (unm.) 

(5)  Stephen  m.  Letitia  d.  Josiah  Snow. 

Ch.   1 .   Jeremiah  m.  Emma  d.  Nathan  Snow. 

2.  Mary  m.  Wm.  Clayton. 

3.  Nathaniel  m.  Olivia  Spinney. 

4.  Matilda  (unm.) 

(6)  Hannah  b.  1794. 

VI.     John  m.  Hannah  d.  Nathaniel  Smith  Jr.  gr. 

Ch.   (1)    Nathan  b.  1797  m.  Mary  d.  James  Barss,  Sambro. 
Ch.  1.   Letitia  (unm.) 

2 .  Abigail  m.  Levi  s.  Benjamin  Snow. 

3.  Charlotte  m.  Churchill  s.  Seth  Coffin. 

4 .  Lorenzo  (unm.) 

(2)    John  m.  Martha  d.  Benjamin  Smith. 


576  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 


Ch.  1.   John.  K. 

2.  Emily  m.  Jonathan  Crowell. 

3 .  Eliza  m.  Frank  s.  David  Crowell. 

(3)  Winthrop  m.  Penina  d.  Benjamin  Smith. 
Ch.  1.    Mary  m.  Samuel  K.  s.  of  Samuel  Snow. 

2.  Emma  m.   William  Dexter. 

3.  William  Henry; 

4.  James; 

5.  Andrew. 

(4)  David  m.  Phebe  d.  James  Snow. 

Ch.  1.   James  Freeman  m.  Nancy  d.  Samuel  Snow. 

2.  John  Leonard  m.  Clementina  Potter. 

3.  Robert  C. 

4.  Georgiana. 

(5)  William  m.  Annie  d.  Benjamin  Smith. 
Ch.    1.   Lewis; 

2.  Alexander. 

(6)  James  m.  Mercy  d.  Daniel  Crowell. 

Ch.    Deborah  m.  Harvey  D.  s.  Enoch  Smith. 

(7)  Abigail  m.  Philip  Bowers,  Ohio. 

(8)  Rebecca  m.  James  Nelson,  Clyde. 
Ch.     James,  John. 

(9)  Letitia  m.  David  Horton. 

Ch.   John,  David,  William,  Thomas. 

(10)  Deborah  m.  Josiah  s.  Chapman  Swain. 

(11)  Sophia  m.  Samuel  s.  Josiah  Snow. 

(12)  Elizabeth  m.  James  Gardner,  Villagedale. 
VII    Elizabeth  m.  1794  Jonathan  s.  Jonathan  Smith  gr. 

VIII    Hezekiah  m.  Lydia  d.  Timothy  Covel,  Sr. 

Ch.   (1)    George  m.  Zeruiah  d.  Heman  Crowell. 
Ch.   1   George  m.  Edith  d.  Heman  Crowell. 
Ch.  George,  James,  Sarah. 

(2)  Prince  m.  Mercy  Crowell. 

(3)  Charlotte  m. — Kenney,   Liverpool. 

(4)  Sarah  m.  William  Huskins. 

(5)  Parnel  m.  Isaac  Huskins. 

(6)  Elizabeth  m.  John  s.  John  Lyle. 
IX      Nathan  m.  Mercy  d.  Nathaniel  Smith  Jr.  gr. 

Cb.  (1)    Samuel  (drowned) 

(2)    William  m.  Betsy  d.  Stephen  Smith,  Sambro. 
Ch.  1.    Catharine  b.  1818  m.  Josiah  Snow  Esq. 
2 .   William  m.  (a)  Annie  d.  John  Smith. 

(b)  Isabel  d.  Willard  Atwood. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  577 

Ch.    Hannah  m.  George  A.  s.  A.  D.  Crowell. 

3.  Samuel  1816. 

4.  Nathan  m.  Rebecca  d.  Josiah  Snow. 
Ch.   1 .   Emma  m.  Jeremiah  g.  Stephen  Snow. 

2 .    Margaret  m.  John  A.  Smith. 

(3)  Mary  m.  Thomas  Bethel. 

(4)  James  m.  Sarah  d.  Peter  s.  Zephaniah  Swain. 

1 .  John  K.  m.  Margaret  Webber; 

2.  James  b.  1817. 

3.  Pbebe  b  1819,  m.  David  s.  John  Snow. 

4.  Susan  b.  1819  m.  Peter  Sutherland,  Clyde. 

5 .  Freeman. 

6.  Elizabeth  m.  David  Smith. 

7.  Sarah  (unm.) 

8.  Rosalie  m.  Abram  Van  Orden. 

(5)  Sarah  b.  1796  m.  Benjamin  s.  Zephaniah   Swain. 

(6)  Susan  m.  David  K.  s.  Theodore  Smith  Sr. 

(7)  Elsie  b.  1809  m.  Elisha  Smith,  Port  Clyde. 

(8)  Catharine  m.  Jonathan  Greenwood,  Ind.  Brook. 

(9)  Rosanna  m.  George  Greenwood,  Port  Saxon. 

(10)  Freeman  b.  1815. 

X  Josiah  m.  Nancy  Hipson,  Argyle. 

Ch.  (1)    Josiah  b.  1817  m.  Catharine  d.  William  Snow. 
Ch.  1.  John  Harvey  m.  Susanna  d.  Paul  Swain. 
2.  Edwin  m.  (a)  Sarah  d.  Thomas  Smith. 

(6)  Clementina,  w.  Leonard   Snow. 

(2)  Samuel  m.  Sophia  d.  John  Snow. 

Ch.  1.  Samuel  K.  m.  Margaret  d.   Winthrop   Snow. 
2.  Nancy  m.  Jas.  Freeman  s.  David  Snow. 

(3)  Mary  Ann  b.  1812  m.  Solomon  Spinney,  Argyle. 

1.  Louisa  m.  Benjamin  s.  Enoch  Smith. 

2.  Robert  m.  (in  New  York.) 

3.  Josiah  m.  Cordelia  d.  Levi  Snow. 

4.  George  m.  Josephine   d.   James  Doty,    Yar- 

mouth. 

(4)  Rebecca  m.  Nathan  s.  William  Sno'v. 

(5)  Lovisa  m.  Isaac  s.  Seth  Snow. 

(6)  Olivia  m.  Aaron  Spinney,  Argyle. 

(7)  Letitia  b.  1810  m.  Stephen  s.  Seth  Snow. 

XI  Howes  b.  1783  m.  1802  Sophia  d.  Abram'Smith. 
Ch.  (1)     Mercy  m.  Jesse  D.  Swain. 

(2)    Jane  m.  Enoch  s.  Richard  Smith. 


578  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 


(3)  Jemima  b.  1812  m.  Warren  s.  Paul  Swain. 

(4)  Matilda  m.  James  s.  Theophilus  Crowell. 

(5)  Sophia  m.  Seth  Lyle. 

(6)  Nancy,  b.  1816  m.  Benjamin  Smith. 

(7)  Eleanor  m.  John  s.  D.  K.  Smith,  Baccaro. 
Ch.  1.    Jesse   m. — Chetwynd. 

2.  William  m.  Didamia  d.  Thomas  Nickerson. 

3.  Sophia  m.  Elias  Nickerson,  Cape  Id. 

(8)  Delina  m.  Peter  DeWade,  Campobello. 

(9)  Jonathan  m.  Mary  d.  William  Swain. 

Ch.  1.    William  H.  m.  Letitia  (Kate)  d.  Sam'l  King. 
2 .    Mary   m.    Hezekiah    Huskins. 

(10)  Joseph  m.  Wealthy  d.  William  Spinney. 
Ch.  1.   Prince  m.  Hannah  Sholds. 

2.   Harvey  m. — d.   Thomas   Smith. 

(11)  Howes  m.  Eliza  d.  Heman  Crowell. 

Ch.    1.    William  P.  m.  Sarah  d.  Caleb  Nickerson. 

(12)  Harvey,  lost  at  pea. 

XII      Benjamin  m.  Sarah  d.  Nathaniel  Smith  Jr.  gr. 
Ch.    (1)    Josiah  b.  1798  m.  Bathsheba  Smith. 

Ch.    1 .   Bathsheba  m.  Josiah  Nickerson,  0.  Park. 

(2)  Benjamin  m.  Mary  d.  Freeman  Swain. 
Cb.  1.   James  m.  Sophia  d.  Elkanah  Nickerson. 

Agnes  unm.  Levi  m.  Abigail  Snow;   Mercy 
m.  Samuel  Thomas;  Francis. 

(3)  Temperance  b.   1796. 

(4)  William  m.  (a)  Abigail  Ryer;  (6)  Abigail  Swain. 
Cb.    1.   Cornelius  m.   (a)  Mary  d.  William  Spinney. 

(6)  Margaret  d.  John  Reynolds. 
Ch.    Homer  m.  Maria  d.  Joel  Worthen. 
Howard  m.  Jane  d.  Joel  Worthen. 
Mary  E.  m.  Charles  McGuire. 
Jessie  m.  Robert  s.  Samuel  Smith. 

(5)  Mary  b.   1801. 


JOHN  SPINNEY  was  born  on  the  Passage  from  England  when 
his  father  was  emigrating  to  Marblehead.  He  landed  at  Port  Latour 
from  a  fishing  vessel  and  wished  to  stay,  and  lived  with  Nathaniel 
Smith  and  Nathan  Snow. 

John  Spinney  applied  for  and  obtained  a  grant  of  the  Governors 
lot  (next  South  of'N.  W.  Creek,  P.  L.  and  across  the  Creek)  and  a 
long  distance  up  the  N  W.  Creek  on  both  sides.  William  Dowling 
settled  on  this  lot. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  579 

JOHN  SPINNEY  m.  1776  Susan  d.  Nathan  Snow,  gr. 
Ch.         I     Thomas  b.  1776  m.  (a)  Sarah  Dexter,  Roseway. 

(6)  Margaret  Coffin. 

Ch.    (1)     Hiram  m.  Ann  Willett,  Yarmouth. 
II     John  b.  1784  m.  Mercy  Atwood. 
Ch.  (1)     John  m.  Susan  Lyle. 

(2)  Curtis  m.  Priscilla  Hunt. 

(3)  Deborah  b.  1814  m.    (a)  Thomas  Lyle. 

(6)  Nathan  Salisbury. 

(4)  Priscilla     (unm.) 

(5)  Sophia  m.  Nathaniel  s.  Nathaniel  Smith. 

III  William  Doughty  m.   (a)  Mary  Snow,  widow. 
Ch.   (1)   Wealthy  m.  Joseph  Snow. 

(2)  Mary  m.   Cornelius  Snow. 

(3)  Rebecca. 

(6)    Elizabeth   (widow  Joseph)   Atwood. 

IV  Sarah  b.  1779  m.  1794  (a)  Isaac  Huskins,  Clyde. 

(6)  John  Lyle. 

V      Susan  b.  1787  m.  Nathaniel  Smith. 
VI      Deborah  m.  Joseph  Atwood,  Bear  Pt. 
VII      Mary  b.  1786  m.  1807  Theophilus  Crowell. 


JOHN  WILLIAM  SQUIRES  b.  in  Oxford,  Eng.  came  to  Que- 
bec in  the  British  army,  and  afterwards  fought  in  the  war  of  1776-83. 
He  settled  at  Stoney  Id.  where  he  bought  land  and  made  a  success  of 
raising  cattle  and  sheep.  He  and  Atkinson's  had  hayfields  where  the 
land  is  now  overflowed  in  the  middle  of  Cape  Id.  He  brought  money 
and  was  a  prosperous  settler.  He  died  in  1800,  and  his  will  deprived 
his  widow  of  all  interest  in  his  estate  if  she  married  again  which  she 
did  the  next  year.  Seth  Coffin  and  S.  O.  Doane,  brothers-in-law  of 
Squires,  were  guardians  for  the  three  children. 

JOHN  WILLIAM  SQUIRES  m.  Mary  d.  William  Burke. 

Ch.  (1)  William  b.  1802  brought  up  by  Jonathan  Smith  m. 
Hannah  daughter  Samuel  Wood  and  lived  at  Stoney 
Id.  and  the  Passage. 

Ch.    1.    Susan  m.  (a)  Rogers  s.  Rev.  Albert  Swim. 
(6)  Elisha  Smith,  P.  Saxon. 

2.  Adelaide  m.  Michael  O'Brien. 

3.  Harriet  m.  Elmer  Shaw,  Plymouth,  Mass. 

(2)  Ann  brought  up  by  S.  O.  Doane  Jr.  m.  Nehemiah 
Crowell,  The  Neck. 

(3)  John  (d.  at  19  years  of  age). 


580  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

JOHN  STALKER  was  a  sergeant  in  a  Highland  regiment,  the 
Duke  of  Gordon's  Fencibles,  in  the  American  war.  He  received  a 
grant  up  Clyde  River  above  Hamilton's,  and  there  about  1790  mar- 
ried Jean  d.  Mr.  McLea,  a  grantee  neighbor,  who  came  from  Forres  in 
N.  Scotland,  his  native  town.  After  eight  years  Mr.  Stalker  moved 
down  the  river  and  owned  the  land  from  the  manse  to  the  Creek 
bridge.  He  gave  the  land  for  the  burying  ground  there.  His  son 
Charles  lived  at  Clyde  River  and  John  at  Barrington  Passage.  Charles 
wife  was  Mary  d.  James  Geddes  Sr.,  John  m.  Elizabeth  Smith  of 
Sambro,  s.  of  David,  C.  Negro.  Jean  youngest  d.  of  John  Stalk- 
er Sr.  married  John  son  of  Wm.  Robertson  Sr.  of  Barrington  Passage. 
Isabella,  daughter  of  John  Stalker  Jr.  m.  Gabriel  Robertson,  Sarah 
A.  m.  William  Shepherd  Jr.  Peter  Stalker  was  a  brother  of  Charles 
and  John. 


EDWARD  STANLEY  was  a  native  of  England,  his  home  being 
within  the  sound  of  Bow  Bells,  London.  He  learned  the  shoe-making 
trade  but  made  a  voyage  to  the  East  Indies  and  then  in  the  winter  of 
1832-3  came  in  a  Yarmouth  brig,  Capt.  David  Cook,  to  this  Coast, 
where  the  vessel  was  wrecked  on  the  Tuskets.  Stanley  carried  a  rope 
to  the  shore  by  which  the  lives  of  all  the  crew  were  saved.  They 
landed  at  Pubnico,  and  trying  to  make  Barrington  by  the  Nine-mile 
woods  were  compelled  to  camp  out  there  and  Mr.  Stanley's  feet  were 
froaen.  He  settled  at  West  Barrington,  followed  his  trade,  and  mar- 
ried Tabitha  d.  Jabez  Crowell,  Brass  Hill.  Their  children  were  (1) 
Charles,  m.  Deborah  d.  John  Wilson.  (2)  Moses  m.  Mary  d.  Archi- 
bald Hopkins.  (3)  Michael  m.  (a)  d.  Obediah  W.  Hopkins.  (6) 
Adeliza  d.  Robert  Hogg.  Capt.  Charles  Stanley  was  in  command  of 
a  large  iron  ship  reported  once,  and  never  heard  from  again.  Capt. 
Moses  Stanley  died  on  a  W.  India  voyage. 

JOHN  STEWART.  His  father  lived  in  Guysboro  County. 
John  Stewart  was  clerk  on  a  man  of  war  for  several  years.  He  mar- 
ried the  daughter  of  a  farmer,  Dalrymple.  From  Douglas,Hants  Co. 
he  came  to  Barrington  and  taught  school  in  Seth  Wilson's  house  at 
Neal's  Brook  and  also  at  Wood's  Hr.  A  local  history  sketch  by 
Miss  Beulah  Ross  says  that  "the  first  log  school  house  was  built  there 
in  1811  and  William  Stewart  was  the  first  schoolmaster."  He  set- 
tled near  Clam  Point.  His  children  were  Abraham,  John,  James, 
William,  Charles,  Agnes,  Isabel,  and  Leah. 

JOHN  STODDART,  a  native  of  Shields,  Eng.  He  was  boats- 
wain of  a  man-of-war  in  the  convoy  of  the  fleet  bringing  loyalists  to 
ghelburne.  His  wife  Nancy,  had  been  on  the  ship  for  three  years, 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  581 

but  was  landed  at  Shelburne,  and  Stoddart  deserted  and  brought  her 
in  a  boat  to  Cape  Negro  Id.  They  stayed  there  a  year,  during  which 
their  son  John  was  born,  then  moved  to  Sherose  Id.  where  George 
was  btfrn  in  1791,  from  there  to  Stoddart' s  Id.,  Shag  Hr.  buying  out 
the  unforfeited  shares  of  proprietors.  John  Stoddart  d.  in  1819. 
The  sons  divided  the  island  between  them.  John  moved  off  about 
1855,  George  about  1860,  at  which  time  the  island  was  sold  to  Mich- 
ael Wrayton  and  became  known  by  his  name,  or  as  the  Emerald  Isle. 

JOHN  STODDART.  d.  1819  m.  Nancy- 
Ch.  I     George  b.  1791  m.  Elizabeth  d.  Job  Atkinson. 
Ch.   (1)    Isaac. 

(2)  Robert  m.  Margaret  d.  John  Stoddart. 

(3)  George  m.  Deborah  d.  David  Swain. 

(4)  John. 

(5)  Caleb  ch.  Hezekiah  m.  Mary  d.  Jos.  Wickens. 

(6)  Clark  ch.  Lovitt. 

(7)  Nelson  m.  Abigail  d.  Elijah  Nickerson. 

(8)  Jeremiah;  (9)  Reuben. 

(10)  Henry  m.  Jerusha  d.  John  Stoddart. 
II     John  m.  (a)  Rhoda  Lonsdale,  Woods  Hr. 

(6)  Jerusha  d.  Josiah  Sears. 
Ch.    (a)  (1)    John.  (d.  Mary  m.  Vincent  Nickerson). 

(2)  Ralph  (son,  Charles.). 

(3)  Benjamin. 

(4)  Samuel. 
(6)  (5)     Daniel. 

(6)  Ephraim  m.  Sarah  d.  Elijah  Nickerson. 

(7)  Manassah 

(8)  Edward. 

(9)  Margaret. 

(10)  Jerusha. 

PETER  SUTHERLAND  m.  Isabella  d.  McLea  gr. 
Ch.      I    James  m.  Jemima  d.  James  Cox. 
Ch.  (1)    James; 

(2)  Colin. 

(3)  Robert  m.  Mary  Mclvor  of  Yarmouth. 

(4)  Peter  m.  Elizabeth  d.  Charles  Doane. 

(5)  Henry  m.  Rosanna  d.  Thomas  McKay. 

(6)  Charles  m.  Jemima  d.  James  Cox. 

(7)  Marsden  m.  Elizabeth  d.  John  Coffin, 

(8)  Margaret  m.  James  H.  Munro. 


582  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 


(9)  Elizabeth  m.  John  Nelson. 

(10)  Anne  m.  Samuel  McGill. 

II     David  m.    (a)  Elizabeth  Doane,  Gunning  Cove. 

(6)   Rebecca  (Swain)  Nickerson,  Ponds. 
Ch.    (1)    Thomas  m  (a)  Jane  d.  Alexander  Hogg. 
(6)  Ella  d.  Henry  Sutherland. 

(2)  Maria. 

(3)  Matilda,  both  lost  at  sea. 

(4)  William. 

(5)  Miriam. 

III  John  m.  (a)  Letitia  d.  John  King. 

IV  Charles    m.— Selig,    Halifax. 

Ch.    (1)    Charles  m.  Kate  d.  John  Hogg. 

(2)    Janet  m.  Lemuel  Wentzell. 
V     Peter  m.  Susan  d.  James  Snow. 
Ch.   (1)     Sarah   (unm.) 

(2)  Howard  m.  Mary  d.  Conrad  Ryer. 

(3)  Austin  m.  Elizabeth  d.  Conrad  Ryer. 
VI      Janet  m.  William  Muir,  Shelburne. 

VII  Mary  Ann  m.  David  Swain. 

VIII  Margaret  m.  James  s.  James  Hamilton. 


THE  SWAIN  FAMILIES.  These  were  all  from  Nantucket, 
where  Chapman  Swain  gr.  was  born  and  married.  He  had  First 
Division  lot  No.  60  at  P.  Latour  with  Page's  Id.  as  a  fish-lot  on  which 
half-an-acre  of  wood  was  left  standing  as  a  mark  for  navigators.  His 
home  was  on  the  clearings  by  the  old  French  fort.  Two  sons,  Chap- 
man and  Daniel  were  born  in  Barrington,  Chapman  being  the  first 
male  child  b.  in  Port  Latour.  Before  coming  they  were  engaged  in 
the  whale  fishery.  John  and  Ephraim  settled  at  N.  E.  Hr.;  the  for- 
mer was  a  boat  builder.  Ephraim's  wife,  Cecilia  Carr  was  daughter 
of  a  bandsmen,  who  came  from  Manchester,  Eng.  to  Halifax. 

Elijah  Swain  and  his  son  John  grs.  had- lots  Nos.  50  and  45.  In 
a  deed  of  land  given  them  by  Daniel  Vinson  Elijah  is  called  a  car- 
penter and  John  a  laborer.  Elijah  sold  his  house  at  the  Hill  to  Elea- 
zar  Kelly,  who  sold  it  a?ain  to  John  Coffin.  Joseph  moved  to  Cape 
Negro  where  his  second  Division  was  located  and  where  he  bought 
land  from  Timothy  Bryant  and  Daniel  Vinson.  The  men  of  the 
Swain  families  have  been  through  recent  generations  a  notably  capa- 
ble and  energetic  breed. 

~  CHAPMAN  SWAIN  gr.  b.  1708,  m.  1739    Sarah  Meader,  Nan- 
tucket. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  583 

Ch.      I      Joseph  gr.  m.  Rachel  Snow,  sister  Mrs.  Thankful  (\Vm.) 

Laskey. 
Ch.    (1)    Joseph  b.    1775   m.    1797    Temperance   d.   John 

Reynolds. 
Ch.   1.   Rebekahb.  1798m.  Martin  Slate,  1819. 

2.  Joseph  b.  1800,   (unm.) 

3.  Rachel  b.  1803  m.  John  Berry  Swain. 

4.  Temperance  b.  1803  m.  Heman  s.  Nathaniel 

Horton. 

5.  Abigail  b.  1805  m.  William  Snow. 

6.  Samuel  b.  1810  m.  Esther  d.  Prince  Nickerson. 

7 .  James  Freeman  b.  1812  m.  M  ary  Patterson. 

Ch.  Joseph  F.  m.  Rachel  Hills;  Mary  E.  m.  Na- 
thaniel s.  Wm.  Smith.  M  arshall  m.  Deborah 
d.  Seth  Snow. 

8.  Mary  b.  1814  m.  Martin  Thomas. 

9.  Hannah  b.  1816  m.  William  Nickerson. 

10.  Deborah  b.  1820  m.  Thomas  Bethel. 

11.  Nancy  b.  1822  m.  Samuel  McLean. 

(2)  Reuben  m.  Rebecca  Greenwood;  no  issue. 

(3)  John  m.  Ann  d.  Theodore  Smith. 
Ch.  1 .   Ruth  b.  1807. 

2.  Reuben  b.  1809. 

3.  James  b.  1810  m.  Elizabeth  Reynolds. 

4.  Dorcas  b.  1813  m.  Ebenezer  Smith,  The  Head. 

(4)  David  m.  Deborah  d.  Deborah  Berry. 

Ch.    1.    David  m.  Rebecca  d.  Wm.  Greenwood  2nd. 

Ch.    Leander,  David,  Arthur,  Charles,  John, 
M  aria. 

2.  John  B.  m.  Rachel  d.  Joseph  Swain. 
Ch.   Temperance  m.  Daniel  Matheson. 

Heman  m.  Mary  d.  Howes  Smith. 

Joseph 

Eleazar  ro.  Catharine  Atwood. 

3.  William  b.  1811  m.  (a)  Elizabeth  Bell. 

(b)  Rebecca  d.  James  King. 
Ch.    Ephraim,  William,  Lydia. 

4.  Thomas  b.  1809  m.  Lydia  King. 
Ch.    George  m.  Seretha  Bowker. 

5.  Henry  b.  1813  m.  Mary  Perry,  Black  Pt. 
Ch.    Mary  m.  Hervey  Smith,  P.  Saxon. 

William  m.  Laura  States. 
Stewart  m.  Sarah  Swain. 


584  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

Sarah  m.  William  Smith,  Blanche;  Elsie. 

6.  Deborah  m.  George  Stoddart. 

7.  Sarah    Ann,     unm. 

8.  Margaret  b.  1818  m.  Josiah  Smith. 

9.  Eleazar  m.  Maria  d.  Timothy  Mahaney. 
10.   Samuel    m. — 

II     John  m.  Jerusha  Snow,  lived  N.  E.  Hr. 
Ch.    (1)    Rebecca  m. — Hope. 
(2)    —m.— Whitney. 

III  Zephaniah  b.  1753  m.  1777  Phebe  d.  Jonathan  Smith,  gr. 
Ch.    (1)     Paul  b.  1780  m.  1804  Fanny  d.  John  Reynolds, 

Eel  Bay. 

Ch.      1.   Margaret  m.  Joel  Worthen; 
2  .  John  B.  b.  1808. 

3.  Jane  b.  1818  unm. 

4.  Rhoda  m.  Wm.  Bethel. 

5.  Charles  b.   1815.;  6.  Mary  b.  1820. 

(2)  Lydia  b.  1782  m.  Samuel  s.  John  Reynolds. 

(3)  Charity  b.  1790  m.  Christopher  Sholds,  Clyde. 

(4)  Peter  b.  1792  m.  Rhoda  Nickerson. 
Ch.    Sarah  m.  James  s.  Nathan  Snow. 

(5)  Ann  b.  1794  m.  Joshua  s.  Caleb  Nickerson. 

(6)  Zephaniah  b.  1796  m.  Patience  d.  Smith  Nicker- 
son, Clyde. 

Ch.     1.    Smith  m.  Mercy  Jane  Nickerson. 

2.  Reuben  m.  Lovisa  Nickerson,  Wood's  Hr. 

3.  Henry  M.  (a)  Bathsheba  d.  Richard  Smith. 

(b)  M.ariam  d.    Theodore   Harding. 

(7)  Jesse  Dexter  b.   1729  m.   1826  Mercy  d.    Howes 
Snow. 

Ch.    1.    Howes  m.  Sarah  d.  Isaac  Huskins. 

2.  Sarah  m.    (a)  William  s.  Isaac  Snow. 

(6)  Jesse  Smith,  Bear  Pt. 

3.  Lydia  Ann  b.  1833  m.  — Miller. 

4.  Matilda  (unm). 

(8)  Benjamin  b.  1802  m.  Sarah  d.  Nathan  Snow. 
Ch.    Eliza  Ann,  unm. 

IV  Ephraim  b.  1755  m.  Cecilia  Carr. 

Ch.   (1)    Chapman  m.  Susan  d.  John  Reynolds. 
Ch.  1.    Catharine  b.  1797. 

2.  Nathan  m.  Mary  King. 

3.  Chapman,  b.  1816  to.  (a)  Anna  King 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 


4.  Paul  m.  (a)  — McKenna. 

(6)  Mrs.  Madeline  Perry. 
(c)  Mrs.  Ann  (Cook)  Thomas. 
Susanna  m.  John  Harvey  s.  Josiah  Snow. 
Ch.    Warren  m.  Jemima  d.  Howes  Snow. 
Elizabeth  m.  Edwin  s.  James  Smith. 

5.  Joseph  m.  Eleanor  d.  Joshua  Nickerson. 

6.  John  R.  b.  1812  m.  Rebecca  Nickerson. 
Ch.     Maria  m. — Goodwin. 

7.  Knowles  m.  Lydia  McKenna. 

Ch.    Elizabeth  m.  James  s.  Reuben  Smith. 
Catharine  m.  Johnson  Perry. 
Lydia  m.   Arthur  Thomas. 
Cynthia  m.  Arthur  Thomas.   (2nd.  wife). 

8.  Cynthia  m.   Charles  Perry. 

9.  Elizabeth  m.  William  Perry. 

10.  Susan  m.  Jonathan  Perry. 

11.  Naomi  m.   William   McKenna. 

(2)  William  m.  1807  Rebecca  Stevens. 
Ch.     Alfred,  Richard. 

(3)  Mary  m.  Win.  Greenwood,  Clyde. 

V  Chapman  m.  Susan  d.  Nathan  Nickerson. 
Ch.   (1)    Josiah  m.  Deborah  d.  John  Snow. 

Ch.    1.   Chapman,  unm.; 

2.  Andrew,  unm. 

3.  Josiah,  unm. 

4.  Maria  m.  Smith  s.  Fields  Newell. 

5.  William  m.  Mary  J.  d.  Stephen  Van  Orden; 

6.  Drusilla  m.  Emory  Griswold. 
Ch.      Chapman,   Edwin. 

7.  Sophia  m,  James  Bethel. 

8.  Cynthia  in.  John  s.  Thomas  Taylor. 

9.  Emeline  m.  John  Rodgers,  Yarmouth. 

(2)  Samuel  m.  Esther  d.  Joseph  Reynolds,  moved  to 

Guysboro  Co.  m 

Ch.  Deborah  b.  1814;  Mary  b.  1818,  Lucretia  1816. 

(3)  Deborah  m.  Stephen  Nickerson,  Sambro. 

(4)  Catherine  m.  Elkanah  Nickerson,  Ponds. 

(5)  Cynthia  m.  Reuben   s.  Jonathan     (s.    Jon.    gr.) 

Smith,  C.  Negro. 

(6)  Susanna  m.  David  Thomas,  Clyde. 

VI  Daniel   m.   Ann   Taylor. 


586  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

Ch.   (1)    Elizabeth  m.  Knowles  Nickerson,  Cl.  Hr. 
(2)    Clara  b.  1818  m,  (a)  —Dobbin. 

(6)  Wm.  Powell. 
Ch.    Rosanna  m.  Newell. 
VII     .Sarah  m.  Lemuel  Horton. 
VIII       Patience  m.  Nathaniel  Smith,  Jr.  gr. 
IX      Judith  m.  William  Stevens,  Briar  Id. 
X     Deborah  m.  Elisha  Dexter,  Rose  way. 
XI      Ruth  m.  Samuel  s.  Jonathan  Smith  gr. 


MICHAEL  SWIM  was  the  son  of  Albert  and  Sarah  Swim  of 
England.  He  came  vvith  his  brother  from  New  York  at  the  settle- 
ment of  Shelburne  and  was  employed  in  Shelburne  as  a  clerk.  When 
visiting  Barrington  on  business  he  stayed  at  Mrs.  Thomas  Doane's,. 
Sherose  Id.  and  there  met  her  daughter  Lettice,  who  became  his  wife. 
His  brother  moved  to  N.  Brunswick.  Michael  came  to  Barrington 
and  lived  first  near  the  Passage  school  house,  then  built  a  house  at. 
Bear  Pt.  afterwards  the  home  of  his  son  Albert,  and  then  moved  to 
Swims  Pt.  Clarks  Hr.  where,  along  with  fishing,  he  carried  or  business 
in  which  he  had  afterwards  as  partner,  his  son-in-law  Nehemiah,  son 
of  Eleazer  Crowell.  He  was  the  first  settler  in  this  part  of  the  island, 
the  nearest  being  Daniel  Vinson  at  South  Side.  First  he  had  a  log 
house  the  cellar  of  which  is  still  visible,  then  he  brought  a  house  from 
Shelburne.  One  account  of  the  origin  of  the  name  of  Clarks  Hr.  is  that 
it  was  called  for  him  as  he  was  generally  known  as  "the  Clerk."  He 
had  fourteen  children  and  all  the  people  in  the  township  named' 
Swim  are  descendants  from  him.  He  is  said  to  have  been  a  man  of 
quiet  and  stern  manner  and  of  good  education;  while  living  at  the 
Passage  he  taught  evening  school  there.  Mrs.  Swim  died  in  1851. 

MICHAEL  SWIM  m.  Oct.  6  1786  Letitia  d.  Thomas  Doane,  gr.. 
Ch.  I      Letitia  b,  1787  m.  1803  Nehemiah  s.  Henry  Wilson,  gr. 
II      Sarah  b.  1784  m.  1807  Eleazar  s.  Eleazar  Crowell. 
Ill      Benjamin,  (unm.)  drowned  by  U.  S.  privateers. 
IV     Michael  b.  1794  m.  Jemima  d.  Coleman  Crowell. 

Ch.    (1)    James  m.  Ruth  d.  Reuben  and  Deborah  Smith. 
Ch.   1 .    Irene  m.  Peter  Kenney. 

2.    Isadora  m.  David  At  wood. 

(2)  Job  m.  in  N.  York. 

(3)  George  m.  Abigail  d.  Eleazar  Crowell. 

Ch.  1 .    George  Henry  m.  Abigail  d.  Phineas  Nickerson 

2.  Asa  m.  Tamsin  d.  Caleb  Nickerson,  Drs.  Cove- 

3.  Job  m.  Rachel  d.  Samuel  Penney. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  587 

4.  Isaac  m.  Julia  d.  Alfred  Smith. 

5.  Nathaniel  m.  Olivia  d.  Alfred  Smith. 

6.  Gabriel  m.  Sarah  d.  Joseph  Nickerson,  Hawk. 

7.  Frank  m.  Madora  (Atkinson)  Nickerson. 

8.  Gamaliel,  (drowned). 

9.  Eliza  m.  John  Lewis  s.  Michael  Crowell. 
10  Sarah  m.  Freeman  s.  Robert  Lowe. 

(4)  Letitia  m.  Peleg  s.  Barry  Crowell. 

(5)  Nehemiah  m.  Ann  d.  Joshua  Nickerson. 

(6)  Rachael  m.  Obediah  s.  Thomas  Hopkins. 

(7)  Joseph  m.  Naomi  d.  Joshua  Nickerson. 

(8)  Gabriel  (unm.)  died  at  sea,  mate  of  vessel. 

V  Ann  or  Nancy  b.  1796  m.  (a)  Seth  s.  Moses  Crowell. 

(6)  Nehemiah  s.  Eleazar  Crowell. 

VI  Nehemiah  (unm.)  lost  at  sea. 

VII    Albert  b.  1800  m.  1821  (a)  Hannah  d.  John  Kendrick. 

(6)  1860  Hannah  d.  John  and  Ruth 

Crowell. 
Ch.   (1)  Zeruiah  m.  Abram  s.  Daniel  Penney. 

(2)  John  Rogers  m.  Susan  Squires. 

(3)  Elizabeth  m.  Henry  At  wood. 

(4)  Nancy  m.  Gideon  s.  James  Smith,  Shag  Hr. 

(5)  Hepzabeth  m.  Melvin  s.  Isaac  Nickerson. 

(6)  Tamsin  m.  Thomas  s.  Doane  Swim. 

(7)  Albert  m.  Amelia  (Harris)  Kenney. 

(8)  Edward  m.  Abigail  d.  John  Crowell. 

(9)  Charles  m.  Amelia  Swim  (widow). 

(10)  Annie  m.  Geo.  Phillips. 

(11)  Gideon   (Rev.)  m.— Penney. 
VIII    Esther  b.  1802  m.  Peter  s.  Seth  Coffin. 

IX     John  Lewis  b.  1834  m.  1827  Sarah  d.  Daniel  and  Elizabeth 

C.  Penney. 
Ch.  (1)  Reuben  m.  Rebecca  d.  Paul  Brown. 

(2)     Elizabeth  m.  George  s.  George  Smith. 
X      Thomas  Dcane  b.  1806  m.  Rosilla  d.  John  and  Ruth  Crowell. 
Ch.   (1)    Mercy  m.  Knowles  s.  S  amuel  Hopkins. 

(2)  Margaret  m.  Andrew  s.  David  Wilson. 

(3)  Thomas  m.  Tamsin  d.  Albert  Swim. 

(4)  William  m.  Henrietta  d.  Henry  At  wood. 

(5)  Matilda  m.    (a)  Isaac  s.  Joseph  Smith. 

(b)  Rev.  Mr.  Robertson. 

(6)  Jemima  m. — Hill,  Boston. 


588  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

(7)  Ruth  Hannah  m. — Mass. 

(8)  Crowell. 

XI      Archelaus  Smith  m.  1829  Jedidah  d.  Judah  Crowell. 
Ch.  (1)      William  Henry  m.  (a)  Matilda  d.  Wm.  Watt. 

(6)  Annie  d.  Caleb  Smith. 
Ch.  1.   Albert. 

2.   Annie  m.  Arthur  Nickerson. 

(2)  Peter  m.  Lydia  d.  Joseph  Crowell. 
Ch.    Herbert,  John. 

(3)  Adelaide  m.  in  Mass. 

(4)  Esther  m.  (a)  Isaac  Kenney  (6)  John  McKinnon» 

(5)  Salome  m.  Abratn  s.  Daniel  Penney. 

XII  Rachel  b.  1811  m.  Joseph  s.  John  Kendrick. 

XIII  Elizabeth  b.  1813  m.  (a)  Gamaliel  s.  Elias  Banks. 

(6)  Samuel  Nickerson,  Shag  Hr. 


SUSANNA  (WHITHAM)  TAYLOR  came  from  Marble  head 
to  keep  house  for  John  Homer,  Sr.  She  had  been  married  first  to  a 
man  named  Gray,  and  had  a  daughter,  Susan  Gray,  who  m.  Thomas 
Goodwin  of  Pubnico.  They  had  two  other  children:  Anna  m.  Daniel 
Swain,  P.  Latour  and  Thomas  m.  Rebecca  Swain,  P.  Latour.  Mrs. 
Taylor  m.  Samuel  West  wood,  Feb.  1796,  and  died  the  same  year^ 
Thomas  Taylor  was  Superintendent  of  the  first  Methodist  S.  School 
at  Port  Latour,  one  of  the  first  opened  in  the  township. 

I       Thomas  Taylor  m.  1818  Rebecca  Swain. 

Ch.  (1)     Cynthia  m.  1840  John  James  Thomas. 

(2)  Caroline  m.  John  Bethel. 

(3)  Freeman  Snow  (1822-51). 

(4)  Thomas  Merryfield  m.  Mary  d.  John  Good  win  ^ 
Ch.     1.   Fletcher,  Margaret,  Fen  wick,  Effie. 

(5)  Joshua  b.  1827. 

(6)  Orlando   m.   Elizabeth   d.   Samuel   King. 

Ch.  Oscar,  Robert,  Ida,  Bessie,  Nettie,  Ethel,  Winfield* 
Orlando. 

(7)  John  W.  m.  Cynthia  d.  Josiah  Swain. 
Ch.   Frank,    Maud,   Clara. 

(8)  Harriet  m.  John  Deinstadt.  Shelburne. 


JOHN  THOMAS,  b.  in  Wales,  1737.  Came  to  S.  Carolina; 
was  a  planter;  had  18  slaves,  300  hogs.  He  became  a  colonel  in  the- 
Loyal  Militia,  fought  in  several  engagements,  but  had  to  abandon 
his  plantation.  An  English  ship  brought  him  with  his  family  and 
one  slave  to  Shelburne,  N.  S.  John  Thomas  had  a  timber  grant 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  589 

West  of  Clyde  River.  He  moved  to  Clyde  (near  the  Presbyterian 
Church).  His  son  Elam  settled,  first  at  Cape  Negro,  where  his  house 
was  destroyed  by  lightning,  then  at  Blanche.  There  he  bought 
the  property  of  John  Coffin  and  lived  in  a  log  house  near  the  Beach 
until  his  death.  His  son  Elam  moved  to  Port  Clyde  near  where  his 
brother  David  had  his  home.  John  James  moved  to  Sambro  from 
which  his  son  John  moved  back  to  Capa  Negro.  His  son  Enoch 
was  born  on  Cape  Negro  Island.  John  Thosias,  Sr.,  attempted  to 
cultivate  rice  at  Clyde  River,  but  the  river  flooded  and  destroyed  it. 
His  second  wife,  Susanna,  was  of  Portuguese  descent.  He  died 
in  1787,  she  in  1790.  His  royal  grant  of  land  and  many  valuable 
relics  were  destroyed  in  Elam's  house  when  it  burned.  David  m» 
Lucena  d.  Prince  Nickerson,  gr.,  in  1788. 

JOHN    THOMAS    m.    Susanna. 
Ch.   I       Elizabeth,   remained   in   U.    States. 

II     David  b.  1768  m.  Lucena  d.  Prince  Nickerson. 
Ch.    (1)    Susanna  b.  1791  m.  S.  Babbitt,  N.  B. 

(2)  John  m.  1819,  Edith  Stevens. 
Ch.  Jerusha  m.  Alex  Greenwood. 

(3)  David  m.  Susanna  d.  Chapman  Swain. 
Ch.  1.   John  m.  Mrs.  Lonergan. 

2.  Harriet  m.  James  Huestis,  Yarmouth. 

3.  Elizabeth   m.    (a)    Dearborn;    (6)    Terry. 

4.  Mary  A.  m.  James  Thomas. 

5.  Maria  (unm.). 

(4)  Philip  b.  1803,  m.  Lydia  d.  Jonathan  Smith. 
Ch.    1.    Mary  m.  Richard  Nickerson. 

(5)  Mary  b.  1807,  m.  Samuel  0.  s.  S.  .O  Doane,  2nd. 

III  John  James  (moved  to  Sambro  and  died  there; 
Ch.  (1)  Elizabeth  b.  1794 

(2)  Gideon; 

(3)  Esther. 

(4)  John  m.  (a)  Temperance  d.  Joseph  Smith. 

(6)  Eliza  d.  Richard  King. 
Ch.    1.   Enoch  m.  M.  J.  Holden. 

Ch.  Enoch,  Albert,  Ida,  May,  Mrs.  Joseph 
Swain. 

2.  Isaac    m.    • —    Stevens. 

Ch.    Isaac. 

3.  John  James  m.  Elizabeth  d.  Rev.  E.  Reynolds. 

IV  Susanna  b.  1775  m.  —  McLean,  Shelb. 

V      Elam.  m.  1809  (a)  Barbara  d.  Frederic  Slate; 

(6)    Catherine   d.    Martin   Slate. 


590  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 


Ch.  (1)     William  (his  d.  Alice  m.  James  Perry). 

(2)  Martin  m.  Mary  Nickerson. 
Ch.  1.   Elam  m.  Mary  Ellen  Perry. 

2.  Joseph; 

3 .  John    James. 

(3)  John  James  b.  1815  m.  (a)  Cynthia  Swain, 
lived  at  Solid  Rock)     (6)   Edith  Stevens. 

(4)  David. 

(5)  Reuben. 

(6)  Steven. 

(7)  Thomas  (Ch.  James,  Howard,  Levi.) 

(8)  Barbara  b.  1816  m.  Steven  Smith. 


HENRY  TRACEY,  gr.,  lot  no.  72,  Cape  Island.  This  was  a 
half-share  and  was  sold  by  Tracey  to  Richard  Worth  in  1770  for  six 
pounds.  This  grantee  was  a  mariner  from  Nantucket,  one  of  the 
young  men  who  never  really  settled  in  Barrington. 


ISAAC  TROTT  came  to  Cape  Island  from  Annapolis  c.  1790, 
and  m.  Mercy  d.  Gideon  Nickerson  in  1793.  He  moved  to  Liver- 
pool but  his  sons  Samuel  and  Thomas  remained  at  Stoney  Island. 

I  Samuel  Trott  m.  1818  Sarah  d.  Absalom  Nickerson. 
Ch.  (1)     Jethro  m.      (a)  Tamsin  d.  Richard  Nickerson. 

(b)    —    Purdy. 

(2)  Zenas  m.  Elizabeth  d.  Richard  Nickerson. 

(3)  Irene  m.  John  s.  Daniel  Penney. 

(4)  Lydia  m.  Theodore  s.  Collins  Newell. 

(5)  Samuel  m.  Harriet  Smith. 

(6)  Martin  m.  Patience  d.  Joseph  Newell. 

(7)  Jane  m.  Robert  Brannen. 

(8)  Joseph  m.  Reliance  Stewart. 

(9)  Phebe  m.  —  Watkins  S.  Rock. 

(10)    Andrew  Lovitt  m.  Lucretia  d.  James  Ross. 

II  Thomas    m.    Mercy    Nickerson. 
Ill      Mary. 


VEASEY.  Among  the  newcomers  were  Joseph  Veasey  and 
his  wife  who  bought  Lot  68  of  the  Third  Division  at  the  Passage 
evidently  from  John  Lewis.  They  had  two  daughters,  one  of  whom 
Elizabeth  m.  —  Gray  and  moved  to  Lunenburg  Co.,  the  other  Mary 
was  employed  in  Halifax.  The  place  was  afterwards  sold  to  Isaac 
and  John  Knowles  whose  descendants  have  lived  there.  The  Veasey 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  591 


house  was  on  the  West  side  of  the  Post  road  opposite  EdwinGoudey's; 
old  apple  trees  still  mark  the  place. 


DANIEL  VINSON  (or  Vincent)  from  Martha's  Vineyard. 
This  grantee's  name  was  first  in  the  record  of  a  Tract  of  land  laid 
out  on  the  western  part  of  the  Great  Cape  Island  in  1767  to  seven 
men.  There  were  20  lots  to  them  in  common  and  each  had  "an 
Amendment".  A  lot  was  laid  off  for  a  meeting  house  and  school 
house.  The  tract  extended  660  rods  or  over  two  miles  along  the 
shore  and  from  60  to  110  rods  in  depth  to  a  Backline.  The  meet- 
ing house  lot  was  near  the  present  meeting  house  at  Centreville.. 
It  was  voted  by  the  Proprietors  Jan.  21,  1768  that  the  people  living 
at  Port  Latour,  Daniel  Vinson  on  Cape  Island  and  the  people  living; 
at  Cape  Negro  shall  have  their  first  Division  of  meadow  laid  out 
where  they  live."  This  confirms  the  tradition  of  Daniel  Vinson  as 
the  first  permanent  settler  on  the  island.  He  built  his  log  house  at 
South  Side  close  by  Uncle  Dan'ls  Head,  and  after  the  Second  Division, 
bought  in  about  all  the  land  in  Class  I  in  which  he  was  situated, 
i.  e.  the  most  of  the  South  Side  territory.  He  thus  had  a  large  range 
for  sheep  and  cattle  which  he  sold  to  the  new  settlers.  He  accum- 
ulated considerable  money,  and  during  the  war  kept  his  cattle  shed 
back  in  the  woods  so  that  the  privateers  would  not  suspect  that  he 
had  any  stock.  Gold  guineas  that  he  buried,  have  been  from  time 
to  time  unearthed,  yet  not  enough  to  account  for  his  wealth.  As 
he  had  visits  from  a  nephew  from  Martha's  Vineyard  it  is  supposed 
that  some  of  his  money  was  sent  over  there.  He  stayed  in  his  last 
days  with  Daniel  Penney  and  Absalom  Nickerson's  families  who  kept 
him  and  had  his  property. 


JABEZ  WALKER  lot  No.  30,  at  the  Head.  In  the  census  of 
1769  he  has  one  son,  no  wife  or  daughter.  In  the  Mog  book  he  is 
charged  with  a  good  deal  of  medicine  for  h':s  wife.  Prof.  Doane 
comments,  "and  she  therefore  died  before  1769."  He  is  charged 
also  for  dinner  and  breakfast  for  two  days.  Jabez  and  his  son, 
James,lived  together  up  the  lane  next  to  TheodoreHarding's  and  the 
father  died  there.  In  1792  all  his  land  was  sold  to  John  Sargent  for 
£23,7/1.  The  son  James  used  to  teach  school  but  #as  a  hard  drinker. 
He  moved  to  Wood's  Harbor  before  his  death.  Walker's  Point 
formerly  Wood's  Point,  was  a  part  of  his  grant.  In  one  of  John 
Sargent's  deeds,  1824,  James  Walker,  Wood's  Harbor,townshipArgyle, 
is  described  as  sole  heir  of  Jabez  Walker. 


SAMUEL  WATSON  s.  of  Alexander  Watson  who  was  ward- 


592  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 


master  in  Vauxhall  Mil.  Hospital  in  N.York  until  the  evacuation  of 
that  city.  He  had  a  grant  in  Clyde  River,  afterwards  Gibson's,  and 
while  getting  his  home  ready  there,  died  at  Johnny  Orr's  nearby, 
having  just  walked  from  Shelburne,  via  Hamiltons.  His  widow 
Margaret  Fletcher  went  to  Halifax  with  one  son  Henry  who  died 
there  in  1801.  She  kept  boarders  and  married  twice  afterwards;  the 
1  ast  husband,  nan  ed  Cutt.  The  other  son  Samuel  was  apprentice 
in  1784  to  Josiah  Harding,  tanner,  Barrington. 

SAMUEL  WATSON  m.  1806  (a)  Esther  d.  Joshua  Nickerson. 

(6)  Azuba  Smith. 

Ch.  (1)    Henry  m.  Phebe  d.  Simeon  and  Martha  Nickerson. 
Ch.   1 .    Thomas  W.  m.  Rebecca  d.  Smith  Atwood. 
Ch.     Henry,  Arthur. 

(2)  Alexander  W.  (a)  Zeruiah  d.  David  Kendrick 

(6)  —Kendrick. 

(a)     Ch.  1.  Samuel  m.  Rhoda  d.  Smith  Atwood. 
2.  Zeruiah  m.  Smith  s.  John  Kendrick. 
(6)  3.  Austin; 

4.  Joanna  Smith; 

5.  Bertha. 

(3)  Margaret   b.    1814. 

(4)  James  m.  Eliza  d.  David  Kendrick. 

Samuel  Watson's  wife  died  about  1815  and  he  m.  again  c.  1830 
Azuba  (Kendrick)  Smith.  Both  died  in  1866.  Thomas  s.  Henry 
Watson  was  a  prominent  J.  P.  and  Judge  of  Probate.  The  Watson 
.home  was  near  the  present  Ry.  station  at  Barrington  Head. 


WM.  WATT  of  Manchester,  Eng.  born  in  1797  *as  a  weaver. 
He  ran  away  and  enlisted  on  a  man  of  war  and  served  seven  years  on 
"Le  Phantom"  which  was  cast  away  at  Prospect,  N.  S.  He  was 
wounded  in  action  in  the  Mediterranean  in  the  French  War.  He 
jiext  joined  the  Br.  brig  "Le  Beauviere"  at  Halifax  and  came  in  her 
to  Shelburne  where  she  put  in  for  outfit  and  he  deserted  with  a  num- 
ber of  others.  After  a  year  or  two  he  came  to  Barrington  and  went 
firshing  with  Gamaliel  Kenney.  He  married  Mary  Glancs  in 
1819  and  after  Mr.  Glance's  death  m  1824  settled  on  his  place.  He 
had  been  interested  in  S.  School  work  when  a  boy  in  England  and 
actively  promoted  it  in  Barrington. 

WM.  WATT  m.  1819  Mary  d.  Jacob  Glance. 
Ch.    (1)    David  m.  — ,  Liverpool. 
Ch.  1.   Sarah  m.  Samuel  Davis. 

2.    Mary  E.  m.  Samuel  s.  Obed  Smith. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  593 

(2)  Josiah  m.  Susan  d.  Zebulon  Gardner. 
Ch.   1 .   Samuel  m.  Abigail  d.  Davis  Smith. 

2.    Deborah  m.  Wm.  s.  Wm.  Crowell. 

(3)  Joseph   m. — Annis,   Liverpool. 

(4)  Charles  m.  Lucinda  d.  Joshua  Smith. 
Ch.  1.   Bethia  m.  Eleazar  Nickerson. 

2.  Alice   m.    Philip   Crowell. 

3.  Mary  m.  Charles  Smith. 

4.  Tamsin  m.  Edmund  Nickerson. 

5.  James  in. in  C.  Breton. 

(5)  Martha  Ann  m.  John  s.  Jacob  Kendrick. 

(6)  Timothy 

(7)  Wm.  Watt,  Yarmouth. 

WILLIAM  WATTS  was  a  Scotch  Loyalist  settler  on  the  west 
side  of  Clyde  River,  near  Queen's  Falls.  His  son  Hugh  m.  Ann 
McKay  whose  father  m.  Elizabeth  d.  James  Hamilton.  "William 
Watts  house"  was  the  specified  terminus  of  the  back-line  of 
the  township  in  the  statutes  which  added  the  northern  section  to 
the  proprietors  township  in  1833. 


THOMAS  WEST  gr.  lot  No.  56.  This  is  the  fifth  name  in  the 
list  of  those  who  have  "additional  land"  at  the  Hill.  In  the  Mog- 
book  "Capt.  West"  is  mentioned  but  in  the  census  of  1769  it  is  widow 
Elizabeth  West,  no  childrer.  She  was  granted  letters  of  adminis- 
tration as  next  of  kin  on  the  goods  and  chattels  of  Thomas  West, 
late  of  Barrington,  deceased,  Mar.  5,  1771.  In  the  burying  ground 
near  the  Old  Meeting  House  there  is  a  stone  with  this  inscription: 
"Here  lies  ye  body  of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  West,  widow  of  Mr.  Thomas 
West  died  Sept.  14,  1771,  aged  33  years,  6  mos.  and  10  days."  Mrs. 
West  was  a  daughter  of  Judah  Crowell  senior,  grantee  and  Thomas 
West's  share  no  54,  Second  Division,  was  drawn  by  Eleazar  Crowell, 
her  brother.  The  articles  for  the  division  of  the  land  held  in  com- 
pany at  the  Hill  provide  that  "As  there  is  no  person  to  represent 
Thomas  West  either  in  choice  or  draft  we  have  agreeably  to  note  of 
the  Propriety  in  the  year  1767,  agreed  that  he  or  those  that  represent 
him  shall  have  the  first  share  beginning  at  Baker's  Point  where  his 
house  now  standeth."  By  this  it  is  evident  that  a  choice  was  general- 
ly given  to  grantees  in  the  division  before  lots  were  drawn.  Mrs. 
West's  house  was  the  place  of  some  Proprietor's  meetings  probably 
as  more  convenient  for  the  Port  Latour,  Cape  Negro  and  Hill  pro- 
prietors. This  was  another  care  of  removal  from  Barrington  and 
forfeiture  of  rights;  Eleazar  Crowell  was  occupant. 


594  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

SAMUEL  WESTWOOD,  born  in  Worcestershire,  Eng.,  1756. 
Enlisted  and  served- in  America  in  the  17th  Dragoons  of  which  Gen. 
Gage  was  Colonel.  Came  to  Shelburne  in  1783  and  drew  land  in 
Clyde  on  which  he  built  a  hut  which  was  burned.  He  lived  after 
that  at  Shag  Hr.  'with  Levi  Nickerson,  fishing  and  probably  also 
working  in  the  shipyard.  He  was  a  nailmaker  by  trade.  He  was  a 
partner  with  S.  O.  Doane  and  others  in  building  and  owning  the 
"Dove."  He  was  associated  with  John  Bennison  and  Wm.  Watts  in 
starting  one  of  the  first  Sunday  Schools  in  Barrington  at  The  River 
where  he  eventually  made  his  home. 

SAMUEL  WESTWOOD  m.  (a)  Mrs.  Susan  Taylor  no  issue). 

(6)  Mrs.  Mary  (Covel)  Crowell. 
Ch.    (1) ..  Samuel  m.  Susan  d.  Knowles  Atwood. 
Ch.  Thomas  m. 

Ch.    Frank  of  Newtonville,  Mass. 


JOSEPH  WICKENS.  One  of  the  most  efficient  of  the  old  coun- 
try school  masters  in  Barrington  was  Joseph  Wickens.  He  taught 
first  and  was  the  first  male  teacher  at  the  old  school  house  on  the 
Island  Road  from  1840  to  1843.  Afterward  at  Cape  Id.  where  he 
settled.  He  long  continued  his  professional  work. 

His  wife  was  a  Bruce  of  Scotland,  her  mother  being  a  daughter 
of  the  Earl  of  Caithness. 


ARCHIBALD  WILSON  was  born  in  Edinburgh;  his  wife 
Christiana  Wylie  was  born  in  Leith.  He  came  first  to  Boston,  Ma  ss. 
and  then  to  Halifax  with  the  Loyalists.  A  block  and  pump  maker, 
he  was  engaged  on  repairing  the  Shannon  and  Chesapeake  there 
after  their  famous  battle.  He  was  induced  by  Jenny  Andrews  to 
come  to  Wood's  Hr.  and  settled  at  Forbes  Point,  making  supplies  for 
vessels  building  along  the  coast.  While  carrying  a  boatload  of  his 
work  to  Pubnico  the  boat  sunk  and  he  and  a  son  were  drowned.  Mrs. 
Wilson  with  the  younger  children  went  to  Cape  Id.  and  supplies  for 
her  family  by  teaching  school.  Her  eldest  daughter  Elizabeth  mar- 
ried Joseph  Cunningham,  her  son  George  was  a  carpenter,  a  fellow 
apprentice  with  Robert  Robertson  to  Huestis  in  Yarmouth.  He 
moved  away  to  Annapolis  with  his  family.  Robert  lived  at  first  at 
the  Hawk  and  then  moved  to  Pubnico  Beach  where  some  Df  his  des- 
cendants still  reside.  Mrs.  Archibald  Wilson  was  a  cultured  woman 
whose  educational  work  was  of  vast  benefit  to  the  youth  of  her  time 
on  Cape  Island. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  595 

HENRY  WILSON,  gr.  lot  No.  15  came  to  Harrington  in  1761  in 
his  own  vessel,  the  "Pompey  Dick".  He  was  a  native  of  Scotland 
who  after  residing  in  Cumberland, Eng.,  went  to  the  Southern  States, 
and  fought  in  the  Indian  wars.  He  came  to  Harwick,  Mass.,  and 
married  Sarah  Chase.  Among  other  exciting  experiences  he  was 
there  impressed  and  served  some  months  in  the  British  navy.  His 
log  house  was  built  near  that  of  Elisha  Hopkins  and  his  fishing  enter- 
prise met  immediate  success.  His  sons  Obediah,  Seth  and  Nehe- 
miah  settled  near  him,  and  Obediah  carried  on  a  large  and  lucrative 
West  India  business  being  reputed  worth  at  one  time  about  80,000 
pounds.  The  daughters  of  Henry  Wilson  all  married  sons  of  grant- 
ees and  had  their  homes  in  the  township.  Samuel  0.  Doane  relates 
how  Henry  Wilson  sent  for  him  when  as  a  young  man  he  had  opened 
a  school  at  the  Millstream.  He  met  the  old  man  with  trembling, 
but  after  explaining  his  purpose  his  fears  vanished  for  the  proprietor 
brought  out  the  decanter  according  to  the  custom  with  friends. 
Obediah  Wilson  married  Deborah  d.  Andrew  Lovitt,  gr.  of  Yarmouth 
and  sister  of  Hannah  who  married  Ebenezer  Crovrell,  and  of  Israel  of 
Yarmouth.  Captains  Thomas,  Thomas  West,  Israel,  Michael, 
Joseph  and  Thomas  Albert  were  prominent  in  the  trade  and  com- 
merce of  the  last  generation  of  native  Barringtonians. 

HENRY  WILSON  gr.  m.  Sarah  d.  Thomas  (Obediah)  Chase  of 
Cape  Cod. 
Ch.      I     Obediah  m.   (a)  Mercy  d.  Nathaniel  Knowles. 

(6)  Deborah  d.  Andrew  Lovitt,  Yarmouth. 
Ch.    (1)    Lydia  m.  Thomas  West  s.  Nehemiah  Wilson. 

(2)  Deborah  m.  Thomas  Willett,  Pubnico. 
Ch.  1.   Obed,  unm.; 

2.  Lindley  unm.; 

3.  Ann  m.  (a)  Hiram  Spinney; 

(6)   Harvey  Tedford. 

4.  George. 

5.  Joseph. 

6.  Benjamin; 

7.  Maria,  (all  unm.) 

8.  Lovitt  m.  Janet  d.  Thomas  Crowell. 

(3)  Obediah  m.  1830  Sarah  d.  John  Killam,  Yarmouth. 

1.  George; 

2.  Charles; 

3.  Jane; 

4.  Mary; 

5.  John; 


596  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 


6.   Frank;    7.    Thomas. 

(4)  Lovitt  m.  Lucretia  Bell. 

(5)  George  m.    (a)  Sarah  Ann  Bell. 

(6)    Sarah    Zwicker. 
(a)    Ch.  1.    Maria  m.  Young; 

2.  Deborah  m.  Dutcher. 

3.  Lovitt. 

4.  William. 

(6)  Mercy   unm. 

(7)  Sarah,  m.  Caleb  Slocum,  Argyle. 

Ch.    0.  W.  Slocum  m.  Eliza  Nickerson. 
Ch.    Alice  m.  George  Palmer;  Mary  m.  Dr.  Mc- 
Leod,  Caledonia. 

(8)  Mary  m.  Joseph  s.  Joseph  Homer. 

(9)  Jane  m.  (a)  James  s.  Amos  Dennis,  Yarmouth. 
Ch.  1     Mary  Jane  m.  James  Muir. 

2  Charles,  Dr. 

3  Alice  m.  Dr.  Herbert  Banks. 

m.  (6)  William  Bell. 
Ch.  4.    Dr.  George  Bell. 

5    Lucretia  m.  (a)  Capt.  Edw.  Murphy. 

(6)  Thomas  Ryer. 
II       Seth  b.  1795  m.  Elizabeth  d.  David  Smith,  gr. 

Ch.   (1)    Elizabeth  m.  James  s.  Gamaliel  Kenney. 

(2)  Henry  m.  Jemima  d.  Samuel  Hopkins. 

Ch.  1     Seth  Wilson  m.  (a)  Mary  d.  David  Wood. 
(fc)    Mrs.  Lucy  Freeman, 
(a)    Ch.  Warren,  Edgar,  Williamary. 

2     William  Henry  m.  Caroline  d.  Elisha  Hopkins. 

(3)  David  m.  Mary  d.  John  Knowles. 
Ch.  1     Andrew  m.  Margaret  Swim. 

2  David  m.  Sarah  d.  Isaac  Hopkins. 

3  Hannah  m.  Cornelius  Shepherd. 

(4)  Johr?  m.  (a)  Matilda  Goodwin,  Pubnico. 

(6)  Matilda  d.  John  Hopkins. 
(a)    Ch.  1     Deborah  m.  Charles  Stanley. 

2  George  m.   (a)  Amelia  Kendrick. 

(b)  Rhoda  A.  Hopkins. 

3  Matilda  m.  Josiah  P.  D.  Crowell. 

4  John,  unm. 

(5)  Smith  m.  (a)  Lucretia  d.  Isaac  Hopkins. 
Ch.    Mary  Jane  m.  Berj.  Kenney,  Arcadia. 

(6)  Matilda  d.  Stepher  Snow. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  597 

Ch.  1  Freeland  m.  Jessie  d.  Alex  Crowell. 

2.  Alice  m.  Frank  H.  Hopkins. 

3.  Isaac   m. — Quebec. 

4.  Belle  m.  John  Reynolds. 

5.  Howard,  unm. 

(6)  Deborah  m.  Paul  s.  Ebenezer  Crowell. 

(7)  Janet  m.  Joseph  s.  Ebenezer  Crowell. 

(8)  Thankful  m.  Elijah  s.  Samuel  Wood. 

III  Eunice  m.  Paul  (Gov.)  s.  Thomas  Crowell,  Jr.  gr. 

IV  Mary  m.  Moses  s.  Thomas  Crowell,  Sr.  gr. 
V     Jane  m.  Levi  s.  Joshua  Nickerson,  gr. 

VI      Nehemiah  m.  (a)  Letitia  d.  Michael  Swim. 

(6)  Elizabeth  d.  John  Kendrick. 
Ch.    (1)    Nehemiah  m.  Lydia  d.  Ebenezer  Crowell. 
Ch.  1 .   Nehemiah  m.  Hannah  Dunbar,  Halifax. 
Ch.   Alice  m.  John  Chase,  Bostor. 

2.  Thomas  m.  Mary  Salisbury,  London,  Eng. 
Ch.  Nehemiah  m.  Jane  Robertson 

Mary  m.  Dr.  Freeman  Smith,  'Mill  Village. 
Emma  m.  Angus  s.  Angus  Smith 
John,  Thomas,  Lydia. 

3.  Ann  m.  John  s.  Knowles  Atwood. 

4.  Frances  m.  T.  Wishart  Robertson. 
Ch.  Margaret  m.  Dr.  Herbert  Banks. 

5.  Letitia,  unm; 

6.  Hannah  unm. 

(2)    Joseph  m.  Asenath  d.  Ebenezer  Crowell. 
Ch.  1.   Benjamin  m.  Louise  Morrison,  B.  C. 

2.  Joseph  m.  Sarah  d.  Thomas  Crowell. 

Ch.  Charles,  Emmett,  Janet  m.  Irving  Hall,Boston 

3.  Michael  m.  Jane  d.  Edward  Stanley. 
Ch.   Helen  m.  Norman  Morrell. 

Elizabeth  m.  Frank  Cook. 
John   m.  in   Ont. 
Joseph  m.  Edna  Gosline. 

4.  Asenath  Louisa  m.  Wm.  S.  s.  Archibald  Hop* 

kins. 

Ch.    Bertha  m.  Paul  E.  Crowell. 
Morton  m.  Grace  Lee,  Indiana. 
Sarah  m.  Geo.  s.  Rev.  W.  H.  Richan. 
Annie  m.   Andrew  Hopkins. 
Susan; 
Lena  m.  Price^Philipps,   Wpg. 


598  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 

5.   Ebenezer,  lost  at  sea. 

(3)  Thomas  West  m.  Lydia  d.  Obediah  Wilson. 

Ch.  1.   Thomas  Albert  m.  (a)  Susan  d.  Israel  Wilson. 

(6)  Anna  Whitford,  Bridge  water. 
Ch.    Fanny,  Estella,  Joseph,  Thomas. 
2.   Joseph  unm. 

(4)  Israel  m.  Eliza  A.  d.  Jesse  Smith. 
Ch.  1.    Susan  m.  Thomas  A.  Wilson. 

2.  Henrietta   m.   Thorndick   Crowell. 

3.  Laura  m.  Andrew  L.  Trefry. 

4.  Charles  m.  Lilian  d.  Charles  Crowell. 

5.  Leslie  m.  Annie  d.  Jas.  Shand. 

6.  Ida  m.  (a)  Rev.  J.  W.  Freeman. 

(b)    Ivan    Chisholm. 

7.  Walter  m.  Edna  d.  Martin  Forbes. 

(5)  Letitia  m.  Joseph  Kendrick. 

(6)  Nancy  m.  Solomon  Kendrick. 

(7)  Sarah  Ann  m.  Andrew  s.  Ebenezer  Crowell. 

(8)  Matilda  m.  Dr.  I.  K.  Wilson  of  Mirimichi,  N.  B. 
Ch.    1.    Mary  m.  Oscar  Davison. 

Ch.    Ada  m.  Murray  Dane,  Yarmouth. 

2.  Ann  m.  Rev.  Jos.  Coffin. 

3.  Israel,  lost  in  schr.  Ripple  with  Capt.  Lovitt 

Willett. 

4.  Sarah  m.  Val.  Hard  wick. 

5.  Howard,  Dr.,  in.  Harriet  Marshall,  Bear  River. 

6.  Morton  m.  Emma  d.  Israel  Crowell. 

7.  Fanny  m.  Wallace  Kenney. 

(9)  Louisa  m.  Rev.  Walter  C.  Weston. 

(10)  Michael  (11)  Osborn  (12)  Benjamin. 

VII  Bethiah  m.  Elisha  s.  Elisha  Hopkins,  gr. 

VIII  Sarah  m.  James  s.  Archelaus  Smith,  gr. 


REV.  SAMUEL  WOOD,  b.  June  4,  1724  at  Boxford  Mass,  son 
of  Dr.  David  and  Mary  (Spoffard)  Wood  and  g-son  of  Daniel  and 
Sarah  (Andrew)  Wood.  Daniel  Wood  settled  in  Boxford  about  1675: 
"Rev.  Samuel  Wood  removed  from  Oxford,  Mass,  to  Union,  Ct.  be- 
fore 1750.  Here  he  bought  land  of  Nathaniel  Sessions  and  sold  in 
1761;  he  had  seven  children"  (Union  Ct.  Hist.)  In  the  Windham 
Co.  Ct.  Records,  "Samuel  Wood  A.  B.  and  Lydia  Ripley  married 
Jan.  11,  1750."  He  graduated  at  Harvard  in  1745,  and  according  to 
the  custom  the  degree  was  conferred  four  years  later.  He  was  '*  ap- 
probated to  preach  the  gospel"  by  a  number  of  ministers  in  Mass- 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  599 


achusetts.  From  Union  he  came  to  Chebogue,  N.  Scotia  in  1761 
and  thence  to  Harrington  in  1767  where  he  became  a  grantee.  The 
Return  of  1769  shows  how  by  farm  work  and  fishing  he  supplemented 
the  scanty  support  received  from  the  people.  An  extra  grant  of 
1100  acres  at  Woods  Hr.  (which  retains  his  name)  was  made  to  him. 
Nehemiah  Doane  said  .that  he  sold  this  grant  for  ten  pounds.  It  be- 
came the  property  of  Abner  Nickerson.  He  also  sold  his  Barrington 
grant  to  Ebenezer  Berry,  "yeoman",  in  1772  for  £83.6.8.  This 
passed  to  Gamaliel  Kenney  and  his  descendants,  down  to  the  late 
Sherard  Kenney.  Mr.  Wood  lived  at  Wood's  Hr.  six  months  but  did 
not  like  it  there  and  came  back  to  Barrington.  His  sympathy  with 
the  American  revolution  led  him  to  move  to  New  England  before  the 
war  broke  out  and  he  took  all  hip  family  with  him  except  David.  He 
became  a  chaplain  in  the  Continental  Army,was  captured  by  the  Brit- 
ish and  imprisoned  on  the  ship  Asia  in  New  York  where  he  died. 
David  Wood  was  one  of  those  who  got  the  grant  and  lived  for  a  time 
at  Roseway  to  supply  the  Shelburne  fish  market.  He  settled  at  the 
Millstream  on  his  return.  The  late  Capt.  Elijah  Wood,  harbor  mas- 
ter of  Halifax,  and  his  sons  the  Wood  Brothers  of  that  city,  are  of 
this  family. 

REV.  SAMUEL  WOOD  gr.  m.  Lydia  d.  David  Ripley  of  Wind- 
ham,  Conn,  and  s.  of  Rev.  David  Ripley,  Abington. 

Ch.    I.  Lydia. 

II.  Irene. 

III.  Faith. 

IV.  Samuel. 

V.     David  m.  1779  Mary  d.  Elisha  Hopkins  gr. 

Ch.   (1)    Samuel  b.  1780  m.  (a)  Mary  d.  ReubenNickerson. 

(6)  Mercy  McCoy. 

(c)  Mrs.  Dorcas  Goodwin. 
Ch.    (a)  1 .   Sarah  m.  Stephen  s.  Stephen  Snow. 

2.  Jane  m.  Job  Atkinson. 

3 .  Althea  m.  Nathaniel  s.  Heman  Crowell. 

4.  Hannah  m.  Wm.  Squires. 

5.  Elijah  m.  (a)  Thankful  d.  Seth  Wilson. 

(ft)    Eliza    Cunningham. 

6.  Delilah    m.    Benjamin  Smith. 
(6)    7.    Mary  m.  John  s.  John  Hopkins. 

8.  Eldridge  m.  in  Queenstown. 

9 .  Uriah  m.  in  Halifax. 

10.     Leah  m.  Israel  s,  Ebenezer  Crowell. 


600  BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY 


11.   Irene  (unm.)     12.  Martha  (unm.) 
(Matilda  Goodwin  d.  of  Mrs.  Dorcas  Goodwin  m. 
John  s.  Seth  Wilson). 

(2)  Hannah  b.  1792. 

(3)  Lydia  b.  1785  m.  Prince  Doane. 

(4)  Mary  b.  1787  m.  Josiah  P.  Doane. 

(5)  Mercy  m.  Elisha  s.  Knowles  Atwood. 

(6)  Elizabeth  m.  1811  John  s.  Jabez  Osborn. 

(7)  Alethea  m.  Knowles  s.  Knowles  Atwood. 

(8)  Susanna  m.  William  Shepherd. 

(9)  David  (1798-1881)  m.  1819  Martha  McCoy,  C.  I. 
Ch.    1 .   Bethanie  m.  Wm.  Knowles. 

2.  Jane  m.  Peter  Coffin  Crowell. 

3.  Alexander   m.   (a)    Abigail   Annis. 

(6)   Annie  Prothero. 

4.  Maria  m.  Seth  s.  Seth  Wilson. 

JONATHAN  WORTH  gr.  was  the  first  of  the  settlers  named  in 
the  Grant.  He  had  lot  No.  47  at  the  Town,  afterwards  owned  by 
Seth  Coffin.  Worth  sold  out  to  Jonathan  Clark  in  1768.  The  Sec- 
ond division  lot  No.  4  at  Cape  Negro  fell  to  Samuel  Bootman,  who 
at  the  time  of  the  forfeitures  1784,  had  lived  there  nine  years.  There 
was  a  Jonathan  Worth  Junior  also  a  proprietor.  They  all  moved 
away. 


RICHARD  WORTH  gr.  was  a"housewright".  He  had  lot  no 
76  at  N.  E.  Point,  Cape  Id.  His  Second  Division  lot  was  occupied 
by  Gideon  Nicker?on  in  1784.  He  bought  the  half  of  Henry  Tracey's 
land  in  Barrington  for  Six  Pounds  in  1770  and  the  Deed  was  dated 
at  Sherburn,  Nantucket.  Dr.  Geddes  says  that  he  was  the  father  of 
Jonathan  Worth,  probably  the  younger  of  that  name  who  was  longer 
a  resident  here. 

THOMAS  WORTHEN  (or  Wathen)  b.  in  Gloucester,  Eng. 
Enlisted  under  Lord  Cornwallis;  was  at  the  capture  of  Charleston 
and  there  made  prisoner;  learned  shoemaking  in  prison;  was  exchang- 
ed and  came  from  New  York  to  Shelburne  with  the  Loyalists.  After- 
wards worked  with  Josiah  Harding. 

Thomas  Worthen  m.   (a)  Ann  d.  William  Laskey,  gr. 
Ch.      I     William  b.  1797  m.  Isabella  d.  M.  Madden.     William  was 
one  of  the  first  settlers  at  W.  Baccaro. 
Ch.    (1)     Ann  b.  1818. 

(2)  Rebecca  m.  Theodore  s.  John  Smith. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  GENEALOGY  601 


II     Elizabeth,  unm. 

III  Maria  m.  David  Allen  of  Argyle. 

IV  Thankful  m.  Benjamin  s.  M.  Madden. 
V     Joel  m.  Tabitha  d.  Wm.  Adams. 

Ch.    (1)    John  m.      (a)  Eleanor  Madden, 

(6)  Mary,  d.  Caleb  Nickerson. 
(c)  Mary  Gibson. 
Ch.  1.   James  m.  Tabitha  d.  Wm.  Madden. 

2.   Joel  m.  Susan  d.  Benj.  Atwood. 
(c)    3.   Ann. 

4.  Roxana  m.  Jonathan  Nickerson. 

5.  Jane  m. — Snow. 

6.  Maria  m.  Homer  Snow. 

7.  Lorena  m.  Wm.  Smith. 

8.  Bethia  m.  Gilbert  Atwood. 

9.  John,  unm. 

10.   — m.  Jeremiah  Nickerson. 

(2)  Joel  m.   (a)  Margaret  d.  Paul  Swain. 

(6)  Hannah  Swain. 

(3)  Benjamin  m.   (a)  Margaret  d.  George  Blades. 

(6)  Delina  d.  Noah  Goodwin. 
(a)    Ch.  1.   William. 

2.  Nehemiah. 

3.  Benjamin. 

4.  Williamina  m.  Wm.  Nelson. 

(4)  Bethiah  m.  1845  Kendricks  Nickerson. 

(5)  Sarah  m.  1856  Nathaniel  Purdy. 

(6)  Elsie  m.   David  Purdy. 

VI  Lorena  m.  Jacob  s.  John  Kendrick. 

VII  Mary  b.  1807  m.  Caleb  s.  Smith  Nickerson. 
VIII    Jerusha  b.  1813,  m.  Abram  Purdy. 

IX      Thomas  lived  at  Marie-Joseph. 

Thomas  Worthen  1st.  m.  (6)  Charity  Allen,  Argyle. 
Ch.  X     Lydia  b.  1817,  m.  William  s.  Nathaniel  Smith. 
XI      Dorcas  b.  1819  m.  William  Fisher,  W.  Baccaro. 
XII      Rebecca  m.  1845  Theodore  s.  John  Smith,  P.  Latour. 


602  BIOGRAPHY    AND   GENEALOGY 


ADDENDA. 


LYLE.  John  and  Gavin  Lyle  were  sons  of  Thomas  Alexander 
Lyle,  a  tanner  of  Glasgow,  Scotland.  John  was  an  officer  in  the  4th 
Dragoons.  They  were  both  in  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill.  John  had 
a  grant  in  Shelburne  of  200  acres.  They  came  to  Clyde  and  bought 
the  house  and  land  of  Elkanah  Smith,  and  settled  there.  After  some 
years  John  moved  to  Smoke-house  Point.  Gavin  was  married  before 
leaving  N.  York.  Their  sister  Elizabeth  married  John  Martin  of 
Jordan. 

Ch.      I     John  Lyle  m.  Sarah  (Spinney)  Huskins. 

Ch.  (1)  Sarah  b.  1806. 

(2)  John  b.  1808  m.  Elizabeth  d.  Hezekiah  Snow. 

(3)  Susanna  b.  1815. 

(4)  Seth  m.  Sophia  d.  Howes  Snow. 

(5)  Alexander. 

(6)  Thomas  m.  Deborah  d.  John  Spinney. 

(7)  Margaret. 

II  GAVIN  LYLE  m.  Elizabeth  Clark,  N.  York  and  Scotland. 
Ch.  (1)     John  m.  (a)  Mary  d.  Wm.  Greenwood. 
(6)  Elizabeth  Walker,  Halifax. 

(2)  Alexander  m.  Deborah  Nickerson. 

(3)  Hugh  m.  Mary  A.  Wright,  Halifax. 

(4)  Gavin  V.  m.  :a;  Elizabeth  L.  McNutt. 
Ch.  1.     Margaret  m.  Robert  Martin. 

2.  Jane  m.  Wm.   Martin. 

3.  Drusilla  m.  Chas.  Swansburg. 

4.  Maria  m.  John  McLean. 

5.  Emily. 

(6)  Lydia  d.  Seth  Coffin. 

(5)  Elizabeth  m.  James  Geddes. 


ADDENDA  603 


1924  CELEBRATION. 


Old  Home  Week  As  we  reach  our  terminus  the  Nova 
Scotia  Parliament  determines  on  our 
Old  Home  Week  for  1924.  A  hearty  cooperation  of  Bar- 
rington  Municipality  with  the  Government  may  bring 
thousands  of  former  citizens  back  to  renew  acquaintance 
with  their  kindred  and  the  attractions  of  our  sounding 
shores.  As  our  chief  local  poet  sings. 

Yet  'tis  not  all  a  dull  surrounding; 
1  hear  the  surf  its  onset  sounding; 
I  see  the  storms  fierce  front  confounding 

Sea,  sky  and  land: 
And  all  the  while  my  heart  is  bounding 

To  measures  grand. 

— Carols  of  The  Coast.     (P.  17). 

Who  has  not  heard  in  the  murmur  of  the  sea-shell 
hints  of  ancient  story  and  awful  tragedy  about  Cape  Sable 
and  the  neighboring  ocean? 

These  we  have  tried  to  interpret  in  these  records,  and 
trust  that  the  inner  sense  of  all  our  readers  shall  be  quick- 
ened to  appreciate  the  worth  of  our  fathers'  labors  and  to 
grasp  their  faith  whereby  the  fellowship  of  the  Old 
Home  Week  may  be  indefinitely  prolonged  Au  revoir. 

THE  AUTHOR. 


Correction. — Peter   instead  of  Kelin  Folger,  whale- 
man, on  Page  96. 


INDEX 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


Cape  Sable  Lighthouse.     Frontispiece. 

Prof.  Arnold  Doane.     Following  Preface. 

Old  Meeting  Houses  and  Sargent  House,        ...  ...  page  112 

Ladies  of  Eighteenth  Century,        ...         ...         ...  202 

Major  Harvey  E.  Crowell  (son  of  the  author)  ...             240 

Township  Detachments  219th  Battalion,  C.E.F....  240 

Methodist  Church  at  The  Head             ...          248 

Rev.  Messrs.  Knowles,  Ashley  and  Harding          ...  256 

F.  B.  Church,  Clarks  Harbor,  and  Geddes  House  ...             280 

Three  representative  men                  ...          ...          ...  334 

Samples  from  Barrington  shipyards      ...          ...  ...             352 

Map  of  the  Township                        ...          ...          ...  394 

Group  of  Five  Generations                    ..*          ...  ...             428 


CORRECTIONS 


Rameau  for  Ramea,  page  18,  line  18. 

B.  H.  Doane  for  H.  B.  Doane,  page  35,  line  6. 

Broad  for  board,  page  75,  line   11. 

Prince  for  Prine,  Doane  picture,  page  202. 

Omit  "  Social  Service  "  from  sub  title,  page  305. 

Cask  for  Cast  in  title  of  verses,  page  329. 

In  the  Index,  Flanders'  Fields,  Glebe  lots,  Goose  Point. 

See  also  last   para,  under  "  Foreword,"  page  430. 

Price  of  History,  $5.00 

ADDRESS— 

Rev.  Edwin  Crowell, 

Yarmouth,  N.  S. 


YARMOUTH,  NOVA  SCOTIA,  AUGUST,  1923 


INDEX 


Acadian  inhabitants 13,  19 

"        deportation 25,51 

Acadia 31 

Agriculture 360 

Alewives  fishery  286 

Alline,  Henry  ..242 

Amirault 13 

Annapolis 47,  54 

Archives,  Canadian 225 

Argyle 180 

Assembly,  The 59,  60,  61,  64 

JBaccaro  Light 363 

"     Passage  ....  18,  42,  50,  56 

Baptists 252,  265 

"     Free 253,  263 

Barrington,  Lord 79 

Battalion  Day 234 

Bear  Point 374 

J3ennison,  John 308 

Bethel,  The  Christian 276 

Birth  record,  early 135 

Blanche 366 

Boundaries 

149,  151,  284,  289,  291 
3ounties,fishing,whaling..286,339 

Breda,  Treaty  of   31 

Brig  Mary,  Duncan ...351 

Burial  grounds 332 

Canadian  Archives 225 

Canso 48,  50 

"Cape  Cod 81,  88,  91 

Cape  Island 259,  290,  376 

€ape  Negro 366 

Cape  Sable 9,  16,  19,  56,  391 

Carpentry  : 362 

Census— 1770  164 

Ohamplain 28,  30 

Chapels,  Methodist  250 

Charlesville  381 

Chatham SO,  87 

Chereau 132 

Chevereux  18 

Church,  Anglican  266 


Churches 243 

Church's  Map 395 

Clam  digging 176 

Clark,  Rev.  G.  M 314 

Clark's  Harbor  380 

Clyde  River 222 

Coast  Guard 234 

"     Guards  399 

"     Survey 103 

Codseeker,  Schr.  lost 424 

Coffin's  Shipyard 348 

Collins,  Andrew 213 

Collins,  Dr 319,  391 

Committee,  First 100,  116 

Confederation 425 

Congregationalists  241 

Cornwallis,  Lord 51 

Council,  minutes 98,  99 

County  heroes  235 

County  lines 395 

County  of  Shelburne  207 

Covenant,  New  Light 244 

Crowell,  Thomas 84 

Cumberland  township 101 

Customs  house 341 

D'Aulnay 14,15,32 

Deeds  registered 175,  178 

Democracy 199 

De  Monts 11,  28,30 

D'Entremont 

17,  21,  25,  27,  32,  38,  122,  410 

Denys,  Governor 35 

Deportation  of 

Acadians 19,  25,  409 

Doane,  Arnold 331 

"     B.  H 57,409-18 

"     Edmund 105,109,126 

"     Warren  S 348,358 

*     Thomas 413 

"     Albert 424 

Doctor's  Cove 374 

Drift-way 177 

Drunkenness  ..  322 


INDEX 
Dunscombe,  Daniel 216Grants       Royal 

Education 305,  312 

Elections 297 

Embargo  (U.  S.)  on 

Shipping 340 

Emigration 173 

Errata 602 

Exports 354 

Expulsion  of  Acadians 25,52 

Extension 218 

Family  life 133 

Ferry,  Cape  Id 259,  290,  420 

Feudalism 25,  141 

Fillis,  John 324 

Fisheries 48,  52, 164,  334,  342 

Fishing  Convention  (1818). ...341 
First  Division  of 

land 145,  150,  158 

Flander's  fields 237 

Forbes  Point 384 

Forestdistribution 398 

Forfeitures ..214 

Forts ....31,33 

Fort  St.  Louis .15 

Foreword  to  Biography... 430 

Fox,  Dr :.... 319 

Free  trade ...291 

French  meadows 366 

"  settlements 

(see  Acadians) 

Fugitives  aided 193 

Fundy,  Bay  of 29,  30 


Garretson,  Freeborn ....246 

GaulingM , ; ...46 

Geddes,  Dr ,.84,  242,  319 

General  Laurie 232 

Geology ...,397 

Goebe-lots 178,  213 

GeoosePoint 392 

Grammar  Schools ,288 

Grant,  The  Township ;...,. 149 

Grantees .150,  153,  155 

Grants,  Cromwell's... ..31 


Sir  Wm.  Alexander 32 

"     Township 70,  76 

"     Latour 417 

Great  Gale  (1866) 359 

"     Lake 395 

Greenwoods 193,  239,  86& 

Guinea 391 

Halifax 51,  72 

Hamilton,  James 222 

Harding  Rev.  Harris  252 

"       Rev.  Theodore  S 252 

Hardships  of 

Settlers 121,  131,  188. 

Haulover,  grant  for 291 

Hawk,  The 218,  381,  391 

Head,  The 17,  369,  371 

Hemp  raising 80 

Heroes,  Names  of 23& 

Hill,  The 20,  25,  369 

Hio 40,  400 

Homer  John 298- 

"     Joseph   192 

Hopkins,  Stephen 88 

Houses 327,  363 

Huguenots 19 

Hunters 135. 

Immigration 324,  361 

Imports 354 

Impressment 97,  229 

Indian  Brook 36& 

"     names 392 

"     treaty 10,  4» 

Indians 7,  48,  21 

Industry 361 

Island  Meetinghouse 245,  272 

Islands 39£ 

Justice,  Courts  of .15£ 

Knowles,  Rev.  Charles.. ..255, 278 

La  Liberte,  negro 41 

Laloue 17 

La  Loutre 5$ 

Land  tenure....  ...57 


INDEX 


Land  undivided. 290 

Latours  ... .13,  14,  30,  409 

Lawrence,  Governor....  53,  55,  74 

Legislation 283 

Liberty  pole 338 

License  of  teachers 306 

"     of  liquor  selling 324 

Lighthouse  grant,  Baccaro  .  .291 

Liquor  licenses  ....324 

Loghouse,  The  123,  124 

Lomeron 24 

Lords  of  Trade 56,  60,  71 

Louisburg  48,  50,  51 

Magistrates 131,  147 

Mann,  Rev.  James 247 

Map,  Champlain  30,  39 

Marblehead 81,  82 

Marriage  131,  133,  169,  285 

Massachusetts  Court 192,  198 

Medicine 132,  318 

Meeting  houses 150,  272 

Members  of  Parliament 152 

McGray,  Rev.  Asa 253 

McKinnon,  Ranald 147 

McNutt,  Alex 196 

McVicar,  W.  M 54 

Methodism  245,  249 

Militia 131,  228,  230 

Ministiguesh 18 

Minutes  of  Council 98,  99 

Mog-book,  The 127 

Moncton,  Col 54 

Money  and  Trade 126 

Morals  321 

Morris,  surveyor 103 

Municipality  421 

Murdock  (cited) 52,  172,  186 

Music 330 

Nantucket 87,  91,  94 

Nantucketers 144 

Itfegro,  Cape 28,  37 

Negroes 224 

^Neil's  Bridge....  ....391 


Neutrality,  Acadian....  49,  53,  56 
(1775) :. 186 

Newcomers , .221 

New  Englanders.. 59,  61,  93 

"  Jerusalem 195 

"  Lights 242,252 

Nickerson,  Eldad 84,  146 

Oath  of  Allegiance.. 180 

Officialdom 292 

Official  records 169 

Old  Meeting  house 166,  270 

Organizing  the  Town 137 

Osborn,  Samuel  Rev 246 

Outlet,  The 302 

Parliament  (N.  S.) 60 

Patriotism 108,  282 

Penobscot 30 

Petitions  of  grantees  188, 195,197 

"       to  Council 144,  145 

Pilgrim  Fathers 88 

Pipeguiniche 32 

Pinkham,  Richard  419 

Piracy 358 

Pitts  family 191, 195 

Place  names 174,  388 

Plymouth,  Mass 88,  91,  93 

Politicians 296 

Poole's  Annals 185,  201 

Poor  taxes 284,  304 

Population  61,  160,  267 

Port  Clyde 367 

"  Latour 84,364 

"  Royal 11,  47 

"  Roseway 

195,  225,  368,  Append. 

"  Saxon 368 

Prayer,  A  Patriot's 282 

Preachers,  Native :..... 278 

Prebble,  Major  19 

Presbyterians 268 

Priests'  garden 24,  36 

Privateers  .184, 192, 194, 198,  238 
Proprietors'  deeds 151,  175 


INDEX 


Proprietors'  meetings 

140,  150,  169,  176,  421 

records  208 

Protestants 31 

Public  works 299 

Pubnico 32 

»      Beach 381 

Purgatory  Point  391 

Puritans 89 

Quakers 94,96,  111,200 

Quebec 54 

Queens  County 117,  130,  136 

Quit-rents 149, 177,  180,  288 

Rangers  Gorham's  73,  75 

Recreation     327 

Refugees 206 

Regulations  re  Settlers 102 

Religion 133,  165,241,283 

Religious  liberty 63,  66,  69 

Representative  Assembly 59 

Representatives 117,  147,  283 

Returns 113,  146,  160 

Review 421 

Revolution,  American 

147,  182,  206 

Reynolds,  Rev.  Edward 261 

Richard's  road 300 

Road  grants 285,  288,  299 

Roads  142,  148,  152 

Roberts' History 60 

Roseway 195,  202,  225,  426 

Sable,  Cape 28 

"     Island  355 

Sambro  light 68 

Sargent,  John 221,  297 

Rev.  Winthrop 

279,  336,  354 

Scenery  401 

School  districts 286,  291 

"     houses 309 

"     lands,  Cape  Id 291 

"     laws 310 

School  teachers  licensed 

283,  306,  310 


Schools,  evening 308,  309 

"     Support  of 284 

Schooner 94 

Seal  Islands 28,  35,  288,  385 

Sears,  Josiah 215. 

Sebimm  Lake 9,  395 

Second  Adventists  275 

"     Division  of  land 

169,  210,  21$ 

Sessions  of  the  Peace 131,  284 

Settlement 68,  102: 

Settlers 102 

Shadows  of  war 170 

Shag  Harbor  37S 

Shaving  Mills  187 

Sheep  177 

Shelburne 202,  426: 

"       County  of 207 

"       Gazette 234 

"       Grant  219,  22$ 

Sherose  Island 85, 179,  372 

Shipping  180,  34£ 

Shipyards 34S 

Shirley,  Governor 56- 

Smith,  Archelaus  84,  174 

Smith,  T.W.  (History) .....247 

Social  Service 305 

Southack,  Cyprian 42 

South  Shore  Ry 407 

"     Side 379 

Stamp  Act .147,  170,  182 

St.  Croix  .30 

Stock  Marks 302 

Stoney  Island 378: 

Sunday  Schools 297 

Survey  of  Coast 103 

Taverns 128,  315,  323 

Taxation  180 

Taylor,  E.  D.,  naturalized  ....291 

Teachers 307,  310,  313 

Temperance 314,  31$ 

Temple,  Sir  Thomas.. ..16,  31,  32 

Thanksgiving 75 

third  Division 212 


INDEX 


Town  agents 151 

"     house 169,  289 

"     meetings  156 

Township  Boundaries . .  287,  291 

Townships 62,  70,  92,  137 

Town,  The 138,  141 

Trade  and  industry 361 

"  money 

126,  129,  165,  291 
Traditions  of  Old  Cape 

Sable 409 

Transportation  of 

settlers 71,  73,  103 

Treaty  of  Ghent 228 

Utrecht,  Treaty  of 46 

Undivided  land  . . .  .217,  290,  303 

Vetch,  Col 47 

Vieux  logis 33,  38 

Villages,  Acadian 23 

Volunteers 232,  233 


War,  Am.  Revol 182 

"  1812-4, 227 

Washington,  Gen 184 

Wesses  Ledge 290 

West  side,  Cape  Id 376 

Whalefishery 164 

White,  A.  C.,  letters 418 

"     Francis,M.P.P 152,157 

Wilson,  Dr.  I.  K 320 

Winter  distress 419 

Witchcraft 279 

Wolfe,  Gen : 54 

Wood,  Rev.  Samuel 165,  166 

Woods  Harbor 381 

Worship,  Public 165 

Wrecks  385 

Yarmouth  county  line.... 288,  290 
"         township  grant  .8 1,83 


o       !    4? 

|       -H 

University  of  Toronto 
Library 

i   'o 

1      *H 

GJ                     > 
CD             :' 
10             1       TJ 

S      1    § 

"•      i   -a 

DO  NOT        Xj 

i       a 

|     i 

REMOVE     / 

i   p 

THE            //  - 

CARD             }   • 

j   * 
s  ^ 

FROM         ^ 

i  ^ 

THIS             \ 

r-f         O 
H       -P 

^          CO 

POCKET        \ 

1  3 

0         "^ 

A        'J 

•*->            ~~ 

S         *J 

^5       H 

Acme  Library  Card  Pocket 
Under  Pat.  "Ref.  Index  File" 
Made  by  LIBRARY  BUREAU